《Lonely Swordsman》


 C1

    My name is Shen Can. Shen is Shen Zhi''s real name. The first day of the Dao Path.


    I always thought that Master gave me the Heaven''s Pride ¡ª this was in hopes that I would be able to get a glimpse of the supreme dao, becoming one with the world, number one in the world.


    It was just that after I was drunk, a Big Brother told me, "What''s with this'' one with the world ''? Every day is the number added, and this old man''s heart aches for the mountain to add another set of bowl and chopsticks. "


    I am an orphan, picked up by my master from the bottom of the mountain. It is said that when I first met you, I was just a skinny, dying baby. Master saw that my bones were extraordinary and that I was a martial arts prodigy that only appeared once in a hundred years. Moreover, the moment the two met, it was a good fate, so he brought me up the mountain.


    However, the eldest senior brother later told me, "This old man used this reason to trick your second senior brother and me into coming to the mountain. He also said that I could save Earth, damn it all, after all these years. "


    Anyway, I have a home.


    Have you ever heard of a flying sword coming out of Mount Shu?


    That''s right! We are the Heavenly Mountain Sword Sect next door to the Mount Shu Sword Sect.


    The Heavenly Mountain Sword Sect is also one of the more famous and respectable sects in the martial arts world, even though we are the only four people in the entire sect.


    My master is called Jiang Li. His face is thin and he has several long whiskers under his chin. I do not know anything about Master, because he has lived with us on the mountain since I was old enough to know.


    The eldest senior brother''s name was Zhao Daji, and he had the wisdom and wisdom of guarding the beginning of time. His appearance was that of a passer-by, with thick eyebrows and big eyes, without any special features. One day, when he was taking a shower, he secretly lifted his clothes to show me his chest, and I realized that he was not only Big Wisdom but also a large mole.


    Second senior brother''s name was Li Ruo Fu, the foolish fool, and his dao name was Worryfree. Compared to the eldest senior brother, the second senior brother was much more handsome. Her skin was fair, her eyebrows were like swords, and her eyes were like stars. Of course, he''s still a lot worse than my Celestial Mountain Jade Lord.


    Eldest senior brother and second senior brother were the same as me. They were both picked up by Master from the foot of the mountain. It was just that the names of these two people with intermittent epilepsy and brainless brain seemed to be more suited to be a bit different from each other. Zhao Dagang, Li Wizhi.


    ¡ª ¡ª


    "Flying Sword emerging from Mount Shu! How domineering. "


    Ever since I was young, I have yearned for Mount Shu next door. Furthermore, I have diligently trained in the which was bestowed upon me by my master.


    When I was eight years old, a genius like me opened up all the meridians in my body and used my Qi to control the sword. However, before my flying sword could fly out of the mountain, I was caught by second senior brother and beaten.


    Second senior brother told me, "Damn it, the state is very strict on controlling tools these days. It''s been decades since the world saw a flying sword coming out of Mount Shu. Don''t you see they''re developing tourism and ecological farms now? In the current era, one could not casually use a sword. Your flying sword went out, and the Town Security came in. They were a group of people that even the Earth Realm experts were afraid of, and they were known as the most powerful army in the country. It is said that a few days ago, a disciple of the Green Cloud Sect set up a stall by the side of the road.


    I was secretly surprised. The martial arts world nowadays doesn''t seem to be that easy to deal with.


    ¡ª ¡ª


    On the day of my sixteenth birthday, the three of them prepared a sumptuous breakfast for me. There was the Golden Tailed Carp in the mountain stream, the Azure Python in the mountain forest, and the Red Talon in the sky. They were all delicious and nutritious.


    The master at the table asked us what our dreams were.


    The Eldest Senior Brother said, "When I was young, my dream wasn''t to become a scientist pilot. I wanted to become a child of a landowner''s family, with thousands of acres of good farmland. I didn''t learn anything and brought a bunch of dog slaves to take advantage of the girls."


    When these words came out, his Master was so angry that she stroked her beard and said angrily, "You can''t teach a child."


    Second Senior Martial Brother looked at his Master''s shifting gaze and said seriously, "Money and beauties."


    His Master was so angry that she knocked on his head twice with her chopsticks.


    Second senior brother seemed to have suddenly had an epiphany and quickly said, "Success is success, a bunch of wives and concubines!"


    The eldest senior brother secretly gave a Like to the second senior brother. As for me, I wasn''t ashamed of second senior brother''s shamelessness. I stealthily moved my butt a little bit further away from him.


    At this moment, Master turned his head to look at me.


    I stood up and said righteously, "A sword comes from the Heaven Mountain, and its name is well-known throughout the world."


    "The martial arts world ah, the martial arts world, wherever there are people there will be martial arts world. However, who would have known that the people in the human heart were sinister and that the martial arts world was a deep place? Those who wish to roam the Jianghu are mostly drowned by the water while they were skipping. "


    His Master seemed to have thought of something, and sighed before saying, "Okay okay, today is your birthday. "Let''s not talk about anything else. Eat, eat."


    Since Master has given me the order, I naturally would rather obey. Furthermore, I am well aware that my two senior brothers are wolfing down their food like a tornado. I will not be courteous at all. Beef, fish soup and bird''s wings filled a big bowl. Otherwise, a few clicks later, I guess the only way is to sit and drool.


    I ate the meat and drank the soup in big gulps, but there was no movement from the table. I couldn''t help but feel that it was strange. I raised my head and saw that my master and seniors hadn''t touched their bowls and chopsticks as they looked at me with smiles on their faces.


    I felt a chill in my heart, a sense of crisis.


    The next moment I felt dizzy, my eyelids heavy as iron, and then I passed out.


    Before I passed out, I had been thinking about two words: Malegorb.


    ¡ª ¡ª


    When I woke up it was noon and the sun was high in the sky.


    My master sat at the table, my two senior brothers sat beside me, and I lay tied up in bed, unable to move.


    First I checked my clothes with my eyes. Luckily, they were still intact.


    Then my ass constricted and my chrysanthemum tightened, and I rubbed my butt against the bed. Fortunately, his butt didn''t hurt, but his chastity was still there.


    "Master, what are you doing?!" I gnashed my teeth as I spoke.


    F * ck, these three bastards have done this too many times, it still gives laozi a headache.


    "Ah Can, do you know what day it is today?"


    "It''s my birthday."


    "Yes, today is your birthday, your sixteenth birthday." Master''s voice was somewhat aged, "You are already sixteen, and you are gradually growing up. Master is also getting old. You don''t need to hide behind your master anymore. As a man, it''s time for you to take responsibility for your shoulders ¡ª All right! Go, pull out the spirit sword from the Sword Smelting Mountain, and inherit the position of the Sect Leader of my Skysword Sect. "


    When I heard this, I immediately fell flat. The entire sword faction owes me over 10 million yuan in debt, I don''t even want to be the sect master.


    "Master, I am not the Sect Master. I can''t, I can''t, I''m not suitable. " If I wasn''t tied up at this moment, I would have rushed over to hug my Master''s thigh.


    "Master, please let eldest senior brother be the sect master. Although he wasn''t as handsome or as stupid as me, he was still the eldest senior brother. The sect leader should be the leader. "


    "Shut up." The eldest senior brother smacked my head with his palm. It was so painful that my tears and nose almost flowed out.


    I did not give up and looked towards second senior brother. But before I could open my mouth, I saw his shining white teeth. Then I felt the flesh roll over my waist, and it hurt like hell.


    "Alright, the sect master''s candidate is you. Your two senior brothers are rotten wood, but only you can achieve great achievements. " His Master stroked his beard and said slowly, "The sword rises to the heavens, and its name is renowned throughout the world. "What spirit!"


    At this moment, I wish I could slap myself twice in the face. F * ck, I made you talk so much.


    "Master, is there no other choice?" I didn''t give up and looked at my master, my teary eyes slowly filled with desire.


    "Yes." His Master raised her finger, "First, you should obediently accept being sect master. Secondly, after getting beaten up by me, you will be forced to accept being the sect master. "


    Malegorb, I thought to myself, it''s no different from not having a choice.


    I bowed my head, resigned to my fate. Ten million in foreign debt, my youth.


    "Alright, alright, don''t hang your head." My master comforted me: "If you can''t pull out the Spirit Sword from the Smelting Sword Peak, then I won''t force you to be this sword faction''s sect head."


    "Really?"


    I looked at my master with hope.


    "It''s true!"


    [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]


    The Milling Sword Summit is the highest peak of our Heavenly Mountain Sword Sect, it is grand and imposing with an oppressive amount of spirit energy. Even the peak of Mount Shu was only slightly shorter than the peak of Mount Shu. Standing on the peak of the mountain and looking up at the sky and looking down at the earth, it caused one to be unable to help from having a magnificent and lofty ambition.


    At this moment, I was standing on top of the Swordgrinder Peak, staring at the endless winding mountain range. I looked at the golden sword in my hand as ten million mud horses surged through my heart.


    "It seems you''re a man of destiny, Ah Can."


    "Congratulations on pulling out the sect foundation spirit sword, junior apprentice-brother."


    "Congratulations to the youngest junior for inheriting the position of sect head."


    Looking at the three ugly faces in front of me, the mud horses in my heart galloped even faster.


    I simply don''t believe in the Patriarch''s bullsh * t legacy of "Spirit Sword Beginning Awakening, Tianshan Middle Ascension". What the hell was going on with these broken stones and hammer marks all over the floor ¡ª These bitches were truly outrageous. They actually dared to touch the ancestors'' remnants. It''s my fault for being blind and falling into this trap.


    "Master''s judgement is indeed correct." Master looked at me with tender eyes full of love.


    This father truly believes in you! I cursed silently in my heart as I looked at the golden sword in my hand and suddenly had an idea.


    I arched the golden sword forward and showed it to my master. "Master, you said that this sword is golden from the beginning to the end. It is completely gold and solid. He didn''t know how much money he could get after melting it. This way, not only will we be able to pay off our debts, we will also be able to renovate the houses in the sect. If it''s like this, I don''t need to be the leader of this useless person, and without the worries of those yellow and white things, you can also become more worried about the sect. "


    I tried my best to pay attention to my wording, saying it in a tactful manner, depicting my master as noble and great.


    Obviously, I succeeded. Master suddenly became silent, and his expression became unsettled. However, I could still see a trace of meticulous planning in the depths of his eyes.


    Taking advantage of this time, Eldest Senior Brother and Second Senior Brother squeezed their way over to take a look at the Sect Guarding Spirit Sword.


    "Heavenly Tomb?" My cute Da Zhi looked at the sword on Jian Ming and said with a smile, "Tianyi, Tianyi. Youngest junior brother, it seems like this spirit sword is quite compatible with you. "


    The second senior brother''s face was full of black lines. He could not bear to watch as he secretly tugged on the eldest senior brother''s sleeve. "Senior brother, it''s the punishment ¡ª the divine punishment."


    The Eldest Senior Brother smiled in embarrassment.


    When the iron was hot, I looked at my Master''s excited expression and continued, "Master, what did you think? Now that the price of gold is fluctuating so much, if you hesitate a little bit more, it will fall a bit more. Time waits for no one! "


    His Master clapped her hands and was about to make a decision. However, all of a sudden, the Scourge in my hand burns and turns into countless golden lights that enter my body. As if in a trance, the heaven''s retribution disappeared without a trace, leaving only the golden lightning mark on my palm.


    "What the hell!"


    I was shocked and hurriedly used Internal Inspection to circle my internal organs, causing me to suffer great losses. Finally, in my Dantian, I found traces of the divine punishment. He was like a mountain king, occupying the mountain and making it the king, floating in the middle of my dantian.


    I looked at my master dumbfoundedly, completely disordered by the mountain wind. You''ve just had your eyes full of light, and you don''t look like you''re worthy of such a righteous line.


    "God, if you really want to destroy it, you have to make it crazy first." I shouted.


    However, just as I said that, the reply didn''t come back. Second Senior Martial Brother heavily kicked my butt.


    I staggered three or four steps forward before I turned around to glare at second senior brother.


    "Idiot, what are you kicking me for!"


    "Malego, you practice faith in God. Immeasurable Sage, I am an Empyrean. I have committed a sin. "


    "Alright, alright, stop arguing."


    Second Senior Brother and I were stopped by Master, who gave me the white jade thumb ring that symbolized the position of sect head.


    "From today onwards, Shen Can is the one hundred and eleventh generation sect head of my Sky Mountain Sword Sect."


    I took the thumb ring, bowed my head, and resigned myself to my fate.


    ¡ª ¡ª


    I feel like I''m the most pathetic sect head in the history of the Heavenly Mountain Sword Sect.


    Ever since I became sect head, I still led a life of chopping firewood, cooking, washing clothes, and being ordered around by my two senior brothers and master.


    The explanation Master gave me was ¡­


    The Eldest Senior Brother became the Great Elder, the Second Senior Brother became the Second Elder, and he became the Supreme Elder.


    A single level higher official was enough to crush him to death.


    This kind of day lasted for half a month. The next morning, I climbed up to the top of the grindstone peak and broke a bamboo sword. I wore the Heavenly Mountain Sword Sect''s white robe and went down the mountain with the Sect Master''s white jade thumb ring.

 C2

    We cultivators cultivate the Great Dao, so I naturally have to walk the Great Dao down the mountain.


    After traversing the winding thorns of Mount Tianshan, they arrived at the wide and flat main road of Mount Shu. Suddenly, their line of sight widened.


    Mount Shu is worthy of being called a famous scenic spot. The pavilions and pavilions within sight are incomparable to the few thatched cottages on top of Mount Tian.


    My 16 years of life were mostly spent on the mountain with my master and senior. Although I would go down the mountain with second senior at the beginning of each month to buy some daily necessities so as to not deviate from the secular world, I was still a bit behind in this playworld.


    It was like looking at the flowers and plants in the surroundings, driving around, I felt like I was mesmerizing.


    I ran on the highway, feeling incredibly carefree. The trees and flowers on both sides of the road were backing away at high speed, and the wind was warm in my ears.


    When I was twelve years old, I opened up all the meridians in my body, and my inner strength gave birth to my inner strength. I gathered my true qi and entered the ranks of the low-rank Mortal Realm. Although I am only a high-rank Mortal Realm expert at sixteen years of age and have yet to break through to the next realm, my true qi is so dense that it cannot be compared to a low-rank Earth Realm expert.


    Mount Shu is less than twenty miles, I did not use the Imperial Sword Technique to fly. I have only reached the first stage of the , using my Qi to control the sword. Although he could barely fly, his cultivation base was not enough to sustain him for even a short while after he had condensed the Aurous Core.


    In addition, to the people at the foot of the mountain, Sword Kinesis Flight was a bit too shocking. Thus, this ultimate skill should be placed at a crucial moment to show off.


    Before Master came down the mountain, he told me to take the lead and be low-key, not to easily reveal my cultivation level in front of others. So I decided to be a steady, reserved person.


    However, what made me very depressed was that on the bus to my left, most of the passengers were staring at me dumbfoundedly through the window. Although I admit that my appearance is really outstanding and beautiful, but with so many people looking at me, I still felt a little shy.


    Especially the driver, whose eyes were so wide open that it looked like he was about to fall out.


    Yet, I felt uncomfortable being sized up like this. I ran up to the driver and shouted, "You''re f * cking crazy! I''ve never seen a handsome guy before! Drive properly!"


    Then I picked up speed and ran at top speed, leaving the bus far behind.


    ¡ª ¡ª


    My destination this time is Wenling, my goal is of course to earn money to pay off my debt.


    The distance between Mount Shu and Warm Tomb was extremely long, separated by a province. This was no longer a distance of several dozen li between the top and bottom of the mountain. No matter how strong I am, I still have to run and break my legs. So sometimes you have to learn to be flexible.


    After I left Mount Shu, I ran for more than half an hour to the station and bought a ticket to Wuling.


    As soon as I got in the car, I slept soundly. After running for a whole day, I was a little tired, so I didn''t care about the scenery along the way.


    When I woke up, it was already seven to eight hours later. I stretched and prepared to get out of the car.


    "Wen Ling, I''m here."


    Stepping onto this new land, my mood was incomparably beautiful. The sun was shining softly, and the side of my face looked so beautiful.


    "Sir, from your appearance, I can tell that you''ve been rich your entire life. The sky is full of you, the land is wide, and you have pearls in your ears. "You''ve had no major tribulations in your life."


    My five senses were beyond ordinary, and I heard these words soon after I got out of the car. He followed the source of the voice and saw that there was a small square table in a corner outside the train station. There was a slovenly old man dressed in sackcloth sitting there, and beside him was a white banner. On the banner, there were eight large words: "Straight away broken iron, free of charge if not effective". On the side, he added a few small words: "The 180th generation successor of the hempen-clothed god, Zhuge Long, specializes in treating the complicated diseases of the tendons and bones".


    A young man sat on a stool in front of the old man.


    The young man said, "Master, please help me look at the marriage alliance again."


    The fortune-telling old man made some calculations before slowly saying, "As for marriage, you''re bound to not have any women before the age of 30."


    The man''s eyes darkened, then lit up again. "What about after the age of thirty?"


    "You get used to it after you''re thirty."


    "¡­"


    I was amused, but I lifted my foot to leave. The old man called out to me, "Please wait a moment, little friend."


    I curiously walked over. "You called me?"


    The old man looked hesitant. "Is there something you shouldn''t say?"


    F * ck, this damn swindler had even put on a posture of wanting to talk but was unable to do so.


    I directly replied, "Then forget it. There''s no need to continue."


    "Cough, cough..." Seemingly having finally met with the nail today, the old man pretended to cough dryly. Then, with a serious face, he said, "Little friend, I can see that you look extremely dangerous. In a few days, there will be a bloody disaster!"


    "Go on."


    "Little friend, your face is red with peach blossoms. You must have gotten lucky!" However, the extremes of things are always reversed, and a lot of luck in peach blossoms is the Peach Blossom Tribulation. With a baleful look on your face and a pink face, you will face a calamity. "Women are like water, water can carry boats, but little friend, you have to be careful."


    I cursed in my heart.


    The 16 years of life on the mountain, other than occasionally going to Mount Shu to peek at the female disciples taking a bath, was basically living with the three masters and fellow disciples.


    I asked, "What do you mean?"


    The old man perked up and took out a stack of yellow paper and four or five bottles and jars from under the table.


    "This is a raiding talisman. It can be worn on a person''s body." This is the Spirit Cleansing Powder and the Barrier Breaking Pill. It''s only two hundred and ninety-nine dollars a set. "


    The heck, why would he sell so many ointments!


    I smiled. "My blood is red because I am young and full of vigor. As for the blush on her brow, try to see if there is such a red mark on your forehead after sleeping on your stomach for most of the day. "


    I turned and walked away.


    However, before I could take two steps, I felt someone tug on my sleeve. The old man rubbed his hands together and looked at me stupidly. "Little friend, you haven''t paid for this yet!" A total of eighty yuan. "


    "What money?"


    "The fortune telling money!"


    "In the first place, I do not mean to tell your fortune. It was you who saw me and offered me a gift. "Secondly, your banner says that ''if you don''t do it properly, you can get rid of the money''. From the looks of it, it is not effective anymore."


    The old man looked at me as he extended his trembling fingers. "You''re trying to be shameless!"


    I curled my lips. "I don''t have any money anyway."


    As I was about to leave, the slovenly old man suddenly pounced on me and hugged my leg.


    "Even if you don''t want to, you still have to. Otherwise, don''t even think about leaving."


    I watched the old man''s dark hands grip my pants legs, and my heart began to drip with blood.


    Malagor, my white robe!


    I suppressed my anger and looked at the old man as I smiled. "Alright, since you''re going to be my tribulation, I''ll give you one as well." "Old man, I can see that you''re in a dark spot, you''re in a bloody disaster!"


    Five minutes later, the old man, bruised and bruised, helped me wipe the stains off my trouser leg.


    I clapped my hands and looked at the old man whose nose was stuffed with two paper towels to stop the bleeding. I couldn''t help but sigh. "You''re talking about the most basic trust between people. Damn it, you''re forcing me to do it!"


    ¡ª ¡ª


    Master told me that when I came to Wenling, I went to find a person called Wang Hu.


    As for how to find him, Master only said two words to me: Good Fortune.


    Creation is a very empty word, and it is my Taoist way of speaking. If it was called Buddhist, then it would be fate.


    Looking for a person to rely on the method of destiny in the vast sea of people was already a very bullshit thing.


    However, it doesn''t matter. As the most outstanding genius of the younger generation in the cultivation world, I naturally have a way.


    Standing in the most bustling section of Wuling''s downtown area, I held a red wooden cylinder in my hand. This thing was called the Cloud Piercing Arrow, and it was a special method of communication in the cultivation world. The white jade ring representing my sect master''s identity is a storage ring, and it contains all of my items. Clothes, Bamboo Sword, *, laxative, *, Talismans, Pills ¡­)


    An arrow piercing through the clouds!


    I pulled the Cloud-Piercing Arrow and a plume of smoke flew into the air. As the fireworks exploded in the sky, it started to emit colorful and beautiful fireworks.


    Five minutes passed.


    Ten minutes passed.


    Fifteen minutes passed.


    Twenty minutes passed. I didn''t even see a mouse, let alone a tiger.


    In front of me were a constant stream of men and women and cars. Occasionally, when the few of them saw me wearing a white robe, they would look at me curiously.


    I was getting a bit impatient from waiting. Just as I wanted to take out another Cloud Piercing Arrow from the ring, a police car rushed towards me.


    Before I knew it, a bunch of cops got out of the car.


    The policewoman looked me up and down. I don''t think anyone would wear such a flashy robe right now, and nobody would look any better than me.


    I watched them as the policewoman looked at me.


    The heck! Out of so many people, which one of them was Wang Hu?


    I asked the policewoman, "Wang Hu?"


    Her delicate and pretty eyebrows knitted together slightly.


    "According to the public''s report, someone was shooting at the cultural plaza in the center of the city. That person must be you."


    I cursed in my heart. It was really a bad year. Who would have thought that he would provoke a member of the Gong family the moment he entered the mountain. If I knew who reported me, I would beat this bastard up until his mother couldn''t recognize him.


    I chuckled as I looked at the policewoman and said patiently, "That isn''t a firecracker, it''s a Cloud-Piercing Arrow. It''s used to contact the police."


    I felt the need to explain the high technology of our practice world to her.


    But before I could finish, the policewoman interrupted, So it''s you. I''ll have to trouble you to come back with us first. "


    With a wave of her lily-white hand, she said, "Take him away." The two policemen behind her rushed forward and grabbed my arm, pulling me toward the car.


    F * ck, I died before I could even start my apprenticeship.

 C3

    Boys under the age of eighteen are the scariest creatures on the planet. They have curiosity, mobility, destructive power, and the Juvenile Protection Act.


    I''m glad I''m still a flower of the motherland and not a pillar of the motherland, so the Minors'' Protection Act can still protect me for two years.


    Sitting in the police station opposite the beautiful policewoman. I learned her name from the papers on the table ¡ª the blemish, the blemish, the blemish, the blemish, the blemish, the blemish, the blemish, the blemish, the blemish, the blemish, the blemish, the blemish, the blemish. What a good name!


    Actually, I have always believed that a person''s name was appropriate. It''s just like when Eldest Senior Brother is called Da Zhi, he has a big mole. Second senior brother calling him Ruoruo would seem very stupid. And my name is Shen Can, I''m just as beautiful as the sun.


    "Do you know how much damage is done to the artillery? It was extremely destructive. A slight mistake could cause harm to oneself. "The reason why we forbid fireworks is because he has great hidden dangers to his personal safety and property." The beautiful police officer opposite me scolded me harshly.


    Even though I agreed to it, I still cursed in my heart. I''m a Mortal Realm expert, how could I let a cannon explode!


    After a round of diligent education, it was already past 12 in the afternoon.


    Lin Shuang looked at me and said, "Are you hungry?"


    F * ck, I have to make full use of this chance to have lunch with a beauty. Not to mention that the beautiful lady had offered to pretend that she was hungry even if she wanted to vomit after eating too much ¡ª furthermore, as a mature man, he couldn''t resist the beautiful lady''s allure.


    Without hesitation, I replied, "I''m hungry."


    "If you''re hungry, then go back and eat."


    "¡­"


    The heck, isn''t this turn of events too sudden? I was suddenly at a loss for words.


    A flirtatious woman is a lighter, an unromantic woman is a fire extinguisher.


    With a bit of grief, I watched this unromantic woman fly away.


    After leaving the Gong family, I suddenly felt refreshed.


    "Swish!"


    At this moment, a strong piercing sound came from the sky and a fist-sized stone flew towards me, brushing against the sparks.


    My eyes widened, widened, widened. Then the rock slowed and grew. Slow enough that I could easily see his movement trajectory. It was so big that I could clearly see the grain patterns on it.


    Ever since I was young, I knew that I was gifted. As long as I wanted to see something, anything would become incomparably slow and clear.


    Master told me that it was the Buddhist eye, and that it was the most powerful look of ease in the Buddhist eyes. Upon reaching the Paragon level, one would be able to view three thousand worlds in one glance, as well as his previous life and life. The Buddhist sect divides the eye into five categories, from the mortal position to the Buddhist position as the naked eye, the Heaven''s Eye, the Divine Eye, the Dharma Eye, and the Buddhist Eye.)


    I once asked Master, how can I train your mind to the Great Perfection?


    "When you can''t see me, you can see the whole world," my master told me.


    This sentence was very philosophical, but it was also very nonsensical. I didn''t understand it before, and I don''t understand it now.


    But this didn''t matter, because I had a pair of good eyes, so when the Senior Brothers went to Mount Shu to peek at the female disciples, they would often bring me a bath.


    However, the Buddha''s Eye did not mean that he was invincible, and there were restrictions such as limits of spiritual realm.


    It was exhausting for me to display the Art of Observing at ease. Back then, when I went to Mount Shu to peek at the female disciples bathing, I saw them faint. In the end, it was my senior brothers who carried me back.


    As for the restrictions on one''s cultivation realm, the six levels of cultivation were tightly guarded, and there was an insurmountable gap between each of them. It was as if I couldn''t see my eldest senior brother secretly hitting me every time. The difference between the two could be described as heaven-defying.


    Second Senior Brother told me that actually seeing it is nothing impressive, but the key point is that you have to be able to catch it. There''s no use trying to catch it.


    Second Senior Brother threw a stone at me to verify his theory. The stone was so slow that I could see it clearly, but when my hand reached out, my hand also became so slow. Then the stone slammed into my head.


    Then I was able to hold the stone. Second senior brother told me again that not everything can be grabbed. He threw a pile of shit at me, and I didn''t dare to reach out and grab it, so it hit my face.


    Sometimes life is so contradictory.


    It was as if, while I was still considering which position to take, the momentum of the attack had already arrived in front of me.


    I took a quick step back, concentrated all my strength in my right hand, and squeezed.


    "Ssssssss ~ ~ ~"


    There was an acrid sound in the air, and bits of stone kept coming out between my fingers.


    When the sound stopped, I opened my palm, but there was no trace of the stone. All that was left was a pile of rock powder and my cracked palm.


    It was really f * cking painful!


    I shook off the powder and looked in the direction the stone had come from. There was a big man standing there. The burly man was around 30 years of age and 1.9 meters. His entire body was knotted with muscles and his short hair stood up on end. He looked extremely aggressive.


    "You are ¡­" Halfway through my sentence, I suddenly stopped in mid-sentence ¡ª There''s demonic aura!


    F * ck, a demon that could transform into a demon was at least a demon that could form a Demon Soul. It was equivalent to a cultivator at the Heavenly Realm.


    My back was soaked. To fight or to flee? There was no way he would be able to win. Flee? It seemed as though he wouldn''t be able to flee either.


    How conflicted ¨C I wonder how were the prisoners of war were treated?


    "Young Master!"


    Just as I was considering surrendering and becoming a prisoner, the middle-aged man threw himself at me and hugged me.


    What kind of plot was this? For a moment I couldn''t make any sense of it.


    "Young master, you must be young master Shen Can!"


    I replied with a "En". I escaped from the burly man''s hands and asked, "You are Wang Hu?"


    "That''s right, I am Wang Hu. My lord told me that you would be here this afternoon, and I have been waiting for most of the day. "When I found out that you had been caught in the police station, I came right over."


    "Didn''t you see my Cloud-Piercing Arrow?"


    "I saw it."


    "Then why didn''t you come right away?"


    "Ah brought a guest. He went a little far away."


    "¡­"


    Who said that demons were fiendish demons that ate people without spitting out their bones? Isn''t there such a hard worker who loves his work?


    Ma Le Gou! Myths are all lies.


    ¡ª ¡ª


    Wang Hu drove me back in his crappy Santana. In the meantime, I had a rough understanding of the situation.


    It turned out that Wang Hu was a mountain tiger spirit that mistakenly ate the shapeshifting grass and took human form. His Master took pity on it and tried to transform it, allowing it to develop its spiritual wisdom and cultivate it with an exquisite technique. Wang Hu felt that his Master had given him some pointers, so he decided to stay and help with some mundane matters.


    After about twenty minutes of driving, we arrived at a dilapidated brick house. There was a black signboard on top of the door. The signboard was engraved with the words "Celestial House" (Our Heavenly Mountain''s last property).


    The Immortal Shrine has a wide range of operations. Defeating demons and exterminating devils was the main thing, while the taxi carried passengers as support. A part-time job with all sorts of desires and injuries. There was also the business of selling elixirs, elixirs, and talismans.


    Wang Hu parked his car under the banyan tree outside the Sendai and led me inside.


    "Ah Long, Ah Long."


    Wang Hu called out twice and a lazy figure finally emerged from the house.


    The old man''s hair was in disarray and his face was swollen. He was wearing a slightly dirty linen robe and his entire appearance was sloppy.


    "It''s you!"


    "It''s you!"


    Two voices sounded at almost the same time. One belonged to me, the other naturally belonged to the sloppy-looking old man opposite me.


    So this person is none other than the one who wanted to bluff me this afternoon, the 180th generation successor of the hempen god, Zhuge Long.


    Seeing this, Wang Hu laughed. "You two know each other!"


    Zhuge Long didn''t care about it at all. He rolled up his sleeves and pounced towards me, "You little brat still dare to come here."


    In my heart, I cursed. The path of enemies was truly narrow.


    Wang Hu grabbed Zhuge Long who was about to pounce on me and said loudly, "Calm down first. This is Young Master Shen Can, is there some kind of misunderstanding?"


    "This guy tried to bluff me at noon today. He insisted on selling me some kind of medicinal pill talisman. In the end, he even went too far and asked me for money."


    Zhuge Long kept jumping up and down in anger, "Damn it, I deserve the money! It''s my reward for showing you the consignment! "


    "Didn''t you say that you can''t afford it?"


    "You were captured by that policewoman afterwards. Aren''t you still a fortune-teller, Peach Blossom!?"


    "How did you know I was caught by the policewoman?"


    "I ¡­"


    Looking at Zhuge Long''s eyes which had suddenly turned evasive, I finally understood.


    "Alright, so it was you who called the police!"


    ¡ª ¡ª


    In the end, I made up with Zhuge Long.


    What did that mean? There was no hatred between friends ¡ª so before tomorrow, I beat him up again.


    Zhuge Long then returned to his room to recuperate. And Wang Hu took me to tidy up a room to come out.


    Actually, there was nothing much to clean up. He had just laid out a mat and a blanket.


    After tossing and turning, the entire simple and crude room looked like a brand-new one.


    I leaned on the edge of the table, looked at Wang Hu and asked, "Where did that Zhuge Long come from?"


    "Ah Long ¡ª" Wang Hu sighed. "He is also a pitiful person. In the past, Ah Long was also a disciple of a big sect, but later on, this sect offended a very powerful enemy. In one night''s time, the entire clan had been annihilated. Ah Long was lucky enough to escape, but his demon soul was destroyed and his cultivation was crippled.


    "No wonder I don''t feel any demonic aura from him."


    I muttered and was suddenly alarmed. I looked at Wang Hu, and even my voice was trembling. "You are called Wang Hu, a tiger. His name is Zhuge Long, could it be ¡ª Dragon! "


    I heaved a sigh of relief and curiously asked, "Then what kind of demon is he?"


    "Pig Demon."


    "¡­"

 C4

    Wang Hu suggested that everyone go to the next restaurant to help me clean up.


    I happily agreed. Of course, I wouldn''t reject something as good as eating. Besides, I''m a little hungry after a whole day without a drop of water coming out of my mouth. Before reaching the Earth Realm, a Mortal Realm expert would starve to death.


    Wang Hu happily greeted Zhuge Long, who was still sulking, and drove us to a snack street in his broken santana.


    At this moment, the sky was gradually darkening, and a few stars could be vaguely seen in the sky. With a large number of food stalls, the barbeque store was open for business.


    We picked a stall and sat down. Wang Hu called the boss over. He ordered a large bowl of grilled fish, sixty kebabs, forty kebabs, fifty chicken wings, some sausages, some pills, and a case of cold beer.


    I looked at Wang Hu, moved to tears. This demon really treats me well.


    It was only when the food was served, when he was so stuffed with food that he couldn''t speak and could only glance at me as a hint that I wasn''t going to eat it myself, that I realized my good self was wrong.


    A Jindan Stage cultivator had spiritual energy in each breath he took. He was not afraid of hunger at all.


    It was obvious that this fellow who had formed a demonic pill could fortify the valley, and was still lusting after it. That''s why he used me as an excuse to come out and have a feast.


    Wang Hu chewed the sausages and pills in his mouth and poured himself a glass of beer. Finally, he was free to greet me.


    "Young master, come, come. You''re welcome. Eat, eat."


    I chuckled and picked up a piece of fish to savor the taste.


    After three rounds of drinking, Wang Hu and I were still alright. Zhuge Long''s face was already gradually suffused with a layer of red.


    Zhuge Long took a big gulp of wine and patted my shoulder. "Come, let me tell you a joke. A mother and a mother fly had lunch together. The son asked the mother fly, "Why do we have lunch every day?"


    Eating sh * t? " The mother fly said angrily, "Don''t say such disgusting things when eating. Eat while it''s hot!"


    I was f * * king done then! Fuck, I swear, this is the most disgusting joke I''ve ever heard.


    I know this old boy is deliberately trying to annoy me. Naturally, he was unwilling to be left behind. He immediately retorted, "Sticky, old pig, I am so emotional whenever I see you eating pork. We are all from the same root, so why are you in such a hurry to fry it!"


    Fighting with me is really a dog getting down to the latrine - seeking death (shit). In the sixteen years of life he had lived on the mountain with his senior brothers, if one were to say what his greatest gain would be, it would be to be able to become an expert that would never lose to anyone.


    Zhuge Long was greatly deflated and was unable to fight back. He could only gloomily eat the food.


    Wang Hu and I had a few more drinks before the battle ended and we discussed our future developments.


    Wang Hu said, "Young Master, do you know of the major event two years from now?"


    "What is it?"


    "It''s a competition of swords!"


    "I don''t know. Why?"


    "The Flowermont Swordplay is a grand gathering that the Sword Association organizes every five years. Gather the geniuses of the various sects to compete with each other and decide on the top geniuses of the younger generation. I heard that this time, the first place will receive a prize of ten million gold? "


    "So many!" I was surprised. If he could take the top spot, then the debt crisis of Tianshan could be solved.


    I know how rich the Sword Association is. This was an organization led by Mount Shu and formed by dozens of sword sects. It was an organization that maintained order in the cultivation world. These included the Huan Hua Sword Sect, Moon Seizing Sect, Thorny Wind Sect, and Green Cloud Sect. My Heavenly Mountain Sword Sect is naturally also a member of the Sword Association, and is even one of the five great permanent members. It is said that there is an allowance of fifteen thousand per month.


    Aside from the Sword Association, there was also the Dao Alliance. The Dao Alliance was also a powerful figure in the cultivation world. With Kunlun as the main, it encompassed Dragon Tiger Mountain, Phoenix-Star Faction, Pill Cauldron, Three Mountain Talismans, and so on. Of course, my Skysword Sect has also joined the Dao Alliance. According to the eldest senior brother, his master shamelessly wanted to join the Dao Alliance, which received ten thousand yuan every month.


    In the cultivation world, there was a saying: "The sword rises to the peak of Mount Shu." From this, it could be seen how powerful the alliance of these two sects was.


    I asked Wang Hu, "Who was the mastermind of the Hua Shan Sword Debate last time?"


    "Second Mister." Wang Hu said.


    "Second Mister, which idiot is that?"


    Wang Hu whispered, "He''s your Second Senior."


    "Second Senior?"


    "Yes. Back then, when Second Mister suppressed the rouge swordsman Chu Mo Jun, Donghai Ju Guanlan took the lead. "


    I curiously asked, "Isn''t it about the Hua Shan Sword?" Why is there a swordsman as well? "


    Zhuge Long mocked her on the side, "Who said that we must use a sword in the fight. Was there a Lei Feng inside the tower? Is there a wife in the wife cake? "Fool, this is just a gimmick."


    "Young master''s life is unparalleled, and people he has befriended are like jade. Back then, Chu Mo Jun and Yu Guan Lan were peerless in their generation. Chu Mo Jun''s blade technique is unparalleled, and Yu Guan Lan''s Dao technique is superb, but he was still suppressed by second master with a single slash. " Wang Hu seemed to feel something, but his eyes were filled with worship.


    I curled my lips and continued to ask, "At that time, what was second senior brother''s cultivation realm?"


    "High Earth Realm, Nine Revolutions of the Aurous Core Stage."


    I was stunned. I have always been unable to see through second senior brother. I thought he was tall, but I didn''t expect him to be so tall. Three years had passed, and he had no idea what level he had reached.


    "Young Master, are you going to participate in this session of Sword Debate?"


    "I''m not going anymore."


    "But Master has already registered for you."


    "¡­"


    I was speechless. "Since I''ve already decided, why are you asking me?"


    "Doesn''t this seem to respect you?"


    "¡­"


    "Master has said that as long as you win the first place, you will be able to resolve most of the debt crisis. Furthermore, there were a few clowns in the Sword Association who coveted for the position of the permanent member of Tianshan. Back then, the sharpness of the second Mr. could still suppress their desire to make a move. "If you are unable to stand out on behalf of Tianshan, then Tianshan will have to step down from the board of directors. Actually, the old master''s main intention is to obtain a permanent seat, but that fifteen thousand is very important."


    "Tiger ah, I''m only in the Mortal Realm, I haven''t even touched the threshold of Jindan." If he went, wouldn''t he be looking for a beating? Why don''t you go in my place? "You are already at the Earth Realm intermediate stage. Based on your previous level, as long as you train for two years, you will have a good chance of winning."


    Wang Hu sighed. "The hard rules of the Hua Shan Sword Sect state that all participants must be under twenty years old. I''m thirty-seven years old now, long past that line. If it was not like that, as long as Second Mister unsheathed his sword, no one would dare to say such words. "


    I suddenly felt a mountain of pressure.


    Today was the day of wine. I put aside the annoying matter and had another round of drinks with Wang Hu and Zhuge Long.


    Amongst the three of us, Wang Hu had the best alcohol capacity. Zhuge Long had the worst amount of liquor, he started babbling after drinking two or three bottles.


    From the thin twilight darkness to the bright moon in the sky. The food on the table had long since turned into a mess.


    Wang Hu stroked his belly in satisfaction. Zhuge Long was already sleeping soundly on the chair.


    I only feel that my bladder can''t take it, and regret not being able to learn the Six Passages of Divine Sword. I hurried to the boss to ask where the restroom was. He pointed to an alley and I scurried in.


    Most of the alleys here don''t have street lamps that are dark. It was fortunate that my eyesight was astounding, so I found a corner to plant the moss on the ground.


    The water splashed on the ground for a long time before I breathed a sigh of relief and pulled up my pants.


    The most important thing to do when travelling in the martial arts world was to pay attention to appearance. Otherwise, how could there be any legends about him in the future? I tidied up my white robe to make sure I hadn''t been splashed with urine when I rolled it up, then patted my shirt to get ready to leave.


    At this moment, the sound of an intense battle came from the depths of the alleyway.


    I took a breath and carefully touched the corner of the wall, only to see two people fighting.


    The two of them are both cultivators, around the same level as me. One of them used a whip, his figure was thin and weak. The other person was bare-handed and had a huge build.


    The long black whip was like a fish swimming in water in the night sky. The shadows of the whips were like nimble venomous snakes shuttling through the air.


    "Hand over the treasure and I''ll let you go. Otherwise, you will have to answer to me here today. "


    "Pui!" If you want treasures, then you are qualified. "


    The sturdy man spat a mouthful of blood and shattered the whip shadows in the sky with a punch. Then he took advantage of the momentum and punched the thin man. The scrawny man was caught unprepared by the blow. One of him could not avoid it, and he was sent flying while spitting out blood, fainting on the spot.


    "God damn, you dare to steal my things? You truly deserve to die."


    The sturdy man panted as he walked over, spitting saliva on the thin man''s face.


    However, at that moment, the thin man who had already fainted suddenly leapt up straight as if he was a swindled corpse. He grabbed it from his chest and shot out a dart.


    The brawny guy had been caught off guard at such a close distance and had been hit by more than ten darts. He had died just like that.


    I watched with relish from behind. This fight really has to be about intelligence.


    The scrawny man staggered over to the side of the brawny man and squatted down. It seemed that the opening just now had caused him quite a serious injury. He reached into the burly man''s pocket and felt around, finally finding something that looked like a seal.


    The mantis stalks the cicada and the oriole. It''s my turn.


    I lifted my robe and covered my face. It was better not to show my handsome face when there was a robbery going on.


    "Who is it!"


    Fuck, this kid is quite vigilant. He probably did quite a bit of plundering.


    I replied, "Yes."


    "Who are you!"


    "I am me."


    The thin man didn''t want to waste time with me and immediately shouted, "You don''t want to die, scram!"


    I said smilingly, "We''re all gentle people. It''s not good to fight and kill." Wouldn''t it be better to sit down and drink and admire the moon? "You see, there are so many things in this world that make you sad: the round and the round, the happy and the sad, the impotent and the premature ejaculation ¡­"


    "You ¡­"


    Before the scrawny man could finish his words, I made a gesture with my right hand that I had prepared beforehand. An emerald green bamboo sword flew out from the middle of his thumb ring, swiftly flying through the air and directly slapping his face, knocking him out.


    My Great Skymount Imperial Sword Technique!


    Afraid that this fellow would play tricks on him, he struck with his sword fingers once more, adding two more times, only then did he step forward with a relieved expression.


    He carefully examined the seal and saw that it was completely black. It was only half the size of his palm, and there were a few unknown ancient characters carved at the bottom. Other than that, it was plain and unadorned.


    I put away the seal first. It must be a treasure to be able to make the two of them fight over it. After cleaning up the treasures, they began to prepare to rob the treasure.


    I looked both of them up and down but couldn''t find more than eighty change and five bank cards.


    He really wanted to cry, but there were no tears.


    The people of the past were so simple, they even had banknotes when they went out. People these days are always dealing with cards ¡ª don''t you ever think about our mood in robbing people?


    F * ck, I hate high technology!

 C5

    Cultivation of the sixth level, the Dharma of the Earth and the Laws of the Earth, the mantra of the heavens and the earth, the Tao techniques and the Tao and the Tao and the Tao and the Tao and the Tao and the Tao. And then there was the Heavenly Immortal Stage, which surpassed the natural world.


    Each stage was divided into the upper, middle, and lower grades.


    Mortal Realm Qi Cultivating Stage, Earth Realm Core Formation Stage, and Nascent Soul Stage. Every stage was a qualitative leap, a difference as great as the heavens and the earth.


    He did drink a bit too much last night. He actually agreed to the sparring without even struggling for a moment. He was truly regretting it a little.


    Right now, the most important thing to do was to break through the barrier and form the golden core. But then again, advancing to the Earth Realm would result in calamity. If one was not careful, it could result in death. It was really scary!


    I washed my face and changed into a black robe. After tying up the few strands of hair behind my head with a red rope, I looked much more energetic.


    When he came out, Wang Hu had already prepared breakfast. A tray of steamed buns, a stack of pickled vegetables, and a bowl of green bean porridge were all quite delicious.


    After breakfast, I stretched. Wang Hu had already gotten his car keys and was ready to start work. Even Zhuge Long was carrying the banner, while sitting on a small stool on the table, ready to cheat.


    I called out to the two of them, "Tiger, from today onwards, don''t go out. "Stay behind and take care of the shop."


    Wang Hu smiled bitterly and said, "Young Master, there''s basically nothing going on in the shop." The business is very cold. "


    Zhuge Long dug in his nose and flicked his fingertips: "Don''t go out, what do you want to eat? "Young master Tianshan, you are used to living like a prince, but we still have to plan for three meals a day."


    F * ck you, you have wronged your father. You haven''t seen me tired like a dog on the mountain.


    I shot a glance at Zhuge Long, then looked at Wang Hu and said, "The nearer the black, the nearer the red ¡ª"


    "Crimson!" "Stupid!"


    "Silly near pig!" I shouted at Wang Hu, "Was it because you stayed with Zhuge Long for so long that your sight became so short? Do you earn so much money every day? "


    "Fuck, is this a demonic body attack?" Zhuge Long shouted.


    I ignored him and continued, "Why doesn''t Master give up the Celestial Elixir even though he owes me so much debt? Your master has seen your hard work in the past few years. It''s because Master firmly believes that as long as we continue to persevere and work hard, the Immortal Annihilation will become better and better. "


    "Old master, do you really think so?" Wang Hu''s voice was a little shaky.


    Actually, I feel a bit guilty inside. The reason why Master didn''t give up on the Celestial Temple was because it didn''t remember that there was such an estate. As for why he remembered it later, it was because he had not agreed on the price with Mount Shu, so he did not sell the store out.


    Wang Hu almost burst into tears. "Good! I will live up to the lord''s expectations. "Young master, whatever you say, I, Hu, will do."


    I smiled with gratitude. "Tiger, do you know what is the most important thing in life?"


    "I don''t know. We''re monsters."


    "¡­"


    "A man lives a life of grass, trees, and autumn. Compared to the limitless universe, the lives of humans and demons were extremely short. So regardless of whether they are humans or demons who have come to this world, they must live on happily. "


    "You can also interpret it as being happy ¡ª of course, if you want to be happy you have to be involved in both material and spiritual life. You can''t be full of energy drinking gouge oil shout that I''m happy, and can''t be lifeless eating caviar feel that I''m happy. You have to make your body and mind comfortable. "


    "Hehehe." Zhuge Long laughed and rubbed his chest with his hands, "Aren''t you talking about the little sister from the Scourge?"


    The so-called values are like this: give a candle, someone will feel a cake, someone will feel a whip.


    Having no common language was a very frustrating thing to do.


    "We live actively and optimistically, but we cannot be defeated by mere poverty. So we have to create wealth. " I looked at Wang Hu and Zhuge Long and said, "From now on, you two will do your best to spread the name of the Immortal Temple and attract more customers."


    "It sounds so simple." Zhuge Long sneered, "Young man, if it''s so easy to earn money. The gap between the rich and the poor in the whole country would not be so great. "


    "That is for others. We are not ordinary people. The three of us, a tiger demon, a pig demon, and I, the cultivation world''s most talented young genius.


    Zhuge Long mumbled, "The most outstanding talent in the cultivation world, boasting without shame."


    "Alright, stop blabbering and hurry up."


    "What about you?"


    "I''m going to catch up on my sleep. "Oh shit, I drank a bit too much yesterday, and I''m still dizzy."


    "¡­"


    Wang Hu and Zhuge Long followed my instructions and went out to run their errands. The whole room seemed much quieter than before.


    I sat cross-legged on the bed, hands on my knees, deep in thought. Following the incantations of the Heavenly Mountain Imperial Sword Technique, all the pores on his body instantly opened up as he breathed in and out, continuously absorbing the Spiritual Qi of Heaven and Earth. After that, the spiritual energy turned into zhenqi and circulated in my body according to the great cycle, going round and round after round.


    After circulating thirty-six times, the zhen qi in his dantian seemed to have become more condensed, as if it was going to take the shape of a pellet.


    I looked at the Heaven''s Punishment that dominated the mountain in my dantian. He quietly floated in the center, as if he had fallen into a deep sleep and didn''t show any signs of waking up.


    After slowly exhaling a mouthful of foul air from my mouth, I removed my hands from my body and stood up.


    He brewed a pot of tea for himself. The tea had been grinded into powder from the licorice he had brought down from the mountain. It was sweet and sweet, and it had the effect of calming the heart and calming the mind.


    I had just taken a sip of tea when Wang Hu and Zhuge Long ran back excitedly.


    "Young master!" Young master! It''s time to come out and greet the guests! " Wang Hu shouted.


    I spat out the hot tea that had barely reached my throat. What kind of f * cking customer did this fellow find for me? I didn''t want to sell my body when I was performing well.


    Of course, if this guest is beautiful enough, I can consider sacrificing my clean and icy body to help her escape her suffering.


    Oh, what am I talking about? Their beautiful faces and withered bones were all illusions. All of them were illusions.


    The immortals didn''t have much time to rest, so in a short moment, Wang Hu and Zhuge Long brought a person in.


    I almost spit again. Five thunderclaps, a thunderbolt in a clear sky should be my current state of mind.


    I narrowed my eyes at the man who had followed the two of them in. Looking at his beer belly, looking at his bald head, looking at the creases in his face, I felt my stomach churning.


    Zhuge Long and the others sat down. Wang Hu sneakily ran to my side and said, "Young Master, didn''t you hear that I called you just now? This is a big client, I can''t be careless. "


    I fiercely gouged out Wang Hu, took a sip of the sweet tea to calm him down, and then looked at the bald fat man.


    He looked at me in surprise before cupping his hands together and saying, "I am Renjia, may I know what your name is?"


    I think that the Dragon and Tiger duo have already explained to me how powerful I am. However, I am still young, so it is inevitable that I will be looked down upon.


    Not caring in the least, I replied with an indifferent tone, "Tianyi."


    "I''ve heard that Grandmaster Tianyi is extremely powerful. I wonder if you can help me with something?"


    "Go ahead."


    "I went to the Lying Tiger Ridge half a year ago and accidentally lost a pocket watch there. It was not a precious treasure, but it meant a great deal to me. My late father had left it for me. So I wanted to trouble Master to accompany me to retrieve it. "


    Retrieving a missing pocket watch doesn''t have to be so cumbersome. You can pick it up yourself or just find someone else. I knew that there must be something going on, so I said, "Please explain in detail."


    Lu Renjia''s expression was bitter, as if all his facial features had been squeezed together. He sighed and said, "Actually, it should be made clear. Because I was enjoying myself and I was deep in the Lying Tiger Ridge. It was a strange place, but it was a gloomy place at the time. I didn''t dare to stay and drive away in the middle of the night. It was also because of this that he lost his pocket watch. Then I tried to send people to get my watch back, but there were seven or eight people in there, either missing for no apparent reason or acting like they had lost their minds. Everyone said it was evil. "


    I nodded. "Alright, I understand. I''ll take over this business. "


    Lu Renjia heaved a sigh of relief and asked carefully, "The master won''t suffer any loss with this price. I wonder how much fifty thousand yuan will be?"


    Fifty thousand!


    My hand shook and I nearly dropped my teacup. Fortunately, I was calm and steady at the critical moment and avoided embarrassment.


    Seeing that I was silent, Lu Renjia hesitated for a moment before gritting his teeth and asking, "A hundred thousand, how is it?"


    A hundred thousand! This money was way too easy to earn.


    Worried that he would go back on his word, I hastily replied, "Alright! Deal!" But first you have to pay a down payment. "


    "Okay, okay." Lu Renjia quickly took out a stack of money from his black bag and placed it on the table. "Here is the deposit of twenty thousand yuan. You can keep it for now." After the harvest, we will settle the remaining balance. "


    Only then did I reveal my first smile of the day. "Sure, sure."


    ¡ª ¡ª


    After Renjia left, I quietly put a stack of coins on the table into my sleeve.


    Zhuge Long and Wang Hu came over together.


    Wang Hu said, "Young master, you''re really amazing. The first time he did such a big business. But weren''t you afraid of scaring away that bald fatty when you demanded such a high price? "


    I ruthlessly looked down on Wang Hu in my heart. He had addressed her respectfully as a big client just a moment ago, but now he had just turned around and addressed her as "Baldy". When people left, it was as though demons were also in reality.


    "Hur hur, do you think it should be higher?" Of course, I couldn''t tell him that I had been scared by the fifty thousand yuan earlier. I said, "My Sky Mountain''s reputation is always worth this price, right?"


    "Aiya, it''s worth it, it''s worth it, it''s definitely worth it." Zhuge Long smiled at me obsequiously, "I knew it, a young man has emerged as a hero since the ancient times! Actually, from the first time I saw you, I knew that you were a very successful young man. "Wisdom, bravery, optimism, self-confidence, and modesty. It''s very hard for me to believe that so many beautiful words can cleverly be combined with one person!"


    I looked at Zhuge Long and sighed, "Sigh! I didn''t expect you to find out that I hid it so well. "


    The corner of Zhuge Long''s mouth twitched, and he continued to smile, "Gold will always shine. Your outstanding character is like the radiance of the sun and the moon shining deeply on us, affecting us. "


    "Am I really as good as you say?"


    "Yes."


    "Stop praising me."


    "Yes."


    I looked at Zhuge Long and smiled shyly, "You really shouldn''t praise me anymore. When you praise me, I''m worried ¡ª worried that you''re not praising me enough. "

 C6

    I sat in my room with a black square in my hand.


    It was square and plain, the same one I had gotten when I urinated.


    I looked at it carefully, from top to bottom, from left to right, but I couldn''t find anything. Apart from the cut square, the smooth texture, and the nameless writing underneath, I didn''t see anything special on it.


    I tried to inject zhenqi into the square stamp. This is how ordinary magic tools are used. However, after being injected with the square stamp for a full ten minutes, there wasn''t even the slightest reaction. All of his true qi disappeared like a clay ox entering the sea.


    ¡ª ¡ª


    Wenling City''s largest antiques market is located in the eastern city of Antique Street. One street was about four hundred meters wide, with rows of shops on both sides. The shops were all restored to their original style, red brick and green tiles. The streets were crowded with people, making it seem rather lively.


    Santana, riding a tiger, finally arrived at the antique street after a bumpy ride.


    I told Wang Hu to wait for me in the car. I got out of the car alone and ran into the crowd.


    Antique players, regardless of whether they were truly interested or lucky, had to train a pair of extraordinary eyes.


    It was true that those who played antiques could make a huge profit, but how many could actually make a profit? In today''s market, where counterfeiting technology is rampant, the prizes are most likely counterfeit, as if I''d seen a skinny old man haggling over a pot with a well-mannered man in front of a pair of glasses.


    The old man said: "This is a good thing. It is an artifact unearthed in the Western Zhou Dynasty. It is said to be a chamber pot used by the Martial King to collect urine." Take a look at these lines, do you have a thick sense of history, do you smell this smell, do you have a strong sense of history. As long as it''s eight thousand, this pot will belong to you. "


    When I saw this, I laughed. The f * ck is that Western Zhou''s chamber pot? That was clearly last week''s pot, alright? This faking was way too unprofessional, even leaving a two dimensional code below.


    Looking at the two of them who were in the middle of an intense bidding war, I left with a smile.


    I walked on, and came to a shop called the Old Brush Shop. This shop specialized in painting and calligraphy. Upon entering, one would be able to see a room filled with calligraphy and Chinese paintings. Some of them were already mounted on the wall, while others were still lying flat on the wooden table, emitting the scent of ink.


    There was only an old man in the room with white hair and beard. He was wearing a grey coat and was waving a fan on a bamboo chair.


    I cupped my fist towards the old man and said, "Old Master, I have an ancient script here. I wonder if you could help me take a look."


    The old man got up from the bamboo chair and glanced at me. His deep eyes were brimming with energy.


    "There aren''t many young people who would dare to wear a long robe like this."


    I felt my face redden. It''s so embarrassing to praise me like this.


    I took a piece of white paper out of my pocket. On it were some obscure ancient words, like words or pictures. I made this from a black square stamp.


    The old man took a pair of reading glasses from the side and put them on. He then took the paper and observed it carefully. After a while, he looked at me with a strange expression. "Young man, are you playing with me?"


    My heart skipped a beat. I knew that it was due to the mysteriousness of the words on the paper. I immediately asked, "I don''t dare. Please tell me."


    The old man looked at me for a long time. He knew that I wasn''t lying.


    I felt my head go dizzy. This is an Imperial Jade Seal? It was not the magical artifact that he had imagined, but rather a common object in the secular world ¡ª however, it seemed to be useless.


    I was a little disappointed and wanted to say something before I left. Suddenly, he was attracted by a ink painting hanging in the corner.


    This painting had been around for a while now, and the xuan paper had started to turn yellow.


    The painting proudly stands a plum branch, its side embellishes only a few dark petals, like the winter, winter, and winter flowers after the withering of the withered branches. However, this dried up branch did not give off any feeling of decadence. It was so proud and upright that its sharp branches seemed to want to cut through the limits of the paper and break through it.


    I felt the Sword Qi, the overflowing Sword Qi.


    When I was young, Master told me that I was more sensitive to swords than anyone else.


    Other than the Brilliant Sword Heart that was brought in by the Mount Shu Sect Leader, no one else could match me in terms of comprehension in the way of the sword.


    Master said that I was born with a sword body.


    My senior brothers all laughed at me for being born lowly.


    Although my seniors often ridiculed me as a bitch, I didn''t mind. I was obsessed with swords ¡ª because the story of the handsome chivalrous men who walked the world, their clothes fluttering, their long hair fluttering, representing love and justice, were swordsmen.


    As a child, she was so pure and could struggle tirelessly for the sake of an illusory belief goal.


    It was also because of this Heaven''s Edge that I spent ten years practicing the entire Lin Cuizhu on the sword peak.


    Now that my sword has come out of the Tianshan Mountains, I relied on my sword and my martial arts, but I deviated from the begging of the world when I was a child. Carrying the sect''s huge debts, he was worried about the yellow and white matters of the sect.


    Most of the time it''s not that we choose life, but that we choose us. We can''t point fingers at the lives of others, and we don''t have to point fingers at our own lives ¡ª well, deep again.


    I stopped in front of the painting and turned around to look at the old man. "Old man, who drew this painting?"


    "I don''t remember." The old man hobbled over to me. "It''s not good enough in brushstrokes or coloring, but there are plenty of other paintings in this mood."


    "I really like it. Can you give it to me?"


    The old man slightly opened his mouth, but in the end, he still said, "I''ve been talking about this for so long, don''t you want to buy it?"


    "I thought I was good-looking, so you didn''t take my money."


    "¡­"


    The Lying Tiger Ridge was more than a thousand meters deep, and it was filled with lush vegetation. From afar, it looked like a tiger lying horizontally.


    Wang and I followed Renjia, heading deeper into the heart of the earth.


    Although Lu Renjia looked fat, and his first impression of him was that of a rich man who had been hollowed out by a woman, he didn''t expect his skills to be so strong. Leading the way, he picked up a branch and leaned against the ground. He walked for four or five miles without any signs of exhaustion.


    Wang Hu, who was beside me, whispered, "Young master, I keep feeling that something isn''t right. My eyelids keep jumping up and down." You have to be careful! "


    I replied smilingly, "It''s alright. What can happen with me and two of your experts here? I think this Snail Tiger Ridge has broken your taboo. "


    Wang Hu nodded his head, but his face was still tense.


    The further in he went, the harder the road became to walk. The ground was covered with dense brambles and tangled branches. Fortunately, the path we took was relatively easy. The thorny branches on the road were either cut down or stepped on, clearing out a path that could be taken.


    "Looks like this Lu Renjia really values what his father left behind. He often sends people to look for it."


    "Young master, I still feel weird and uneasy."


    I looked at Wang Hu with a grave expression. If it was only one or two times, it would still be alright. However, since Wang Hu''s sense of danger was getting more and more severe, I couldn''t help but pay attention to it. Cultivators cultivated in the heart of the upper body, so it was possible for the heavens to empathize with them and foretell disaster and blessings.


    I looked at Lu Renjia''s back and whispered, "Since you feel that something''s wrong, you should be careful. Run as soon as there is any danger. "You can do whatever you want to me but not Lu Renjia."


    Wang Hu nodded. "Me knows."


    After exiting the thorny forest, their line of sight widened. Who would have thought that this Lying Tiger Ridge was actually a special place. It was like a flower in the dark hiding in a village.


    How could a tourist get to such a place? And how could a car enter such a place? There must be something wrong.


    I frowned: "Boss Lu, where did you lose your pocket watch? Furthermore, this place doesn''t even have a bird road, how did you manage to drive away in the middle of the night? "


    Lu Renjia didn''t say anything, but walked away with a strange expression on his face. There was a cave in front of him, and he quickly rushed inside.


    "Boss Lu, Boss Lu ¡­"


    I called out twice and was just about to go up and stop Lu Renjia when Wang Hu''s voice, full of fear and trembling, rang out.


    "Tiger, tiger, tiger ¡­"


    Fuck, he even returned the signal that the Japanese were ambushing Pearl Harbor.


    I looked at Wang Hu and saw that his face was filled with fear as he pointed to the front with his finger. Following the direction of his finger, my pupils constricted.


    A wave of monstrous demonic aura gushed over.


    There was a huge black tiger inside the cave. The cave was huge, but even with the Black Tiger lying on its back, it was about to touch the ceiling.


    "Young, Young Master." This tiger is so scary. "


    I swallowed and tried to pretend I was calm, but my voice couldn''t stop shaking. "Mom, fuck. Judging from the dense Demonic Qi, it was at least a Demonic Beast that could take human form. We can''t afford to provoke such a monster that is comparable to the Heavenly Realm. Prepare to run! Don''t bother about that idiot Lu Renjia. "


    The cave was dark, and Wang Hu could only see the situation inside through the dim light. However, when my free will was displayed, everything could be seen clearly.


    The black tiger seemed to be in a deep sleep. However, when Renjia trotted in front of him, he woke up from his nap and suddenly opened his eyes, which were as big as basins.


    "My servant, what good food have you brought me?"


    Renjia looked at us respectfully and said, "Great Tiger God, these are two fresh dishes for you. I hope you like them."


    "Undead Spirits!" Wang Hu saw that Lu Renjia''s entire body was drenched in cold sweat and was unable to move.


    "God damn, so this bastard was making a fool out of me."


    Then Black Tiger lifted his eyes and stared at us.


    In that instant, I felt the entire world collapse, as if my soul had left my body.


    "Flee!"


    I shouted sternly as I hurriedly pulled back Wang Hu, who had been intimidated by the Black Tiger''s might, and retreated.


    "You want to run?!"


    Black Tiger didn''t even look at us. With a wave of his claws, the mountain rocks shattered, blocking the cave''s exit.


    At the same time, my right hand has already formed a sword sign. A flash of green light pierced through the darkness, piercing through Lu Renjia''s chest and causing him to bleed profusely.


    It never occurred to me to run, because I knew I couldn''t.


    Since he couldn''t escape, he might as well fight!


    However, before this, I will still kill those who betrayed me!

 C7

    Before going down the mountain, I said to my master, "Master, I''m afraid I''m the weakest Sect Leader in the entire cultivation world, right? Do you want to give me some protective magical equipment? What if I get beaten to death outside? "


    His Master stroked his beard with a smile. "It won''t happen, don''t be too pessimistic. Arrogant and conceited is the last thing you need to do in the martial arts world. As long as you behave yourself, you won''t cause any trouble. If it was some unavoidable trouble, the other party would not bother too much with you if you reported your name as Tianshan. If you don''t bring up the names Mount Shu and Mount Kunlun, you must know that most of the debts you owe are to Mount Shu and Mount Kunlun. "For the sake of these two families, they will not dare to make things difficult for you no matter what ¡ª why don''t they just beat you to death and find someone to pay your debt?"


    I looked at my irresponsible master and said, "Master, can you really speak like this?"


    His Master smiled and said, "You see, your dao heart is not firm again. It was shaken by just a few words from me. This is why sending you into the world to cultivate is the most correct decision. "


    "Then what should I do if I meet a demon?"


    "Of course we have to eliminate demons and devils."


    "I''m talking about those powerful Diremonsters. If I can''t beat him, what should I do? "


    "As a member of the Dao Alliance and the Sword Association, you must have the determination to sacrifice your life for the Dao. Heaven Mountain''s sword, would rather die than bend! "


    "Master, there''s no one here, let''s not talk about official matters."


    "Cough, cough." His Master coughed twice. "Fighting is about intelligence. You have to use your brain. Realm did not mean everything. Otherwise, everyone would have taken drugs to break the mirror. You have a pair of good eyes. You need to learn to use this advantage to find the opponent''s weakness. If the gap between their realms was too wide, then he would absolutely crush them. If he couldn''t escape, then he would just kneel down and beg for forgiveness. When the time comes, I will spend a little more effort to snatch you back ¡ª ¡ª Don''t believe such foolish words as'' I would rather die than bend ''. The sword will even be divided into heavy and soft swords. Tianshan''s sword was about to leave his body and return to him. As long as you are alive ¡ª but you must always remember that you are a human being. "


    ¡ª ¡ª


    "Puff ¨C" The bamboo sword pierced through flesh and blood, producing a muffled sound.


    Renjia looked at his chest and saw a shining bamboo pole sticking out of his chest. The blood on his chest continued to gush out. He looked at Black Tiger and wanted to say something, but before he could, he fell to the ground.


    My sword fingers are lightly raised. After I succeed in my attack, I immediately retract my bamboo sword.


    "Humans!"


    The huge breath turned into a fierce astral wind, sweeping up the stones on the ground and shooting them towards us.


    "Be careful!" I shouted as I grabbed the paralyzed Wang Hu ¡ª how f * cking heavy!


    My eyes suddenly opened, and I began to display my powers. The stones in the air became very slow and traceable in my eyes. I pulled Wang Hu to the left and right to dodge, finally dodging the stones.


    Wang Hu and I hid behind a huge rock that protruded from every corner of the cave.


    I looked at Wang Hu''s pretty face and said, "What are you afraid of? Tell me, what are you afraid of!" Do you know that if this goes on, we''ll both die here? What I want is a partner that can rely on each other, not a burden! "


    "Young, Young Master, I, I know. Me, I just can''t lift my strength. This, this was the dual suppression of one''s realm and bloodline. Me? I am just a Tiger Essence with mixed blood in the forest, and I can''t compare to this Black Tiger. " Wang Hu''s voice trembled a little. "Also, young master, lower your voice a bit. Otherwise, you might be discovered."


    "Bam!"


    Just as Wang Hu finished his sentence, I heard the sound of something shattering. The huge rock I was standing on was cut in half, and a sharp aura brushed against the hair on top of my head. It was extremely dangerous.


    The Black Tiger''s furious roars continuously resounded in his ears. The Astral Energy in the air was like a blade, slicing apart the shattered rocks in the cave and causing dust to fly into the air.


    I dragged Wang Hu and hid him behind another boulder. Stretching out his two fingers, a wisp of true energy broke out from his body and directly cut open a wound on his right hand''s sword. I squeezed Wang Hu''s mouth with one hand and forced out some blood with the other. Bright red blood dripped from the tips of his fingers onto Wang Hu''s lips and mouth.


    I looked at Wang Hu, my voice low but never before solemn: "I, Shen Can, was born with a sword body and Buddhist eyes, and am the one hundred eleventh generation sect master of the Heavenly Mountain Sword Sect. The nobility of my bloodline cannot compare to my identity. Now that you have received my blood, you have the face and dignity of the mountain. Thus, from now on, you are not allowed to lower your head and bow to anyone, demon or demon! "


    "Young Master." "Me, I ¡ª" Wang Hu''s eyes turned red.


    "Alright, stop it. The situation is very serious right now. If you have anything to say, then go out alive. "


    "Right." Wang Hu nodded vigorously.


    I stuck my head out, opened my eyes wide, and felt myself being pushed to the limits in an instant. It was as if the darkness had turned bright at this moment. Every inch of the Black Tiger''s fur, skin, blood, and tendons were all visible to my eyes.


    I watched the black tiger lie down in the cave, its limbs nailed by four dark chains that seemed to disappear into the darkness. No wonder he can''t get up, he can only use his breath to form astral winds to strangle us, so he was sealed here.


    "The situation now is very favorable for us." I looked at Wang Hu and said, "This Black Tiger is sealed here, so it''s hard to move. Furthermore, from the series of attacks, it seemed that his demon soul was severely injured. Otherwise, with his Sky Demon Divine Sense, even if he can kill us with just a thought, he can still find our location with a slight sweep of his Sky Demon Divine Sense. No need to be like a headless fly. "


    I took out all the bottles and jars from the ring and spread all the liniment on my bamboo sword. Then I bent down and whispered a few words into Wang Hu''s ear. I formed a seal with my sword, and the emerald green bamboo sword turned into a streak of lightning that shot towards the center of the black tiger''s brows.


    The black tiger let out a loud roar and opened its huge mouth. With a swing of its sharp and hard teeth, it knocked the bamboo sword away.


    At the same time, Wang Hu stepped out and shattered a rock on the ground. His entire body bounced up high, and I could even see that all the muscles on his body were trembling and going soft. However, he still tried his best to tighten his arm to the limit before punching out.


    "Boom ¡ª"


    Buddhist Vajra Fist!


    A loud sound rang out as Wang Hu''s fist power transformed into a huge golden sun. It was filled with solemnity as it crushed the endless darkness and charged towards the black tiger.


    "It''s actually a bastard with a mottled bloodline like yours!"


    The black tiger was enraged. A wave of demonic qi rose from its belly as it roared with all its might.


    A pitch-black pillar of light flew towards the golden sun, and upon contact, it exploded. The entire cave was filled with energy, and even the cave entrance that was blocked by the rocks was slightly washed away.


    I looked at Wang Hu heavily falling to the ground, paralyzed like a pile of mud, and didn''t care about him. Right now, his life isn''t in danger, but if we don''t finish off this Black Tiger, then we''ll both die.


    I shot up into the air, my face aching from the force of the blow. Stretching out his left hand, the zhenqi in his dantian turned into sword qi and shot out.


    The blazing sword Qi pierced through the smoke and dust that had yet to dissipate, bringing with it a thread of fire as it stabbed towards the center of the Black Tiger''s brows.


    Black Tiger was caught off guard, and with a roar of rage, he smashed his head heavily onto the ground. My sword aura only grazed past his scalp a little, leaving a deep hole in the stone wall behind.


    "You little ant, I''ll tear you to shreds!" Tear it up! "


    The black tiger head raised with all of its strength, pulling countless crushed stones towards me. My body fell down, and I had no way of dodging. All I could do was protect the vital parts of my body and prevent me from dying from serious injuries.


    "Bang, bang, bang ~ ~ ~"


    The gravel hit me with such force that for a moment I felt as if my insides had been dislocated. Sweet blood oozed into his throat.


    "Ants, bastards, this is the result of disobeying me." The black tiger roared loudly, "I won''t kill you so easily, I''ll tear you apart one by one!"


    "Cough, cough!" Lying on the cold ground, I couldn''t stop the blood from gushing out of my throat.


    "Hahaha!"


    I looked at the black tiger and laughed very happily, very crazily! Because from the very start, when I killed Lu Renjia, I never let go of the sword fingers on my right hand that were holding onto the manual.


    One ring was tied to the other, the rings were connected to each other. From Wang Hu''s sudden rise to my desperate finger attack, it was all to lay the groundwork for this sword attack.


    The emerald green bamboo sword had fallen not far from the Black Tiger. With a slight twist of my sword fingers, the bamboo sword, like a bolt of lightning, cleanly thrusts into the belly of the Black Tiger.


    "Puff ¡­"


    The sound of a sharp knife entering flesh was extremely pleasant to the ears.


    It might be pain, or being humiliated as a Heavenly Demon. The Black Tiger instantly went berserk. His four limbs struggled with all his might, and the thick iron chains around him were torn until they clattered.


    He looked at me, his eyes red. Opening his mouth, he tried to circulate his zhenqi. Only then did he realize that his entire body had gone limp and he couldn''t move the slightest bit of zhenqi in his body.


    The effects of the anesthetic were finally being shown.


    I looked at Black Tiger and sneered, "Fool pen, bite me!"


    The Black Tiger''s roar became even more fierce, but its voice gradually died down.


    I tried to get up, but I couldn''t care less about the soot and dust on my robe, and I hurried to check on the tiger.


    Wang Hu had already fainted, but he was fine. After expending all the zhenqi in his body and adding it with the huge impact, he would be able to recover in ten days to half a month.


    I pulled Wang Hu and prepared to leave, but at this moment, an even more terrifying pressure swept through the entire cave.


    "Ants!" Today, even if I have to destroy my own cultivation and my lifespan, I will cut you into a thousand pieces! "


    When I turned around, I saw that the Black Tiger had already collapsed to the ground. However, a golden ball of light appeared above his head.


    My eyesight was astonishing. When I focused my eyes, I felt a chill run down my spine!


    It was a mini tiger, and although it looked weak and exhausted ¡ª but it was a baby demon!


    F * ck, am I really going to die here today?


    No, I can''t die. I can''t die. Where is the road?!


    Suddenly, a thought struck me, because I felt a strong sword aura. The Sword Qi was so sharp that it could not be concealed. It came out of my ring.


    I hastily took out something from the ring. It was the Winter Plum Blossom Diagram that I had seen in the old brush shop. As he took it out, the sword qi undulations grew stronger and stronger.


    I hastily unfurled the ink painting and aimed it at the Black Tiger. Facing an enemy at the Sky Demon level, not a shred of negligence was allowed.


    The air seemed to freeze. I looked at the Black Tiger, and the Black Tiger looked at me. The man and the demon looked at each other for a moment, but nothing happened.


    My heart skipped a beat. I tried to pour a thread of sword qi into the ink painting, but the sword qi flowed into the sea like mud and didn''t get any response.


    The Black Tiger sneered, "Pretentious!" Then he glared at me. "Die!"


    Suddenly I felt as if I had been struck by lightning, and a mouthful of scalding blood sprayed out. The bright red color seeped through the back of the ink painting, forming countless red blotches on the surface of the painting. They were like blossoming plum blossoms.


    I suddenly opened my eyes wide and tried my best to look at my surroundings. Because I saw the blossoms on the ink painting, the real blossoms.


    The bright red blood gradually spread out. Then, the grey-green branch in the painting was like a dead tree meeting spring, slowly growing and sprouting. It grew larger and larger, to the edge of the paper, and then broke out.

 C8

    A single blade of grass could destroy ten thousand walls.


    A single flower could sever the sun, the moon, and the stars.


    When the legend was as true as a miracle, the unparalleled shock was hard to describe with just a few words.


    The sixth stage of swordsmanship, Metamorphosis is the weapon and Metaphysics is the Dao. Inferior Grade Three Sword Artifact, follow one''s heart, enter the profound, and become one. Superior Grade Three Sword Truth, Vacuum, Exquisite: One Sword Breaks Ten Thousand Arts.


    I looked at the picture of the cold plum tree falling out of the paper, instantly forgot that I was in danger, forgot about the pain in my body, unable to control the waves of emotions in my heart.


    To create something out of nothing and turn it into reality, this was definitely surpassing the limits of the artifact to reach the metaphysical realm!


    Sword techniques with different levels of proficiency were definitely the highest standard of swordsmanship in this world. To sword cultivators, it was a priceless treasure.


    Now that I have personally witnessed such an amazing sword intent, I cannot afford to miss it. I pushed the feeling of ease to its limit and stared at the plum blossom in the air until my eyes started to burn as if blood was about to drip out of them.


    An exquisite brush blossoms a flower, but an exquisite sword can also produce a flower.


    The winter plum blossoms in the air became more and more exuberant as the flower clusters became one. It was red in color and exuded a faint fragrance.


    The Black Tiger felt more and more uneasy. Suddenly, its broken Nascent Soul expanded into a three-meter-long giant tiger. It pounced towards me with black flames surrounding its entire body.


    Startled, I tried to retreat. Suddenly, the petals of the winter plum blossom which had grown recklessly in front of him withered and fell. Flower rain, the dark fragrance floating, beautiful, impossible to square.


    The black tiger had already arrived in front of me and opened its huge mouth that was like a blood basin. I could even feel the rotting stench.


    Suddenly, the petals in the air flew up like a dream-like illusion, like dew or lightning. Each petal was a sharp sword aura.


    Countless petals wrapped around the Black Tiger Nascent Soul, dancing in the air. I saw the fear on Black Tiger''s face, and I saw the void being torn apart.


    A moment later, a series of cutting sounds could be heard from within the cave. "Chi Chi", mixed with the miserable wails of the black tiger.


    The wails gradually faded before finally disappearing along with the black tiger demon soul''s chopping into fine powder.


    ¡ª ¡ª


    When I woke up, I couldn''t tell if it was night or day. The cave was dark.


    All I felt was a tearing pain in my muscles and a burning in my eyes.


    The Black Tiger''s nascent soul had already been minced to dust, and the cold plum blossoms in the air had also disappeared. Even the ink painting that was floating in the air had been reduced to ashes on the ground.


    I thought to myself, "What a pity. If the inscriptions in the ink painting could be used indefinitely, then how could I fear anyone under the Dao Realm?" Then who can be my match in a year''s time.


    Unfortunately, his dream was very full, and reality was very hard to come by.


    I gathered my thoughts. Although this trip was dangerous, I had obtained something from it. At the very least, it would definitely be of great benefit to my future cultivation of sword arts if I were to witness a sword intent with an intriguing realm.


    Unknowingly, Wang Hu had also woken up.


    "You didn''t die, I, the Young Master, am about to die." I said snappily to Wang Hu, and tore off a piece of cloth from his clothes.


    "Young Master, what are you doing?" Wang Hu covered his chest with both hands. "Me? Me isn''t a casual tiger."


    "Tiger, do you know that saying these words makes me feel nauseous?" "My eyes hurt. I just want to cover them with a cloth."


    Wang Hu let out a sigh of relief and released his hands. "Then you can just tear yours up."


    "My robe is quite expensive."


    "¡­"


    I closed my eyes and tied a cloth around my head to cover my eyes. For a long time now, I''ve been relying on freedom. Now that I''m blindfolded, I look like a headless fly. It also tells me a profound truth, that everything has its weaknesses and flaws. It was just like one person from the tens of thousands of people who felt at ease. If he was blind, it would be useless.


    "Young Master, what should we do next?"


    Fortunately, the five senses of a cultivator far surpasses that of an ordinary person, so I won''t keep making a fool of myself. I pondered for a moment before saying, "The Black Tiger''s blood essence is yours. The rest of the flesh and bones are useful to me."


    "Young Master ¡ª ¡ª" Wang Hu was so touched that he was about to cry.


    Being spoiled by a woman was not scary at all. Being spoiled by a man was especially disgusting when a man was being spoiled. That was disgusting.


    I reached out my hand to stop Wang Hu''s tears. "Cut the crap. I told you to accept it." "If I meet an enemy with leg weakness next time, I will definitely stew you."


    "Me knows. There won''t be a next time."


    The black tiger''s demon soul had been destroyed, fortunately its physical body was still in good condition. I recalled the bamboo sword on the ground. Although the blade had been broken, it could still be used.


    I removed all of Black Tiger''s muscles, skin, and teeth, and kept them into my storage ring. The remaining blood essence was of great use to Wang Hu, so it was left to him.


    After absorbing the black tiger''s blood essence, Wang Hu sat down and began to refine it.


    The Black Tiger''s bloodline power was extremely strong, and could be considered to be from the same line as Wang Hu''s.


    As I covered my eyes, I could also feel the light and the darkness around Wang Hu''s body. After an unknown period of time, I suddenly felt Wang Hu''s aura surge.


    "The Seventh Cycle of the Demonic Core has officially entered the upper tier realm of the Greater Demons." Wang Hu was overjoyed as he happily said.


    I suddenly thought of something. "Black Tiger''s ability at being a tiger''s lackey is really powerful. Do you have any legacy after refining his bloodline?"


    "That''s the Black Tiger Bloodline''s soul reaping technique. Not even a few of the clan''s heaven''s pride level experts would be able to awaken it." Wang Hu felt slightly regretful.


    After packing up, he was about to head back.


    Suddenly, Wang Hu shouted, "Ah! Young Master, I saw something. "


    My eyes couldn''t see anything, but they gave me a fright. I angrily said, "What the hell did you see?!"


    "It''s not a ghost, it''s a turtle. A turtle shell, like a stone. "Damn, it''s so heavy!"


    A thought struck me and I hurried forward. I reached out my hand and gently stroked the object. The skin on his fingernails could clearly feel the lines and cracks on them, as if they were dry and shattered earth.


    My heart was filled with ecstasy. "Dammit, I was wondering how a mere four chains could lock a Sky Demon." So it''s the Heavy Earth of the Black Turtle and the Heavy Earth of the Black Turtle! "


    "Heavy Black Turtle soil!" It seemed that Wang Hu had also heard of it.


    "That''s right. It''s one of the Five Elements divine objects, the Earth Elemental Earth Elemental. Although it is not comparable to a peerless treasure like the Swelling Earth, it is still a rare treasure. " I said to Wang Hu, "It should be our good luck. This kind of treasure is rarely seen, and even those in the Heavenly Realm would be envious of it. But now, he has fallen into our hands. "It''s my destiny!"


    Wang Hu said, "Young Master, didn''t the Old Master say that we cultivators are heaven defying cultivators that conquer the heavens and the heavens? Why do you believe in destiny? "


    "My zhenqi has already reached the threshold of the Earth Realm. The Golden Core Tribulation is about to arrive. When the Wind and Fire Calamity descends and the Yin Wind and the Ghost Fire come together, why don''t you help me block it? If you don''t praise the heavens right now, then what right do you have for others to give you face? "


    Wang Hu looked at me and said, "Young Master, are you deceiving yourself like this?"


    ¡ª ¡ª


    We went back the way we came, through the thorns and thistles.


    After leaving the jungle, I asked Wang Hu, "Tiger, did you hear anything?"


    "Sound?" Wang Hu quietly listened for a while before saying, "It seems to be a human voice?"


    "Stinking brat, tiger ¡ª"


    I listened for a while before saying, "Fuck, isn''t that Old Pig''s voice?"


    "Aaron?" Wang Hu frowned and then shouted, "Ah Long, Ah Long ¡ª"


    After a moment, we finally saw Zhuge Long.


    Or to be more precise, I could smell something in the air. Besides the smell of Zhuge Long''s sweat, there was also a hint of fragrance.


    What was so familiar about it? I memorized it and suddenly exclaimed, "Officer Lin!"


    That''s right, Zhuge Long had brought over a dozen people''s policemen with him. They were led by Lin Que, who had been fated to meet Zhuge Long.


    Lin Shuang looked at my long robe and suddenly awakened. "You are that ¡­ that ¡­"


    "Yes, it''s me, it''s me."


    "You''re the one who put up the firecracker."


    My heart went cold. My name is so nice, my face is so nice, why do you only remember that I put on a firecracker show?


    "What happened to you? What happened to your eyes?"


    "Eye, my eye was accidentally scratched by a tree branch. Those who are poor and cruel are liable to get hurt. "


    Wang Hu, who was at the side, asked Zhuge Long, "Ah Long, why are you two here?"


    "I was worried about you guys! After three days without any news, I called the police. "


    I thanked Zhuge Long in my heart, but I still couldn''t help but curse him for his foolishness. If someone at our level of cultivation were to meet with danger, it would be useless for you to find the police. Didn''t you push them into a dangerous place?


    I said, "Old Pig, if there''s nothing important in the future, don''t bother Uncle Police."


    Zhuge Long looked at me and smiled, "Yo! "What''s wrong with you? You even managed to create such a trendy figure."


    I ignored Zhuge Long''s greeting and directly said to Lin Shuang, "Officer Lin, sorry to trouble you this time."


    "No need, this is our duty." Lin Kong said, "Didn''t they report three people missing at the time? Why are there only two people, and one more person? "


    "Officer Lin, can we talk in private?"


    "No need. If you have something to say, just say it."


    "Human-killed by me."


    There was a moment of silence, a pin drop silence. Then a dozen rapid shots.


    "Don''t move!" Lin Shuang shouted at me.


    I figured she was pointing the gun at my forehead now.


    Wang Hu and Zhuge Long had already quietly moved to my side.


    Zhuge Long asked in a low voice, "What happened?"


    Wang Hu shook his head. "Let''s talk when we get back."


    I said, "Relax."


    "Don''t move!"


    Before I could finish my sentence, I heard dozens of shouts from all around us. The police had surrounded us.


    "I say that you should at least listen to our explanation."


    "If there''s anything else, come back with me first."


    "No one will want to go there a second time." I replied, "What happened was very simple. Lu Renjia wanted to kill me, but was instead killed by me." As for what happened, I won''t tell you in detail. "


    "No matter what happens, you can''t kill people without permission. There is a law in everything. "


    I could clearly hear a dozen or so footsteps, and gradually, the policemen with guns surrounded us.


    "Young master, what should we do?" Wang Hu whispered in my ear.


    I pretended to reach into my pocket and was about to take something out of the ring.


    Suddenly, an explosive shout rang out: "Don''t move!" The sound of gunfire followed.


    "Bam!"


    It frightened the birds and beasts of the forest into scattering.


    "Old Wang!" What are you doing! " Lin Shuang shouted in anger, and ran towards me. "Is he alright?!"


    I laughed. If a bullet were to hit me, then all my years of training would have been in vain.


    "I''m fine!"


    I open my left hand, eating a bullet between two fingers.


    Even without looking at me, I could feel the incredulity on Lin Shuang''s face. Thus, I withdrew my right hand from my pocket. In my hand, I was holding a golden plate.


    There were only two words on the sign.


    Flaming yellow!

 C9

    The command medallion was a four-sided piece of platinum. The back was covered with numerous patterns, and only the words'' Flaming Yellow ''was inscribed on it. There was a coiling dragon sitting on the card, and a five clawed golden dragon wrapped around the card head. It looked extremely majestic.


    Sunlight shone through the leaves and onto the medallion, reflecting a brilliant light.


    I could feel the whole space suddenly become quiet, all the noise as if it had been cut off.


    Lin Shuang: "Flaming Yellow!"


    Zhuge Long: "Full gold!"


    I secretly spat at Zhuge Long, this pig''s brain can''t be just filled with money, right?


    I waved the medallion from left to right before reaching into my pocket and putting it back into the ring.


    If the righteous path represented by the Alliance and the Sword Association was to maintain the order of the cultivation world, then Yan Huang, as the nation''s greatest treasure, would protect the justice and peace of the entire world.


    The eldest senior brother handed me the gold plate and said, "The most troublesome thing to travel in the martial arts world is dealing with the Gong family. If you have any problems, you can show me this plate. Yan Huang''s reputation is quite useful. "


    Practice was indeed the only test of truth.


    I didn''t know it was good before, but now I know it isn''t good.


    I said to Lin Kong, "Officer Lin, can I leave now?"


    So Lin''s gun was pointed at my head.


    "I''m sorry, but I''ll have to trouble you to cooperate with our investigation."


    "Name?"


    "Shen Can."


    "Gender?"


    "Look for yourself."


    The interrogation by the police was really quite painful. Sitting in the brightly lit interrogation room, I felt my head swell and I felt drowsy.


    Lin Kong frowned, his face had a sullen look, "Please cooperate with us."


    "I say, Officer Lin, your way of talking to the police is really ingenious!" Don''t you know all this? You make me think you''re interested in me by asking me. " I pointed to the silk on my face. "Also, your lighting is too eye-catching. At least I''m a disabled person now. Do you have to take special care of me? "


    "Care?" Lin Shuo chuckled, her voice was still very pleasant to hear.


    Lin Yin suddenly stood up and closed the door and window, and then I heard a rustling sound of clothes being taken off.


    "Officer, Officer Lin, what are you doing?" My voice was filled with fear. "I tell you, although I can''t see right now, my hands are locked, and I''m completely powerless, it doesn''t mean that I will give in and allow you to ravage me. I am not a casual person. I am a very traditional person. Love without emotional foundation is unacceptable to me. "Don''t go too far, or else ¡ª I''ll scream!"


    While I was considering whether I should try to resist or make a symbolic struggle, Lin Yin had already pounced on me.


    I bit my lip and gripped the hem of my shirt with both hands, tears of humiliation welling up in the corners of my eyes.


    Master, I''m sorry! It wasn''t that his disciple didn''t dare to resist, but that his opponent was too strong.


    I was prepared to accept Lin Que''s sloppiness, but instead of an elegant and light body, I was met with a powerful fist.


    Lin Shuang''s hand was delicate and delicate, but the force of her fist was not ambiguous at all. At least, he had reached the point where he could produce his own inner strength. He was only half a step away from condensing his inner qi and stepping into the Mortal Realm.


    A strong fist brought along a biting cold wind with it as it struck towards my face. I immediately stepped to the side to avoid it.


    I shouted, "Officer Lin, you''re crazy!" Do you know what you''re doing now! "You are abusing lynchings. As a police officer of the people, you are actually punishing people ¡ª not to mention I am not an ordinary person. I have a yellow token in my hands!"


    "Flaming Yellow Token? I''ve seen black iron, bronze, silver, and even gold, but I''ve never heard of a white gold token. Furthermore, the regular Flaming Yellow Token should be engraved on the front side with the word Flaming Yellow on it, while on the back of the chisel should be engraved the serial numbers of the members of each team. You still want to lie to me! "


    F * ck! My heart thumped. It couldn''t be that eldest senior brother was fooling me, right?


    I hastily replied, "Haven''t you seen it before to prove that you didn''t see it?"


    "Speak, who the hell are you!"


    I stubbornly replied, "I won''t say it."


    "Where did you get your token!"


    "Don''t say it."


    "What is your purpose in coming to Wen Ling?"


    "Don''t say it, don''t say it. "I won''t say it even if you beat me to death ¡ª you haven''t used a beauty trap yet!"


    Questions mixed with fists and legs came flying at me, and I retreated to the corner of the wall.


    After blocking Lin Que''s kick, I finally said, "Okay, it''s good to hit you. As for the authenticity of my token, you don''t need to worry about it. Naturally, there was also the matter dealt with by the Yellow-related departments. Actually, you need to believe that no one would dare to pretend to be Yan Huang, because who can guarantee that they will be able to endure the fury of this enormous being? "


    Lin Shuang, on the other hand, was completely engrossed in the fight and did not hear what I was saying at all. The moment I let go of her, she sent another left hook fist towards me. I didn''t check it out immediately and got hit in the face.


    The heck! He didn''t slap anyone''s face. Although I am so good-looking but still bigoted to rely on talent to survive, this does not mean that I do not value my beauty.


    In a fit of anger, I grabbed one of Lin''s legs, and with the other hand I threw her out of the room.


    "Bam!"


    A dull thud was heard as his body hit the wall.


    "The other name of kindness is stupidity! There were many things that could not be solved by enduring it. I can allow women to cause trouble for no reason, but I can''t tolerate endless trouble for no reason. For the next few days, I will stay in the Immortal Shrine and not go out. I will cooperate with you guys or Yan Huang''s investigation ¡ª but now I have to go back. "


    After saying that, I kick down the door of the interrogation room and gracefully left.


    ¡ª ¡ª


    As the saying goes, it is easy to hide while acting arrogantly, but hard to guard against in the dark.


    Unfortunately, I remembered the beginning, but not the end.


    Just like now.


    While I was eating the steamed buns with pickled vegetables, two unfamiliar heads kept staring at me from time to time.


    I asked Wang Hu, "How many days has it been?"


    "The seventh day." Wang Hu said, "These cops are really reluctant to part with it."


    Zhuge Long slammed the table in anger, "F * ck! He couldn''t go on like this. We still have business to do. Why don''t we use something stronger and sneak over to knock them out! "


    I drank a bowl of congee and calmly said, "Shallow! "What age is it now that we still need to use it? It''s all used now." "¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­


    I picked up two bowls of clear water and took out a jade bottle from the ring. I uncorked the bottle and poured in some powder.


    "What is this?" Zhuge Long asked curiously.


    "Tianshan''s specially made laxatives, as long as you have a little bit of it to keep your stomach smooth, it will be like the Yellow River''s water flowing unceasingly."


    "It''s so magical. Give me a bit later, I''m feeling a little constipated recently."


    "¡­"


    "Alright."


    I ordered Wang Hu to bring the water to the two police uncles at the door. After a short while, I saw them clutching their stomachs as they scurried up and down.


    "Look, I, Big Sky Mountain, have made enough special laxatives to cure you!" I snapped my fingers. "Alright! The two of you stay at home. I still have to go out for a while."


    Wang Hu stood up. "Young Master, where are you going?" Do you want me to come with you? "


    "No need, I''ll just take a stroll around." Your santana is too much of a pain in the ass to sit up. "


    Zhuge Long curled his lips, "You look like you''ve stayed up all night for three whole days and your eyes are bloodshot. You should stay at home and rest."


    A week has passed since then, and my eyes are no longer sore. Although they are still red and swollen, I have long since removed the cloth covering them.


    I received Zhuge Long''s care in my heart, so I still stubbornly said, "No, I''m afraid I''ll be as lazy as you if I stay too long."


    "Alright, I''m leaving."


    I greeted him and was about to walk out the door when suddenly, a dozen or so black lights rush towards my forehead.


    I had taken off my eyepatch, so I could see.


    Anything I can see I can see.


    I can hold on to anything I can see.


    There were thirteen extremely thin, polished needles that moved in an irregular trajectory. The tip of the needles were slightly dark at the end, so it was likely that they were poisonous.


    My white sleeve waved and shot out thirteen bee needles.


    "Thump thump thump ~ ~ ~"


    The thirteen beehives hit the wall in a neat row, making a small sound.


    "Who is it, get out here!"


    You son of a bitch, you prick my face. If I can''t catch it, my handsome face will be ruined.


    As soon as I said this, a thin, tall figure entered from the crowd.


    It was a man. His hair was golden and smooth, covering half of his eyebrows. There was a pair of thin glasses on the bridge of his nose, and his eyes were bright and full of spirit. His lips were rosy and kept up, and he wore a faint smile. Wearing a pink shirt and linen trousers, he gave off a very relaxing and comfortable feeling.


    "Which onion?" I said unhappily.


    I saw the blond man pull out a bronze token from his pocket. It looked exactly like my own, with the word "scorching yellow" carved into it.


    "Yan Huang''s men?"


    My tone was a little heavy because I couldn''t be sure if eldest senior brother was playing with me by giving me a fake command medallion. If that''s the case, I guess I''ll have to pack up and run back up the mountain.


    Wang Hu and Zhuge Long both stood up and gathered around me.


    Zhuge Long''s tone was a bit anxious, "Is that plate of yours real or fake? Could it be the people from Yan Huang came to capture us? "


    "What should we do, young master?" Wang Hu stealthily said to me, "Low rank Earth Realm. Second transition of the Aurous Core stage. You can defeat it."


    "Don''t attack yet. Let''s just watch and see."


    The golden-haired man replied, "I''m a member of Yan Huang''s special task force stationed at Wenling. My name is Tang Lang."


    "Tang Lang? "Which Tang, which Lang."


    "Tang Dynasty''s Tang Dynasty''s Lang is Waves ¡ª ¡ª"


    "Slut, slut ¡­"


    "Waves!"


    "Oh!" I suddenly realized. "So that''s how it is. It''s that wave!"

 C10

    Tang Lang''s expression was as sullen as it could be. The corner of his mouth twitched, and his face flushed.


    He opened his mouth and said, "I''m sure you all know why I''m here. Because it involved a murder case, it had to be handled carefully. In fact, what did human life count for in the world of cultivation? In the world of cultivation, people died every day, whether it was cultivators or giants. Without restriction, human lives were like grass, killing each and every person was not a big deal. But this was a secular place, a place with laws. The Yan Huang bears the burden of shouldering the entire secular law, so it must be held accountable to the human world. "


    "An explanation?"


    Tang Lang nodded his head vigorously. "I''ve heard of the general situation, but I still hope that you can explain the sequence of events. This is a necessary procedure."


    I nodded. Wang Hu and I are the only ones who know about this. Wang Hu couldn''t even speak properly, so I''m still going to tell him about it.


    This trip was a narrow escape from death, and it would be hard to tell the time from the day to the day. So I try to make a long story short and pick out some key points to explain to Tang Lang. As for the Winter Plum Blossom Diagram that contained a profound realm of sword intent, I had naturally forgotten about it.


    Time passed.


    "This person really deserves to die!" Tang Lang said angrily, but after a while, he sighed again, "He too is a pitiful person. In the end, it was still the evil tiger that caused trouble and killed people well! However, demon beasts of the Sky Demon Realm are unfathomably strong. It''s fortunate that the black tiger you met this time was seriously injured and its strength was sealed again. Otherwise, you probably wouldn''t have been able to come back alive. "


    If it wasn''t for that sword intent, I would have perished long ago.


    "We went to investigate this in the past few days, and it''s extremely consistent with what you said. From the corpse of Renjia, it could be seen that his soul had been devoured like a zombie. So I''ll help you settle the rest. " Tang Lang shook his head, "Now, I want to see your command medallion. "Don''t worry, as long as you don''t use Yan Huang''s name to do bad things, there won''t be any trouble."


    I nodded my head, and immediately took out a golden-white medallion from my ring and passed it to Tang Lang.


    "F * ck!"


    This was the first word Tang Lang said after seeing the token.


    His eyes widened as he swallowed a mouthful of saliva, as though he had seen a ghost.


    In my heart, I was also extremely perturbed. This token can''t be real, right?


    I pretended to be calm and asked, "Is there a problem?"


    Tang Lang swallowed his last mouthful of saliva and slowly said, "It''s a big problem." Your order badge couldn''t be fake, right? "


    My heart leaped as I replied, "I don''t know. This was given to me by my family''s elders before they left the mountain."


    Tang Lang looked at the command token in his hand and then looked at me in confusion. "Regardless of the material, style, or appearance, it doesn''t look fake. Do you know that the yellow token is divided into black iron, bronze, silver, gold, platinum and purple gold? Black iron is the worst, purple gold is the highest. "


    "The Black Iron Token''s design is simple and ordinary. It is carved with the word ''Flaming Yellow'' and the number of its member. It is completely flawless. The bronze tablet was carved with green snakes coiling around it, the silver tablet was wrapped with silver flood dragons, and the golden tablet had a golden horned dragon sitting on it. As for the purple medallion, I''ve never seen it before. In the entire world, only that yellow haired lord has it. As for the Platinum Token, it is a bit special. On it there is a Five-Clawed Golden Dragon baring its fangs and brandishing its claws, but it does not have a special number or number because the Platinum Token is, in a sense, a guest token. "


    I smiled but didn''t say anything. Tianshan is indeed not simple. To be able to form a relationship with the two giants, Kunlun and Mount Shu ¡ª it is merely a debt relationship. Sometimes, I also think, I am the only one who can owe these two giants so much money and live in peace.


    I was suddenly enlightened. "No wonder Officer Lin Gui thought that I was a fake and stole the name Yan Huang."


    Tang Lang laughed: "This girl is not simple, she can be considered a reserve member. Her strength has already reached the level of an ordinary person, and her father is in charge of the affairs of Min District. He can be considered my superior. "


    ¡ª ¡ª


    Tang Lang was quite a nice person. He was rather interesting to talk about and had a handsome appearance. Even though this was an era where one looked at the face, I wasn''t a person who looked at the face. I don''t care if he looks good or not, he''s not as good-looking as I am.


    Tang Lang and I could be considered to be a pair of bad taste. Along the way, we talked about the world from women to street snacks to even hidden weapons and poisons.


    From then on, I also knew that Tang Lang was the direct grandson of the Tang Clan''s clan head, and his status was extraordinary.


    The Tang Sect specializes in concealed weapons and poisons, and I am quite accomplished in the field of poisons. I love to use laxatives, * * and * in my life. These three were the essential products of killing and arson in the martial arts world.


    Tang Lang said he had some top quality goods, such as chrysanthemums overflowing, ten incense''s worth of soft tendons scattered, and I loved a stick of firewood. It made my heart itch, so I told him to come over some other day and bring me some, which he happily agreed to.


    We talked a lot and ended up beheading the chicken and burning the yellow paper to become brothers.


    Zhuge Long said, "This is the first time we''ve met, you are being too hasty."


    I said to him, You don''t understand.


    The loneliness of standing at the peak of the Poison World was not something ordinary people could understand. Only a hero would cherish a hero. It was the first time I had met Tang Lang, but in some ways my ideas were the same.


    As they chatted, it was already noon. I left Tang Lang for lunch. But he declined because he had something to do.


    Before I left, Tang Lang told me not to take out my token unless it was an urgent matter, because the Demonic Sect''s hunting for Yan Huang was very intense right now.


    ¡ª ¡ª


    After Tang Lang left, I bid farewell to Wang Hu, Zhuge Long, and left the Immortal Cave.


    Ever since my wounds healed, I wanted to go to the old brothel. I had too many doubts about the picture of the Frigid Plum.


    Squeezing bus is a national sport, a whole body sport, and sports techniques include single pole, suspension ring, scattered fight, yoga, balance wood, etc.


    It was only a little more than twenty minutes drive from the Old Stone Temple to the Antique Street, but it felt like it was going to be as long as a year. The entire carriage was packed like a can of sardines. Occasionally, the shaking of the carriage would cause the people inside to stagger and stagger.


    As I got off the bus, I let out a long breath. This trip to the bus only served to strengthen my determination to fly while condensing the pill and controlling the sword.


    The old brush shop was just like the old days. One could still see a room full of calligraphy and paintings the moment they entered the door. The smell of ink and water was strong in the room, as were a few new calligraphy and paintings.


    The owner of the old calligraphy shop be named mei, and his name be new


    He was quite famous in the antique street generation as well.


    "Old Master!"


    As soon as I entered the room, I cupped my fists and bowed to Old Man Plum, who was sitting on the counter.


    "It''s you." Old Man Plum looked at me with a smile. The old man said a few words. You young people might not like hearing these words, but staying up all night was not good for your health. Especially when you stayed up all night and the next day you seemed to have lost all your energy. Look at your eyes, you probably haven''t slept for two days. "


    I nodded. "Old Master, you''re right ¡ª I really don''t like to hear these words."


    "¡­"


    I didn''t want to be entangled with these matters, so I went straight to the point. "Old Master, I came to find you for some matters today."


    "Hey hey hey, old man, don''t go. I haven''t said anything yet."


    "Stop it, stop it." Old Plum waved his hand, "This old man doesn''t have anything else to give you. These are my coffins."


    "How dare you say you''re spending money!" Old Man Plum glared at him and said, "Even twenty dollars is worth it! What can I buy with twenty dollars! "


    I rubbed my nose with my finger. "Money is all part of one''s heart!"


    "Alright, let''s not talk about this anymore. The Old Master wants to ask you something. I want to ask you, do you know who did that painting of the Winter Plum Blossom? "


    Old Man Plum finally put down the calligraphy and paintings in his hands, stroking his beard: "Winter Plum Blossom? Why do you ask? "


    I said, "Ever since I''ve been studying this Winter Plum Blossom, I''ve been feeling that my body and soul have been elevated to new heights. So I''m looking for the author of this painting. As the saying goes, words are appropriate, so is the painting. The author of such a work must be a man of great talent and high character. "


    When the time is right, stop. I hope my bullshit is convincing.


    It was clear that Old Man Plum didn''t put too much thought into my words. He was frowning as if he was thinking about something.


    After a long while, Old Man Mei said: "It''s been a while, I don''t remember too clearly. Sigh, people get old just for this memory. I don''t remember the man''s name, but he was handsome and refined. Back then, when he came here, he said that he wanted to exchange the painting for some alcohol. Aside from the creative concept, the drawing, drawing, and layout of the Plum Blossom Painting were all ordinary. "However, I was unable to endure his soft tone and thus decided to accept it in the end. Ah, to be honest, all of you seem very similar to his stubborn personality."


    I expressed my helplessness. "Old Master, can you not insult me at the end of the sentence?"


    Old Man Plum looked at me and chuckled. Suddenly, he slapped his head and said, "Aiyo, I have such a good memory. "I remember that person''s surname seemed to be Zhou, but I don''t remember anything about Zhou."


    "Surnamed Zhou?" I whispered in my heart, "Zhou Wu Zheng Wang." "Zhou is also a big family name. Where would I go to find a person with the surname Zhou in the vast sea of people? But the one with the surname Zhou in the cultivation world seems to only be that person from Mount Shu, right?"


    I shook my head. "It shouldn''t be possible. The Mount Shu cultivator from Mount Shu shouldn''t be so down and out that he could use painting to exchange for wine and money. How annoying!"


    Even though I didn''t get the answer I wanted, I still thanked the old man. After all, the Winter Plum Blossom that was sold for twenty years had saved my life.


    Therefore, before I left, I expressed my gratitude to Old Master Mei in full. I pointed to a pair of jade-green carp pictures on the wall and said, "Old Master, this painting seems pretty good. I''m very happy ¡ª ¡ª"


    Before I could finish my sentence, the old man pushed me aside and slammed the door shut.

 C11

    Swordsmanship: sixth level, lower third rank Swordsmith, upper third rank Swordsman.


    The Sword Artifact Realm was'' following one''s heart '','' opening the profound ''and'' merging together ''.


    Each level was further divided into initial stage, mastery and perfection.


    As light as a feather, a blade of grass could weigh more than a thousand pounds.


    To do as one pleases, a mountain can be as light as a feather.


    The sword became a part of the body, following the control of the mind. But it could be light, or it could be heavy. It had already reached the point where he could control his hands and fingers.


    Before I went down the mountain, I practiced swordsmanship according to my heart. The Imperial Emissary had a light bamboo sword that could pierce a thick tree. Now that the bamboo sword is damaged, my swordsmanship can be considered to be at the small success stage. It was time to try and use the heavy sword to break through to the next level.


    Therefore, the most important thing for him to do now was to get a good heavy sword.


    ¡ª ¡ª


    It was a brick house with four walls covered in grey cement. The door was made of two pieces of wood, and inside were hoes, iron ploughs, sickles, and all sorts of tools for farming. It looked very simple and crude.


    Since there are no signs, let''s call this a blacksmith''s shop.


    The gate of the blacksmith shop was wide open. Inside were all kinds of metal materials, tools, and agricultural tools. Tang Lang, Wang Hu, and I stood by the door and looked inside. "Is there anyone there?"


    After a while, no one responded.


    Wang Hu said, "Young master, there''s no one here!"


    I glanced at Tang Lang. "What do you mean?"


    "Wait, he''s probably sleeping." I''ll try! "


    Tang Lang picked up a fist-sized rock from the ground and smashed it against a nearby window.


    "Kacha ~ ~" The window shattered into pieces, producing a crisp sound.


    A moment later, a heart-wrenching roar rang out from within the shop.


    "Which dog smashed my glass!"


    Following which, a man who looked like a meatball ran out of the house. He was bare-chested and was wearing underpants.


    "Zhao Dabao?" Tang Lang raised his eyebrows and asked.


    "Who are you?" The fat man looked at the three of us sideways as he spoke.


    "Tang Lang, Shen Can, Wang Hu." Tang Lang''s fingers swept between us.


    "I don''t know him." Fatty, whose name was Zhao Dabao, spat. "You were the ones who broke my glass."


    "No." Tang Lang hurriedly denied it and changed the topic. "We''ve come here to ask for your help."


    "I''m resting today, so I''m not starting work." Zhao Dabao impatiently said, "If there''s anything you want to repair, keep the iron plow with you. We''ll pick it up the day after tomorrow."


    "We''re not here to fix things." Tang Lang smiled, revealing a row of pure-white, neatly set teeth. "It''s noon after hoeing ¡ª"


    "Sweat, drop, drop." I muttered, "However, isn''t this secret code a bit too lacking?"


    "The River Diagram." Zhao Dabao''s face froze and he slowly said, "Being poor is always better ¡­"


    Tang Lang smiled. "Da Ze has a group of wives."


    When I finished listening to it, I cursed. It was really a signal for all three views to be destroyed!


    Zhao Dabao gestured for them to enter. "Since we''re from the same sect, please come in."


    ¡ª ¡ª


    It should be the scene that I see in front of me!


    The grandeur of the inside of the blacksmith shop could not be compared with the simple and crude scenery outside. He went down from the secret compartment and walked down the stairs to the basement. His eyes lit up all of a sudden.


    This was a very wide open area, and the ground was covered by a square of bright stone slabs. In the sky above, large luminous pearls floated like a sky full of stars. The light was reflected off the smooth surface of the ground. The whole place was lit up as if it was daytime.


    In the center of the empty space, there was a large azure cauldron that was more than three meters tall. The cauldron was carved with patterns of flames and strange beasts, and all around it were mysterious and mysterious runes. A single glance was enough to make one feel extraordinary.


    "The diamond will be used as a brick and the South Sea Horned Pearl will be used as a light source. These are all materials for refining high grade weapons or even magic tools. I never thought they would become decorative objects here." Even though I do not know the source of that green cauldron, it is at least a high-grade magic tool. Tang Lang said with a sigh, "People say that refiners are the industry that burns money, but refiners are also a lucrative industry!"


    Looking at this magnificent scene, I was moved. I pondered whether I should take advantage of Zhao Dabao''s carelessness to dig a few floor tiles out and bring them away.


    "Diamond is tough, but Hornless Pearl can withstand high temperatures. It could be considered a top-grade refining location. As for this Green Oven Furnace, it was bestowed by the sect, and is indeed a great treasure. " Zhao Dabao was also rather pleased. "Tell me, what do you want to make?"


    I dug out all of the Black Tiger''s bones and claws that were stored in the ring. In an instant, the floor became a mountain.


    Zhao Dabao opened his mouth and a stream of crystal clear lines flowed out. The heck, he was actually drooling!


    Zhao Dabao sucked in the saliva forcefully and jogged over excitedly, "Sticky, it''s good stuff! "Good stuff!"


    He tapped left and right on the bone before patting right and left on the bone, saying, "This line, this hardness, and this pressure ¡ª f * ck, did you guys kill a Sky Demon?"


    I cupped my fist and said, "I was lucky!"


    Zhao Dabao looked at me in shock. I guess my Human Realm cultivation is able to kill a Heavenly Demonic Tiger Essence?


    "Actually, it was all thanks to this Black Tiger being sealed after suffering heavy injuries. We are the only ones who are lucky enough to kill him. " I patiently explained.


    Zhao Dabao looked at Tang Lang and Wang Hu thoughtfully, before nodding. Although the bones were smooth, they had lost their spiritual nature, and they no longer had that sparkling and translucent feeling. I reckon that the tiger spirit''s injuries are severe, and its vital energy and blood are insufficient, resulting in its entire body''s bones to decline. "


    "Of course, that is when compared to the Sky Demons at their peak. These materials were much better than normal heavenly treasures. It was even possible for him to refine spiritual equipment from the hands of a master refiner. Of course, I don''t have the ability to refine spiritual tools, so even if it''s a high-grade magic tool, it still depends on luck. Furthermore, there will definitely not be any remaining ingredients for me to refine, so you can consider deciding whether or not you want me to refine them. "


    "Refine!" I clenched my teeth. "Refiners are not that easy to find, and even with our current cultivation, we can''t display the full might of a totem." A suitable weapon is a good weapon, so I''ll have to trouble you. "


    "Refine a saber with the back of a tiger." "The rest of the arm bones and tiger bones will be refined into a heavy sword while the tiger claws will be refined into throwing knives."


    I have my own thoughts. The spine was considered a great treasure within the body of the black tiger, and it was incomparably valuable. At the same time, it was also abnormally fierce. Wang Hu''s own strength was high, and as a Tiger Essence, he could better display the strength of his spine.


    The throwing knives were a reward to Tang Lang for helping me settle those troubles.


    As for my current cultivation level, my priority is still to break through to the Earth Realm.


    "Any other requests?" Zhao Dabao asked.


    I said, "The saber must be a bit more domineering. It''s best if it can preserve the tiger demon''s ferocity." The throwing knives only needed to be sharp enough. As for the heavy sword ¨C could it be refined into the kind of invincible offensive or defensive sword, that was, it could release an all-conquering deathly light while also condensing a thick protective shield? "If I add a little more Zhen Qi to automatically restore the speed at which my body is improving, then that would be the best outcome."


    Zhao Dabao looked at me in silence, then turned around and left without a word.


    "Hey hey, don''t go." I quickly grabbed Zhao Dabao''s arm. "Then we don''t need the small effect. We just need to destroy the Death Ray and the protective shield."


    Zhao Dabao glared at me. He didn''t say a single word, and only used all his strength to pull his arm out of my hand.


    I let go of Zhao Dabao''s hand and said, "Aiya, let''s stop this. The heavy sword just needs to be heavy enough."


    Zhao Dabao nodded in satisfaction.


    "To refine these things into a blade, a sword, and a few throwing knives isn''t a problem. Even with a bit of effort, it''s still possible. "But the price ¡­"


    "How much did you say?"


    "It''s hard to forge a tiger''s spine, but it''s hard to protect the fierce nature of tiger essence without hurting the spine. It takes a bit of effort and effort. As for the rest of the arm bones that I want to refine into a heavy sword, I think I''ll need some fine iron to do the smelting. He also needed money for this Refined Iron, and it was not cheap. So it''s a total of thirty thousand dollars, and this throwing knife is my gift. "


    The heck! I thought it was expensive, but I didn''t expect it to be this expensive. If I had known earlier, I wouldn''t have learned the Imperial Sword Technique and left the mountain. If he were to directly refine a weapon, he would probably be considered a local tycoon.


    I looked at Zhao Dabao and said, "Can it be cheaper? I don''t have that much money on hand."


    Zhao Dabao smiled. "It doesn''t matter ¡ª"


    When I heard these words, I couldn''t help but feel warm in my heart. There are many reasonable and good people in this world. It''s just that this guy''s next sentence made me realize that I was really being sentimental.


    I''ll be damned if I hear it. This damn fatty was really good at being picky!


    At this moment, Tang Lang suddenly walked up and took out the Flaming Yellow Token from his pocket.


    Zhao Dabao narrowed his eyes. "A member of the Gong family?"


    Tang Lang nodded his head arrogantly. "This tablet should be able to give a discount, right?" It''s just ten thousand yuan. Even if the price isn''t high or low, you won''t lose anything. "


    Zhao Dabao gnashed his teeth in anger, "The Gong Family has to abide by the rules. My Divine Weapon Manor always offers this kind of price, no bargaining."


    Tang Lang laughed: "Ah, the Divine Weapon Villa! So powerful! I''m so scared! Come, come, come. If you want to tell me the rules, then I''ll tell you the rules. Show me your business license, national tax registration certificate, land tax registration certificate, safety permit and health permit. If not, then I''m sorry. It''s like giving gifts to someone else. If you don''t give face to me, Yan Huang, then don''t blame me for not giving face to your Divine Weapon Villa. "


    Zhao Dabao suppressed his anger and spat out a word after a long while.


    F * ck!

 C12

    When I was young, my master kindly said to me, "Ah Can, after learning this ability, you will never starve to death. So my master taught me to eat!"


    Eating was a type of enjoyment. Even though the seniors and juniors had long surpassed the Earth Realm, they could not help but feel the desire to eat.


    In the sixteen years I''ve lived in Tianshan Mountains, aside from cultivation, the only things I''ve done the most in my life are cooking and eating.


    After coming out of the blacksmith''s, I pulled Tang Lang to a restaurant and sat down. One was to express my gratitude, and two was because I was too hungry.


    I called the waiter over and ordered some homemade dishes.


    Boiled fish, garlic ribs, fish shredded meat, sweet and sour pork, plus a few vegetables and a dozen beers were placed on the table.


    We ate and talked.


    Wang Hu asked, "Then is Zhao Dabao reliable?" Our young master has bet everything on him. "


    Tang Yang picked up a piece of fish and carefully chewed it. "Don''t worry. The reputation of Divine Weapon Villa is guaranteed. One couldn''t judge a book by its cover. This Zhao Dabao didn''t seem like much, but his refining skills were indeed brilliant. Furthermore, your reputation and reputation have always been very good. "


    I replied, "I know about the Divine Weapon Villa. Their strength wasn''t that great, it couldn''t be said to be a first-rate sect. Even amongst the second-rate sects, they were only barely in the mid-tier. However, this sect is mainly focused on artifact forging. It spans all the sects and schools in the cultivation world, and is also a rogue cultivator with a unique position. Even an ordinary first-rate sect would not dare to easily offend it. "


    Wang Hu looked at Tang Lang. "Yan Huang gathered the Tang Sect, Five Elements Sect, Tyrant Blade Sect, and other first-rate sects. Did he not recruit the Divine Weapon Manor to become a large ally?"


    Tang Lang laughed. "Things are not as simple as we thought. If we can recruit the Divine Weapon Villa, the Yan Huang higher-ups will definitely spare no effort." However, there were too many people who had their eyes on the Divine Weapon Villa. Yan Huang, the Dao Alliance, the Sword Association, and the Demonic Sect all hoped to be able to recruit him. In fact, the Divine Weapon Villa was very smart. Having no stance was the best stance. Furthermore, refining pills can also be considered a type of art, as people who work in the arts like to be free and unfettered. "


    Tang Lang continued, "It is the competition between the big sects that has made these small businesses flourish, flourish, and even gain a transcendent status. There were many examples like the Medicine Valley and the Great Array Sect. Of course, there were some exceptions. For instance, the Acacia Faction and the Xiangxi Corpse Sect were the ones with a poor evaluation of the wind. No organization is willing to accept them, which is why they became a neutral faction. "


    I nodded. "This is also why I, Tianshan, have always been poor. People''s words are fearsome, regardless of whether they are mortals or cultivators, it is forbidden for mediocre people to talk on the side. "


    "I don''t understand what you''re talking about. Alright, let''s eat, eat, eat. " Wang Hu suddenly said, "Eh? How come there''s no fish in this fish-flavored shredded meat? "


    I said, "It''s normal for the fragrant fish meat to not have any fish in it. Could it be that a wife has a wife in the cake?"


    Tang Lang clapped his hands and laughed heartily. "Wonderful, wonderful! What wonderful words!"


    ¡ª ¡ª


    After a few rounds of drinking, the food and drink was full.


    Tang Lang opened his mouth and said, "If there''s a single business deal, would you accept it?"


    "Tell me about it."


    "In a month''s time, there will be a shipment of banned drugs smuggled from Tibet to Wenling. We must intercept them before they enter the market."


    "What kind of medicine is worthy of such attention from you, Yan Huang?"


    "Xudan Stage!"


    "Xudan?" I curiously asked, "What kind of pill is a Xudan Stage?"


    Tang Lang''s expression was extremely solemn. "When a cultivator cultivates to the Earth Realm, he can condense an Aurous Core in his dantian. As for the Xudan Stage cultivator, he would dig out the Jindan from the dantian of an Earth Realm expert and use a secret technique to keep it. Once again, this person would possess the tyrannical strength of an Earth Realm cultivator for a short period of time. However, there was one downside to this. Anyone who consumed a Xudan pill would have their flesh and blood withered before they could die. Therefore, this medicine absolutely cannot be leaked out, or else the consequences will be unimaginable. "


    I asked, "Why do you need external help? Does Yan Huang not have enough manpower?"


    "I can''t move." Tang Lang''s expression was grave as he said, "The Demonic Sect only sent a small group of people to escort us this time. They are all dressed in light clothing. So it''s not right for us to take action and alert the enemy. And, as you know, no matter which organization you''re in, there''s always a nasty presence. There is naturally a traitor from a cult inside this Yan Huang. "


    I lowered my head to ponder. The cult that Tang Lang spoke of was the one jointly founded by the Devil, the Devil, the Devil and the Devil. It''s name was Primordial. It was as famous as the Arctic Night Mo Tian, the Ten Thousand Beast Mountain, and the East China Sea. They were all doing this for the sake of cultivating and plundering resources. It was one of the two major calamities of the cultivation world, causing the expression of ordinary cultivators to change.


    Wang Hu reminded me in a low voice, "Young master, this wasteland is not to be trifled with!"


    My mind was clear. After weighing the pros and cons, I asked, "How strong is the opponent?"


    "There are a total of six people in this team. The one leading the team is the prince of extreme joy, Zhao Huan Ge. One year ago, he had already reached the third cycle of the low-grade Earth Realm. Perhaps now, he had already broken through to the middle grade Earth Realm. One of the other five is a low-grade Earth Realm martial artist, while the other four are high-grade Mortal Realm martial artists. "


    I replied, "With this kind of strength, the both of us, along with the tiger, should still be able to deal with it."


    Tang Lang said, "This price is absolutely fair and won''t let you suffer a loss. Wang Hu''s Earth Realm superior rank is ninety thousand, while you, Ah Can, a half-step Earth Realm is thirty thousand. If he could kill a Human Realm Demonic Cultivator, he would receive 10,000, and an Earth Realm Demonic Cultivator would receive 50,000. If we can kill Young Noble Ji Le, it would be worth a hundred thousand gold. "


    Wang Hu and I looked at each other and smiled.


    Money! He was waving at us.


    "Alright, we''ll take this deal."


    Tang Lang solemnly said, "I''m very happy that you can accept this mission, but it''s better if you think about it carefully." This Young Noble Ji Le was no ordinary cultivator. He was the same as the Qing Feng of the Kunlun Mountains, the famous young warrior who was as innocent as Mount Shu. He was the hottest contestant in Mount Hua after a year. It cannot be judged by ordinary people. "


    I said smilingly, "Your Tang Sect''s hidden weapons can be estimated by ordinary people?"


    "Hahaha!" Tang Lang laughed heartily. "Then, in a month''s time, let''s prepare for a big fight!"


    ¡ª ¡ª


    I made an appointment with Zhao Dabao to come back in half a month, so I woke Wang Hu early in the morning and drove to the blacksmith''s shop.


    When he arrived at the forge, Tang Lang had already been waiting there for a long time.


    I said, "What''s the matter, didn''t you open the door?"


    Tang Lang waved his hands. "I''m not sure."


    Wang Hu picked up a rock from the ground. "How about we try smashing it against a window?"


    At this moment, the door of the blacksmith shop suddenly opened. Zhao Dabao dragged his tired body out, "Damn, I knew it was you bastards who smashed my glass!"


    Wang Hu was holding a rock in his hand with an embarrassed look on his face.


    He was familiar with the way to the basement with Zhao Dabao.


    When he arrived at the center of the open space, he could see that the green oven was still smoking. It was clear that he had just finished refining the pill.


    Zhao Dabao slapped the body of the furnace, and the lid opened by itself. Three rays of light flew out and landed in front of us.


    A leather bag, a heavy sword, and a mad saber.


    Opening the leather pouch, there were 16 throwing knives inside. The flying knife was gray in color and sharp on the blade. The blade was as thin as paper and shaped like a willow leaf. It was about fifteen centimeters long. Tang Lang played with it in his hand, unwilling to part with it.


    "There are a total of sixteen flying daggers, all of which are low-grade magic tools. Extremely sharp, extremely piercing. "It''s hard to defend against an ordinary Inferior Grade Magic Armor." Zhao Dabao said.


    With that, Wang Hu impatiently picked up the large blade on the ground.


    The blade was five feet three inches long. The handle was two feet and an inch long, with a spiral texture. The gauntlet became the head of a ferocious tiger. The tiger opened its mouth and spat out a huge blade. The blade was three feet two inches long, and its entire body was a light gold. The back of the blade was slightly curved along with the blade, until the tip of the blade suddenly turned into the shape of a crescent moon. The front part of the saber blade was shaped like a sawtooth. In the middle of the blade was a foot-long blood-red groove, which was abnormally sharp.


    "This saber weighs over fifty kilograms and is a high-grade magic tool. The blade was made from the essence of tigers, and its ferocity was still there. Not only was it abnormally sharp, it could slice copper, chop iron, and cut gold and cut jade. It could also devour the vital energy and blood of enemies. This blade is named after the Tiger Soul. "


    Wang Hu happily held the saber in his hand as he saw the words'' Tiger''s Soul ''on the blade.


    Finally, it was my turn to use my heavy sword. I hastily picked it up from the ground and looked it up and down.


    Heavy, this is the first feeling I get when I touch the sword. Although I could still dance freely in my hands, I wasn''t as adept at handling them as the Bamboo Sword was in the past.


    I carefully sized up the sword in my hand.


    The sword was three feet four inches long, and seven fingers thick. Its entire body was black as ink, but it emitted a faint red light. The two sides of the blade were blunt and the tip was as smooth as the cross section. From afar, it looked like a long piece of iron, dull and heavy, heavy and blade-less.


    I pressed two of my fingers together and flicked on the blade of the sword. A crisp sound could be heard clearly in the basement.


    "Hard and tough, good sword, good sword!"


    While praising her, I lovingly grope around the sword.


    When I saw those words carved into the blade of the sword, I was a little dazed.


    His pen was flying and flying like a dragon and a phoenix ¨C but what the hell was this?


    Zhao Dabao said, "This sword weighs one hundred and eight kilograms, and is refined from tiger bones mixed with black iron. The heavy sword has no edge. Even though this sword is only a mid-grade magic tool, it still dares to compete against ordinary high-grade magic tools. "


    Zhao Dabao coughed and carried on proudly, "This sword is my best masterpiece all these years. If it wasn''t limited to the quality of the materials, it wasn''t impossible for them to reach the Half-step Spirit Treasure level. So I named this sword after me ¡ª this sword is called the Big Sword! "


    Silence! A pin drop could be heard.


    My mind went blank for two seconds before I reacted.


    F * ck! Big treasure sword, what bullsh * t name. How the fuck am I supposed to use it?


    Wang Hu and Tang Lang were already laughing from the side.


    I looked at Zhao Dabao, who still had a complacent expression on his face. I wanted nothing more than to use the sword in my hand to completely mince him.


    You said you didn''t learn anything, that you were vulgar and unruly, and that you should just humbly ask for advice! Why did he have to make such a ridiculous name?


    Zhao Dabao looked at me with a smile. "What? You like it, right?"


    I chuckled as I held the big sword in my arms, already on the verge of tears.

 C13

    Facing the sea, it was magnificent.


    I stood on the reef on the shore and looked out over the vast sea. I couldn''t help but feel a sense of ambition to catch the moon and catch the turtle.


    The rumbling sounds were just like muffled thunder, unceasing and unceasing.


    There was a letter from the tide, which rose once a day at two in the morning. At this moment, the scorching sun was high in the sky, and the sound of the ocean waves was loud. At a glance, they could only see a white line sweeping towards the shore.


    The rising tide was no small matter. Rumble, rumble, rumble. It was as if ten thousand horses were galloping. It wasn''t any weaker than the power of thunder.


    I licked my lips that had been dried by the sea breeze. Then, I patted the heavy sword by my side. Holding onto the sword hilt, I pull it out.


    The moment I dashed out, the line of water had already appeared before my eyes. The vast amount of seawater accumulated like a wall. My expression suddenly changed. I grit my teeth and instead of retreating, I charged forward and struck out with my sword.


    "Boom ¡ª"


    The strong force of the tide pushed me into the water. I felt a salty sensation in my throat, and I immediately choked out two mouthfuls of seawater.


    "This tide is truly extraordinary."


    I wiped my mouth and once again brandished my sword. Another violent wave of water surged over. I steadied my feet. The true energy in my dantian was released and I struck out with my sword.


    "Pa ~ ~"


    The heavy sword clashed with the ocean waves, causing splashes.


    I steadied myself, the heavy sword in my right hand, to meet the next wave.


    Another wave crashed over my head, and I was pushed back a few steps by the force of the impact and was thrown into the water.


    Returning back to the shore, I took out a Qi replenishing pill from the ring and started chewing on it. After resting for a moment, he once more entered the sea.


    Waves like anger, a confrontation with Raging Waves was the most suitable method for cultivating the heavy sword. Furthermore, if I want to master the first stance of the [Thunderclap Sword Technique] in a short period of time, I would have to do it this way even if I had a natural sword body.


    Three Thunder Swords, Thunder Shock, Thunder Wind and Thunder Movement, Heavenly Thunder Eradication. Every move was more powerful and fierce, capable of destroying anything in its path. However, this set of sword technique relied on speed to win. One sword came out of the scabbard like a bolt of lightning, and it belonged to the category of swift swords. To cultivate a heavy sword with a swift sword, when the heavy sword produced a might comparable to a swift sword, that would already be to the point of reaching the level of being able to lift something heavy as if it were light.


    I kept swinging my sword in the surf, twice a day at noon.


    I repeated this process for a longer and longer time under the onslaught of the ocean tide. My right arm became more and more powerful, and the true energy within my dantian unknowingly became more and more abundant.


    On this day, the sea began to surge.


    I stood in the sea to meet the raging tide.


    In an instant, the high tide was right in front of my eyes.


    With a move of my wrist, I brandished the great sword above my head.


    "Swish!"


    A clap of thunder.


    Then a line broke in the middle of the tide. I cut a gaping hole in the high water wall, and the surging tide poured over me from both sides.


    Thunderclap, he had finally mastered it!


    ¡ª ¡ª


    When I returned to the shore, the true qi in my body surged and evaporated all the water droplets on my body. Then he picked up the robe from the stone and draped it over his body.


    Then a voice spoke in my ear.


    "Hey!" Young man, what are you doing!? "


    I turned to see a middle-aged man in a police uniform walking toward me.


    At this moment, I had already kept my great sword in my ring. Looking at the police officer in front of me, I hastily replied, "It''s nothing much. I think the day is a little hot and should swim a few rounds in the sea."


    "Swimming?" The middle-aged policeman frowned. He pointed to a sign not far away and said, "Can''t you see the sign over there that says no swimming?"


    My heart skipped a beat as I looked sideways. As expected, there was a "No Swimming" sign.


    "There are many reefs and rocks in this sea, and the waters are extremely deep. Moreover, there are also a lot of aquatic plants in the sea. Every year, there would be more than a dozen incidents of swimming and drowning. These people who drowned felt that their swimming skills were very high. That''s why swimming is strictly prohibited here. "


    I explained, "I didn''t swim too far. I came up after soaking in the water for a bit."


    "Rules are set to ensure the safety of the people, and as law enforcement officers, we naturally have to enforce them strictly."


    "¡­"


    I had nothing to say to that.


    In the end I was fined fifty dollars before I left.


    ¡ª ¡ª


    Cultivating was a matter of no age. Nearly half a month had passed since he started practicing the sword in the sea. Today was finally the day he had agreed upon with Tang Lang.


    Early in the morning, I woke up Wang-hu and drove to meet Tang Lang. I wanted him to think it was worth it to hire us for thirty thousand yuan.


    The Clear Wind Teahouse is the place where we agreed to meet.


    When he got to the second floor, he saw two people sitting in front of a table. There was also a teapot and four or five cups on the table.


    "Brother Lang!" I went up to say hello.


    "You brat, you''re quite punctual!"


    Tang Lang stood up to greet me and thumped me on the chest.


    "Heh, I''ve been entrusted with the matter of loyalty. "After all, this money wasn''t spent for nothing!"


    "I didn''t expect that the service quality of your Celestial Immortal Temple was so good."


    "Of course."


    "Alright, let''s cut the crap and sit down. Wang Hu, you sit as well. "


    Tang Lang stopped and led the two of us to our seats.


    "This is?"


    I glanced at the person sitting next to me.


    He saw a square shaped face with thick eyebrows and big eyes. It was unknown whether it was a faint beard that had grown on its lips on purpose, or a beard that had not been shaved clean. He looked to be about forty years old, dressed in a well-ironed Chinese tunic, and his entire person looked meticulous.


    "This is Xu Cheng. "We are the vice captain of the Yan Huang Special Task Force in Wuling." Tang Lang introduced us before turning to me and Wang Hu, "These two are the helpers I''ve invited this time, Shen Can and Wang Hu."


    "Oh!" So it was Captain Xu! It''s been a long time, a long time! "


    I smiled, showing eight standard teeth.


    Speaking was actually a skill. It was as if I had inadvertently flattered him by omitting a side character. The official most hated the word ''subservient.'' [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter] Although the vice captain had one word more than the captain, this was not a word comparison. The vice-captain made people feel like they were being suppressed.


    "Right."


    Xu Cheng sipped his tea and gave me a slight nod.


    I was slightly unhappy in my heart, but I didn''t pay much attention to him. I just categorized him as being cold.


    At this moment, Wang Hu turned to Tang Lang and asked, "Tang Lang, who is your captain?"


    Tang Lang narrowed his eyes and smiled. "It''s just me."


    I smiled. "Brother Lang, you can be a captain with such a sloppy manner."


    "Humph!" As soon as I finished speaking, Xu Cheng snorted coldly and said, "Captain Tang, important matters are more important. If you want to reminisce about the past between your friends, you can talk about it after we''re done! "


    My face turned cold. This guy was truly conceited and didn''t know what was good for him.


    I was about to explode when I saw Tang Lang''s hand under the table press down on me. He gave me a wry smile before quickly tidying up his face and saying, "Alright, let''s talk about the operation this time. Our enemy this time is no small matter, he is a member of the Demonic Sect''s Great Palace. There were a total of six people, among them was the Young Noble Ji Yue, Zhao Hange. Thus, he couldn''t afford to be careless in this mission. I think everyone should know about the evil cult''s methods. A moment of carelessness can lead to death and complete destruction. "


    Wang Hu and I nodded cautiously.


    "In that case, let''s talk about the battle planning. Everyone can give us any suggestions you have."


    Xu Cheng said, "Of the four of us, three are at the Earth Realm and one is at the Human Realm. Captain Tang and I are both low-level Earth Realm experts, and this Mr. Wang is a high-level Earth Realm expert. Of the six people, two were in the Earth Realm and four were in the Human Realm. Zhao Huan Ge might have already reached the Earth Realm Middle Rank, so Mr. Wang had to suppress him. Captain Tang could fight against one Earth Realm warrior, while Mr. Shen and I could fight against the rest. What do you think of the following? "


    Tang Lang muttered to himself for a moment before saying, "It''s feasible."


    I looked at Xu Cheng and slowly said, "That''s so natural."


    Xu Cheng narrowed his eyes and a light flashed in them. He stared at me and asked, "What do you mean?"


    "Danger!" I explained, "Two of them are in the Earth Realm while four are in the Human Realm. These were only the results of the intelligence report. There was no specific confirmation. A small mistake could be a fatal blow, and we can''t afford it. Furthermore, Brother Lang once said that Zhao Huan Ge could not be judged by ordinary people. Even though there was a huge gap between high-grade Earth Realm and mid-grade Earth Realm, it was only a quantitative difference and not a qualitative leap. It was not a gap that could not be crossed; even magic treasures and Tao techniques could make up for it. Therefore, Wang Hu might not be able to suppress him. "


    Tang Lang nodded. "That makes sense. I was indeed careless." "Ah Can, I wonder if you have any good methods?"


    I asked, "Have you all heard of the Tasmanian horse race?"


    Tang Lang continued, "Now we will take the Lord''s Head and the Lord''s Head, and the Lord''s Head and the Lord''s Head, and the Lord''s Head and the Lord''s Head will be the Lord''s Head and the Lord''s Head."


    "Now we are really going the other way. The tiger is the strongest of the four of us, fighting to kill four Human Realm warriors in a moment. The four of them were in the Human Realm, so it would be troublesome if they had some sort of combination attack. Brother Lang, you and Vice Captain Xu block Zhao Hange. And I can hold another field for a moment. After getting rid of the four Human Realm warriors, Tiger immediately came over to support me. After getting rid of the one Earth Realm warrior, we''ll be able to fight against Zhao Hange with all our might.


    "Your idea is good, but are you sure you can hold off an Earth Realm expert?"


    After I mastered the Thunderclap, I am very confident in my abilities. Moreover, I was already half a step into the Earth Realm. I only need to wait for the Wind and Fire Tribulations to descend before I can immediately form my core.


    It''s just that I have never been in the habit of sticking my hot face to someone''s cold butt, so I only pay attention to Xu Cheng''s doubts.


    Seeing that I didn''t pay any attention to him, Xu Cheng''s face turned cold and he harrumphed furiously.


    Tang Lang smiled awkwardly and said, "Vice Captain Xu has such a straightforward personality. Don''t take offense to him, Ah Can." However, this mission is not ordinary, and as you said, no mishap is allowed. So let me ask you again, are you sure? "


    I solemnly said, "Although money is good, one''s life is more important." I won''t play with my life. "


    "Ha ha!" Xu Cheng laughed, his smile full of ridicule: "Young man, you have such a big mouth when you''re young, before you do anything, you have to consider your own strength, if you overestimate yourself, it will lead to your demise."


    If there were more trees, there would be more branches. If there were more people, there would be more idiots.


    I didn''t understand this before, but now I do.


    I lifted my eyelids slightly, and at the same time, I extended my sword fingers and pointed a finger at Xu Cheng. A ray of black light shot out from the ring, turning into a heavy sword that stopped right at Xu Cheng''s throat.


    When I saw Xu Cheng''s pale face and the sweat flowing down his body, I couldn''t help but laugh. "As long as my sword advances one more point, you will die. Earth Realm and Jindan Stage aren''t anything special!"


    "Alright, Ah Can, retract your sword." Vice Captain Xu was also a little worried that this mission would fail. Since everyone was together, they had to work together and not hurt their relationship. It can be said that we have become friends without fighting, so how about we just be friends? "


    Xu Cheng swallowed two mouthfuls of saliva, leaned his body slightly backwards, and laughed dryly: "Yes, yes, if you don''t fight you won''t be able to get to know each other. Everyone, let''s be friends."


    I withdrew the heavy sword in my hand, my tone filled with unprecedented iciness.


    "Forget about making friends, there are so many people that want to make friends with me ¡­ You, count as that spring onion?"

 C14

    Her features were delicate and pretty, and her eyes were clear. Although she wasn''t very handsome, she still wore a blue robe, giving her a graceful temperament.


    This is my first impression of Zhao Huan Ge.


    First impressions are important.


    The first impression was the first impression of a relationship, the first impression of a job search, and the first impression of a murder.


    I whispered to Tang Lang at the side, "This Zhao Huan Ge doesn''t look like a villain filled with evil. Do you really want to kill him?"


    Tang Lang stared at the situation through the leaves and whispered to me, "Good people and bad people can''t be judged by their appearance alone. Could it be that you would commit a crime if you looked good? The Xudan Stage which he has hidden in his body is his accumulated sin. "


    While I was talking with Tang Lang, the group of people below suddenly stopped. The leader of the group immediately said, "Aren''t our friends up there tired? You''ve been squatting on a tree for so long. "


    Wang Hu and I looked at each other.


    "What do we do, sneak attack?" Wang Hu said.


    Tang Lang thought for a moment before deciding, "Since you''ve been discovered, then show some spirit. Let''s get down."


    The moment the four of us landed on the ground, the five people behind Zhao Huan Ge immediately surrounded us.


    Four of them looked exactly the same. Whether it was their facial features or their tall, short, fat, or skinny stature, they were all the same. He was even dressed in black, which indicated that he was probably the brother of a mother.


    The other man was about thirty years old, a strong man with a tall stature and distinct facial features. His muscles were extremely firm, as if each piece was filled with explosive power. From afar, it looked like a tower.


    When I saw this person, the first thing I thought of was Wang Hu.


    However, this person had the same path as Wang Hu. Wang Hu had such a strong body because he was born with the demonic physique. This person, on the other hand, walked the path of a body cultivator, constantly tempering his physique to reach such a level.


    "Young master, this man is not easy to deal with." Wang Hu gently shifted his body and whispered to me.


    "Yeah, he''s a tough nut to crack. Your opponent is not to be underestimated. Damn, quadruplets. "This is the worst situation I had expected. It''s probably a combination attack."


    After muttering with Wang Hu, I looked at Tang Lang. "This is probably the most unsuccessful assassination in history." Why would they know we were lying in ambush here in the forest? "


    Tang Lang spread out his hands, expressing his helplessness, "This is the filth between organizations. Just as we knew that they would pass by here, they also knew that we would be hiding here. "


    I said, "Today the sun is bright, the wind is gentle, it is a good day to drink and enjoy the flowers. Such a bloody scene was truly unbefitting of the beautiful scenery of this morning. Should we fight again another day? "


    Zhao Huange smiled, "This little brother is interesting, your words are reasonable. "But ¡­"


    "Swish!" A series of sonic booms rang out.


    Before he could finish his words, my sword had already flown out.


    My master is called Jiang Li, so we at Tianshan all like to reason.


    It was just that his Master had also said that being weak was a type of mistake, and having big fists was the hard truth.


    Therefore, when using my mouth to express my soft reasoning doesn''t work, I prefer to use my fists to express my hard reasoning.


    I didn''t believe that the great Master Ji Le would be sent away by me in a few words, so I chose to send him away with a few punches and kicks.


    The average person would blink a dozen times per minute. Usually, two to six seconds would blink once, and every blink would take between 0.2 and 0.4 seconds.


    My sword arrived in front of the burly man in the blink of an eye.


    In this critical moment, due to the instinct of life, the big man raised his hand to block.


    "Swish!"


    The blunt instrument grazed his arm and immediately cut off a large chunk of bloody flesh.


    All of this happened in a split-second, catching everyone off guard and catching them off guard.


    Even Tang Lang, Wang Hu, and Hu Sheng were stunned.


    "Luo Kong!" Zhao Hange exclaimed as he looked at the muscular man.


    I roared again, "What are you waiting for, kill!"


    Suddenly, he was enlightened and shouted loudly. Tang Lang and the other two immediately began to join the battle according to the plan.


    Zhao Hange stopped the shock on his face and regained his composure. While carrying the attacks of Tang Lang and Xu Cheng on one hand and controlling the battle on the other, he said, "Zhao Yi, Zhao Er, Zhao San, and Zhao Si. This strong man''s cultivation is unstoppable. The four of them immediately formed a formation and used a combination attack to trap the Demon Ghost. "Luo Kong, this kid is only a Human Realm warrior. Kill him as soon as possible with your Earth Realm cultivation, and then go help Zhao Yi and the rest."


    The four surnamed Zhao indeed surrounded Wang Hu in four directions. Afterwards, they all slapped their storage pouches. Four large green flags flew out, with thick mist dancing around them. After a short while, they formed a ring of mist around Wang Hu, trapping him in the center.


    "Cough, cough!" I heard the tiger cough:


    "Young master, this thing is extremely thick and tough, it''s hard to penetrate. Give me the time to brew a cup of tea, you guys hold on for a while! "


    At this moment, the situation was critical. Every second could be the deciding factor for success or failure.


    I don''t have time for a tiger. With the great blade in hand, he waved it straight at the strong man Luo Kong.


    Luo Kong''s arm was still bleeding, the deep bone-deep wound was horrifying.


    Luo Kong acted as if he didn''t see my sword move at all. He only took out a white jade bottle from his storage pouch.


    He opened the stopper and poured out a thumb-sized golden pill into his mouth.


    Previous Chapter Next Chapter "Boom!"


    The waves of air exploded from Luo Kong''s body. I stabbed my sword into the waves of air.


    "Bam!" A loud sound echoed out.


    A powerful force struck the blade of the great treasured sword. The entire heavy sword was sent flying backwards. Fortunately, I tried my best to hold on to it, and my entire body was sent flying backwards. Only then did I manage to recover from the force. However, he was still grinding his teeth until they felt hot.


    The shockwave dissipated, revealing Luo Kong''s tall silhouette.


    I was suddenly stunned. If it wasn''t for Guan Zizai who claimed to remove his reverence and confusion, I would have definitely rubbed my eyes with all my might at this moment.


    Where was this Luo Kong from before? Golden hair, golden eyes, golden skin ¨C this was a super Saiyan!


    While I was still in shock, Luo Kong''s right foot stomped on the ground, smashing it into pieces. It was heading straight for me.


    My expression changed and I immediately used both hands to block the sword.


    His fist landed hard in the middle of my sword.


    There was another bang, and I shot backward like a cannonball.


    "Boom!"


    A large number of trees broke and collapsed in succession, producing a loud rumbling sound.


    When I finally broke through the ninth tree, the momentum on my body stopped.


    I spat out two mouthfuls of blood and stood up, feeling a burning pain on my back.


    I had always been proud of my innate prowess, and felt ashamed of myself, so I immediately cursed, "F * ck!" "Shameless."


    However, even if he wasn''t scolding, it couldn''t be denied that this Luo Kong was still very strong.


    After being slashed by the heavy sword in my hand, a weight of 108 kilograms should have shattered his arm bones, yet he only lost a piece of flesh.


    Now that he had swallowed that unknown powerful pill, it made him even more ferocious.


    If he couldn''t fight back, then he could only act wisely.


    I waved my great sword and cut off a piece of wood. Then, I took out a piece of yellow paper from the ring.


    This talisman was called the Illusionary Talisman, and when used, it could create the object that was used to create it.


    Back then, the three of us had asked Weibo to send a Charm Magician to create a large amount of these magic charms for us. The purpose was obviously to escape the punishment Master had given us.


    I affixed the magic charm directly to the wood. In an instant, the wood took on my form.


    Compared to me, however, the man made of wood looked a little dull.


    I pushed the wooden figure to the ground and spat two mouthfuls of blood on its lapel. Then, I took out a Restraining Talisman and stuck it on my body, restraining all of the blood energy and true energy fluctuations from my body. After doing all this, I jumped onto a nearby tree to hide.


    In next to no time, Luo Kong dashed over. His entire body was filled with a strong aura and thick blood energy. Along the way, he swept away the broken branches and leaves on the ground in the forest.


    "Die!"


    When Luo Kong saw the unconscious "I" on the ground, he immediately showed no mercy. The strength of an Earth lower grade Jindan at the first transition completely exploded out, and with the strength of his physical body, he punched towards'' me '''' s head.


    "Bam!"


    The ''I'' body shattered. The illusory symbols failed, turning into countless splinters of wood flying everywhere.


    "Li Dai Peach Solidified Technique!"


    Luo Kong''s expression changed, his face was filled with shock.


    This was the gap!


    I jumped down from the tree, my great sword raised above my head.


    At this moment, I felt as though I had returned to the days when I was practicing my swordsmanship by the sea.


    There was a sudden clap of thunder!


    Luo Kong turned around in shock. A dazzling light flashed, and a tiny blood vein appeared between his eyebrows. This blood vein was extremely thin and long.


    Thunder!


    Luo Kong was slashed in half by me!


    ¡ª ¡ª


    After taking care of Luo Kong, I immediately took his storage bag.


    He didn''t have time to check what was inside and immediately went to help Tang Lang.


    Wang Hu was still trapped by the four brothers in the fog array. Wang Hu was doing his best to break through the fog array while the four brothers struggled outside. The two sides clashed and came to a stalemate.


    This Zhao Huange was indeed worthy of being the heaven''s pride expert that was the focus of attention amongst the younger generation. He held a golden feathered fan in his hand, actually causing Tang Lang and Xu Cheng to faintly fall into a disadvantageous position.


    I''ll go right in. With a swing of his sword, a thunderous roar resounded, and another thunderous explosion occurred beside Zhao Huan Ge.


    Zhao Hange''s feet crossed and twisted on the ground as he quickly retreated. He had barely dodged this sword.


    I couldn''t help but praise, "So vigilant! "Good movement technique!"


    At the same time, Tang Lang moved swiftly. With Zhao Huan Ge as the center, he sprinted quickly. As he ran, he threw out the throwing knives.


    In the blink of an eye, sixteen flying daggers transformed into sixteen streams of light, shooting towards Zhao Hengge in the middle.


    If he couldn''t dodge this attack, he would definitely be seriously injured.


    And the only way out was the sky.


    I leaped high, my great sword raised above my head. He only waited for Zhao Hange to fly up before a thunderous sound came from the sky.


    However, Zhao Hange was unmoved. He just looked at me, looked at Tang Lang, looked at the flying knives coming from all directions, and grinned.


    In the next moment, the entire area was filled with spiritual qi, and the earth started to shake.


    The ground around Zhao Hange cracked open bit by bit, and all the flying daggers that were shooting from all directions fell to the ground.


    My eyes instantly widened!


    Seventh Cycle of the Aurous Core Stage, high-grade Earth Realm!

 C15

    Superior Earth Realm, Seventh Cycle of the Aurous Core Stage.


    Just like that, he broke through?


    My expression changed. The middle-rank Earth Realm Zhao Hange was so hard to deal with.


    Then how strong was the Earth Realm top-grade, Zhao Hange?


    My body immediately sank and I hastily fell. The great sword in my hand was already raised above my head, ready to strike.


    A sword fell, and the sound of thunder rang out!


    However, Zhao Huan Ge didn''t even look at me. With a wave of his left hand, he blocked my heavy sword.


    Previous Chapter Next Chapter "Boom!"


    A thundering sound was heard, and a strong sword light exploded in Zhao Huan Ge''s hand. Under the tremendous impact, the ground under his feet shattered and he sank three parts of his body into the ground.


    "Kacha!"


    He waved his left hand with the fan. The nine golden fans instantly gathered over ten wind blades and attacked my face, heart and other vital spots.


    Startled, I immediately wanted to retreat, but the heavy sword in my hand had already been tightly grasped by Zhao Hange.


    It was a matter of life and death. I immediately made a decision and my hand relaxed. I abandoned my sword and fled.


    "Hahaha!"


    I saw Zhao Huan Ge was laughing. He was laughing in such a high-spirited and unrestrained manner.


    After breaking through the upper tier of the Earth Realm, he surrendered his opponent''s weapon. He did indeed have the right to laugh.


    In the next moment, his laughter came to an abrupt end.


    He had forgotten, even many people. Actually, my heavy sword is still a flying sword, and I can even use the Imperial Sword Technique.


    With a wave of my sword fingers, the great treasured sword flew out from Zhao Huan Ge''s hand. This strike was extremely sudden, and even scraped through a piece of his flesh.


    As soon as the great sword was in my hand, I began to wave it. The dozens of wind blades that were charging towards me were instantly shattered and dissipated into nothingness.


    "Good!" "Very good!"


    The blue robe fluttered without wind, making a fierce noise. Zhao Huan Ge stared at me with a cold glint in his eyes.


    I immediately retreated to the back, forming a corner with Tang Lang and Xu Cheng. A high-grade Earth Realm Zhao Hange is not something I, a mere high-grade Human Realm expert, can deal with. Now, only with the strength of three people could he barely contend against it.


    Right now, I really miss Wang Hu. If he were to break out of the formation, he would definitely be able to turn the tide of the battle.


    "Tell me your name." Zhao Hange said calmly.


    My expression remained unchanged. With a serious expression, I replied, "I will never change my name." "I, Zhuge Long, am too!"


    Just as he finished speaking, he saw Tang Lang and Xu Cheng both staring at me with widened eyes, their faces full of shock and disbelief.


    Zhao Hange ignored me and just looked at the wound on his palm. "Zhuge Long, I''ll remember this name."


    With that, he waved his palm and the nine golden feathers instantly transformed into nine sword feathers. Flying toward us.


    The sword''s feathers were tough and tough, its elasticity astonishing. As soon as he floated into the air, a hurricane rose up. On top of the hurricane was blazing with raging flames, fuelled by the wind. The nine sword feathers instantly transformed into nine red Fire Sparrows that flew towards us.


    "This is a fan made from the tail feathers of a Flame Sparrow. There are two methods to create it: Wind and Fire, and a high-grade magic tool. It''s quite close to the spirit!"


    Tang Lang''s gaze focused. Without hesitation, he took out four black stones from his storage pouch and placed them between his fingers. Then, with a flick of his wrist, four blackstones were instantly shot out.


    As if at the moment it attacked, the black stone changed. He turned into four black locusts and rushed towards the incoming Fire Bird without any hesitation.


    Previous Chapter Next Chapter "Boom!"


    The clashing sound between the locust and the Fire Bird was extremely loud. When he looked again, the locust had already transformed into fine powder on the ground. As for the Fire Bird, it flew back into Zhao Huan Ge''s hand and returned back to the sword feather form. The light was dim.


    "The Tang Sect''s Flying Locust Stone!" A light flashed across Zhao Hange''s eyes.


    Xu Cheng also took out a small green iron shield. As soon as the shield was used, it grew to a height of ten feet, blocking Xu Cheng''s entire body. No matter how the three Fire Sparrows bombarded him, he didn''t budge an inch.


    Indeed, everyone had their own way of putting down boxes. I no longer hid anything and immediately circulated the surging zhenqi in my body.


    With a "clang" sound, the Zhen Qi left my body, and the three daggers formed from Zhen Qi floated around my body.


    This technique was called "Skillful Skill", it could attack and protect the enemy. It was an additional technique from the first level of the Heavenly Mountain Imperial Sword Technique. It was paid attention to using Qi to control the sword and weave it into a net.


    With my current ability, I can only form three blade, so I''m afraid I won''t be able to do it.


    I formed a sword sign and the three blade pieces circled around me. The sword images intertwined, overlapping each other. With my entire body as the center, they formed a thick protective sword net.


    Previous Chapter Next Chapter "Boom!"


    A heavy explosion sounded and it was as though moths were flying into a flame. The remaining three Fire Sparrows were charging towards me with their lives on the line.


    I felt pressure rise all over my body. After five minutes of grinding and tearing, I finally felt my body loosen up. The three Fire Sparrows transformed back into their golden sword feathers and flew back. The blade I had turned into was also gone.


    "Hu!"


    "The mana disturbance caused by breaking through high-grade earth-step has finally stabilized." Zhao Huange let out a breath of air.


    He looked at the dim feathered fan in his hand and put it into his storage pouch.


    I opened my eyes and made a mental note. No wonder I felt that this place was filled with disharmony. It turned out that Zhao Huan Ge hadn''t moved since he broke through.


    He was adjusting his breathing! After his steady breakthrough, the Fa Li in his Dantian became unstable.


    What a pity, she should have taken his life while he was still sick. I was crying in my heart, I missed the chance!


    At this moment, Zhao Hange suddenly moved.


    He stomped his foot and his body instantly turned into a blur. In the next moment, he appeared in front of Xu Cheng.


    Before Xu Cheng could react, Zhao Hange''s fist had already smashed out. Meat struck flesh, and I heard the sound of bones breaking.


    "Pfft!"


    He spat out a mouthful of blood and drew an arc in the air. There was also some liver powder mixed in.


    Just like that, Xu Cheng shot backwards like a cannonball, embedding himself into the mountain behind him, causing the mountain rocks to shatter.


    "Xu Cheng!"


    Tang Lang exclaimed in shock.


    Almost at the same instant, my face changed. Gritting his teeth, a glint flashed across his eyes as he performed the technique.


    I saw Zhao Hange''s two hands forming a spell, and a 30 feet long wind dragon was roaring towards me.


    "Whooosh."


    The sound of a strong gust of wind blew in my ears, causing my eardrums to hurt.


    The wind dragon is very fast. Even when I use the technique, I still feel that it is very fast. This was the difference between a high-grade Earth Realm martial artist and a high-grade Human Realm martial artist.


    The three-meter long wind dragon rolled up the rocks on the ground and charged towards me in a majestic manner.


    This attack was unavoidable. I activated all of the true energy in my dantian, using the Imperial Sword Technique to its maximum. The great sword whizzed and whirled, as if it were raising a huge hurricane shield in my center.


    Previous Chapter Next Chapter "Boom!"


    The huge wind dragon collided with the hurricane cover, causing a loud sound of metal colliding with stone.


    I only felt that the true energy in my dantian was unable to meet the demand and gradually dried up. A mouthful of blood continuously rose from my throat. The thirty-foot long wind dragon forcefully knocked away the hurricane created by the heavy sword.


    The hurricane stopped and the great sword flew out. The wind dragon roared in anger as it collided with my body. In an instant, I was sent flying backwards. My robe was torn to shreds by the wind blades, and countless wounds immediately appeared on my body, dripping with fresh blood.


    This was the difference between the Mortal Realm and the Earth Realm.


    Mortal Realm Qi Cultivating Stage, Earth Realm Core Formation. Human realm breaking through the Earth realm, converting all the true qi in one''s body into pure mana, and then compressing it into pills ¡ª this was no longer just pure quantity, but a qualitative leap.


    I took out a large bottle of qi replenishing pills from the ring and popped them into my mouth.


    If it was in the past, I would only be able to break through the Earth Realm in order to fly on my sword and act cool. Then right now, I really want to become stronger in the Core Formation stage. I want to ruthlessly beat up this guy ¡ª this wish is unprecedented in my experience.


    Wang Hu was also trapped in the fog formation by the quadruple twins. Xu Cheng had already lost consciousness and fainted. Only Tang Lang was still struggling to hold on.


    Tang Lang displayed a ghost-like movement technique. His feet weren''t stained with dust as he transformed into an afterimage, dodging the dozens of wind blades that were charging towards him. His speed was not any slower than Zhao Huan Ge''s. Subsequently, he flipped his hands, and within his ten fingers were eight flying daggers.


    The flying knife was gray in color and looked like a willow leaf. It was a low-grade magic tool that Zhao Dabao had refined with the claws of a tiger.


    Tang Lang''s hands shook as if they were playing a lute. He flicked his ten fingers, and eight flying daggers flew towards Zhao Hengge in an irregular trajectory.


    Zhao Hange''s expression turned serious. The number of throwing knives in his eyes suddenly changed from eight to sixteen, and from sixteen to thirty-two. In the blink of an eye, there were 64 flying knives in the air. His two hands formed a double-handed incantation, and one of his hands began to blow in the wind while the other began to burn. Wind and fire combined, the wind helped the fire. The Wind and Fire Technique transformed into an illusory lion and pounced towards the flying dagger in the air.


    "Roar!"


    The lion roared angrily. Wind and fire flew everywhere, and a total of sixty-four flying knives in the air were minced and burned into smithereens. The remaining four knives did not slow down at all as they flew towards the lion.


    As soon as the flying knife touched the Wind Fire Lion, it stopped in mid-air, unable to move an inch forward. The prowess of the Wind and Fire Spell that an Earth Realm expert had used his mana to execute was beyond ordinary.


    However, no one expected the four throwing knives to suddenly spin. Turbulent air waves burst from the tail, propelling forward in a spiral.


    A crisp sound rang out as the four throwing knives pierced through the lion''s body.


    "An insignificant skill!"


    Zhao Huan Ge scolded, then swung his blue sleeves. The flying dagger carried with it a turbulent air current, which he then absorbed into his sleeve.


    "Ha ha!" Tang Lang was laughing. "How could my Tang Sect''s [Sand Shooting Shadow] technique be so easy to break?" "Rise!"


    All of a sudden, ten flying knives flew towards Zhao Hange from all directions. Except for the last four knives, the rest of the sixty-four knives were made of sand. They were all illusions. The last ten were the true throwing daggers ¨C this was the power of the Sand Shot.


    Zhao Hange pushed off the ground with the tip of his feet, causing a whirlwind to lift him up into the air. Then, he held his fingers together and a wind pillar descended, trapping the flying daggers that came from all directions.


    "Inscription from sand, but if..."


    His expression changed before he could finish his words.


    A flying dagger broke through the ground and shot towards the sky, heading straight for his vitals. In a moment of desperation, Zhao Hange instinctively leaned to the side and a flying knife flew past his face, dragging a ray of light behind it.


    Fresh blood oozed out, and an inch long wound appeared on his face.


    This was the moment!


    "Thunder!"


    While he was still sick, I jumped up and raised my great sword above my head, slapping it down.


    Previous Chapter Next Chapter "Boom!"


    A clap of thunder rang out, and a strong sword light exploded right behind Zhao Huan Ge''s back. He was just like a meteor that I slammed into the earth.


    The heck! I was so moved that I was about to cry ¡ª and finally hit.


    After the roar, the smoke dissipated and Zhao Hange flew out from the stone pit. The clothes on his back were torn and torn, and his flesh was charred.


    I thought to myself, what a pity, if it wasn''t for the critical moment of protection, Zhao Hange would have already become a pile of mud.


    "You guys, how dare you hurt me!"


    His face was like snow, and his expression was as cold as ice. Zhao Hange let the blood drip from his face and the muscles on his back become anxious. He just stared at us with a gaze as sharp as knives.


    "If you were ten years younger, I could call you childish. But now, I can only regretfully say that you are retarded. You are an evil demon, and we are the righteous path. So what if I hurt you? "


    I lifted the heavy sword in my hand and pointed it straight at Zhao Hange''s heart.


    "I''m not only going to hurt you. Now, I still want to kill you! "

 C16

    Drop a drop of ink into a glass of water, and the water will turn black at once. But when you drip ink into the pond, nothing happens to the pond.


    The story tells us one thing: you can''t change a blue pond.


    Yes, just like how I couldn''t change Zhao Huan Ge.


    I want him to be as good, as good, as good as I am.


    But unfortunately, reality was far from satisfactory.


    ¡ª ¡ª


    Zhao Hange stared at me with a gaze as sharp as a knife.


    I point the heavy sword at him.


    In a battle between two armies, the most important thing was one''s imposing manner.


    He didn''t want to fight over the steamed buns. Even if he couldn''t win, he couldn''t lose in terms of momentum.


    "Die!"


    Zhao Hange shouted. Next, his hands began to form hand seals, and an intense fire raged in the air.


    "Fierce Sun Seal, go!"


    Zhao Hange pushed his hands forward, and the fiery qi in his palms instantly turned into a red square seal. With a powerful force, it charged towards me.


    Even from so far away, I could still feel the power of this Fierce Sun Seal. With a single move, all the leaves in the area that he passed by were scorched black by the scorching heat.


    If he couldn''t withstand this blow, he would really die.


    F * ck!


    I cried out, unable to maintain my superior bearing.


    I quickly put away my sword and took out a turtle shell of stone from my ring. There were many cracks on the stone, as if I could crack it with a single touch.


    This was the Black Tortoise Earth that he had obtained from the Black Tiger Cave. It was a divine earth item, known for its hardness and heaviness. Moreover, the might of a Black Tiger that could suppress a Sky Demon level beast was evident.


    As soon as the Black Turtle emerged from the ring, it buried itself three feet deep into the ground.


    This soil was originally only the size of an adult, and now the exposed surface area was less than that of a child. I immediately groan again and the sound of thunder directly struck the ground, revealing a pit in the ground. I jumped in and curled up behind the turtle soil.


    Previous Chapter Next Chapter "Boom!"


    The Fiery Solar Seal crashed into the Heavy Earth of the Black Turtle, hot air flowed past my body, and my skin instantly felt a burning pain.


    A moment later, the burning pain gradually dissipated. I straightened my body and put the Heavy Earth of the Black Turtle into my thumb ring. Without stopping, I immediately started running.


    Countless wind blades brushed past me. As I ran, I used my great sword to control it. The sword shadows were so heavy that they seemed to be closing. In an instant, I was like a hurricane.


    I looked over at Wang Hu. The fog formation was still thick. However, the faces of the four Zhao brothers gradually paled and cold sweat dripped from their foreheads. They estimated that it wasn''t long before Wang Hu broke through the formation.


    "Brother Lang, hold on a little longer." The tiger is about to come out! " I shouted at Tang Lang.


    "Thirty seconds!" Tang Lang opened his eyes and activated the Tang Sect''s Ghost Steps. He was like a ghost. He dodged Zhao Hange''s attack.


    One of Zhao Huan Ge''s normal attacks forced me to exhaust all of my strength to defend. Now, it is a little difficult for me to attract all of his firepower by myself.


    However, since Tang Lang has said so, I can only grit my teeth and force myself on.


    "Zhao Huange, f * ck me!"


    "You stupid donkey, you can''t even deal with the top rank of the Earth Realm, how can you be called Young Noble Ji Le. I think it''s more appropriate for you to call him Young Noble Chicken Ribs. "


    "Fool, fool, hit me!"


    "..."


    I shouted as I ran.


    However, Zhao Hange''s face was cold and livid. He pinched the Fierce Sun Seal and pushed it towards Tang Lang, then chased after me.


    As I ran, I took out some pills to replenish my energy and swallowed them. When fighting with an Earth Realm master who had condensed his mana, the most vulnerable aspect was the source of his power. The consumption of true qi was enormous, and it was often insufficient.


    As I ran, I took out my gun.


    This is my own research and development, called ''Spring Catch''. Actually, it was all thanks to Tang Lang bringing me a lot of Sleeping Soul Flower seeds, so I directly grinded them into powder and added some medicinal ingredients to smelt them. This medicine is powdery, colorless and tasteless. Most importantly, the route of transmission is extremely broad and can be transmitted through the air.


    As I ran, I sprinkled the aphrodisiac powder behind me. Unfortunately, this kid, Zhao Hange, was still quite alert. Seeing me scattering medicinal powder, with a single point of my finger, a whirlwind suddenly appears and blows the medicinal powder away without a trace.


    "Zhuge Long, today it will be hard for you to fly no matter if you have wings or not. I will tear you into pieces!"


    With a flash, Zhao Hange appeared behind me.


    "Die!"


    A huge fist, filled with blazing flames, smashed towards my back.


    At this critical moment, I turned around and swung my sword with both of my hands.


    "Bam!"


    A huge force caused my hands to shatter from the shock. The great treasured sword flew out of my hands into the distance.


    I pressed the tip of my foot against the ground and quickly retreated, but I was still a step too late.


    Zhao Huan Ge followed with one step, and his other leg directly turned into a whip kick at my stomach. All I felt was a shift in my internal organs. He brushed against the ground and flew a distance of ten Zhang.


    I rolled a few times on the ground before I finally stopped. The already tattered robes looked even more messy.


    "Cough, cough."


    I pushed myself to my feet and spat out two mouthfuls of blood. Today is probably the day I spit out the most blood in my life.


    My hands were shaking. I could no longer hold the sword.


    "You are the first person to put me in such a sorry state, not to mention a Worldly realm cultivator, even an Earthly realm cultivator has never experienced such a situation before, so your death is worthy of you."


    Zhao Huan Ge said coldly, walking towards me step by step.


    I narrowed my eyes. Thirty seconds had passed, and now I could only look at Tang Lang.


    "Zhao Huan Ge!"


    There was something on top of Zhao Hange''s head. It was completely black, and it was an inch and a third long. It looked like an iron nail.


    Just as Zhao Hange turned around, he saw that the thing had directly turned into a stream of light and pierced into his shoulder blade.


    "Pfft!"


    Zhao Hange''s body was actually pushed back two steps by the piercing force, and then he spat out a mouthful of blood.


    "Tang Sect''s Piercing Bone Nail!" Zhao Hange''s face was as dark as water, "Damn it! "Damn it!"


    My heart skipped a beat. I had heard of this Penetrating Bone Nail. It was incomparably sharp and extremely powerful. The zhenqi and mana of those who were hit weren''t circulating smoothly. Moreover, this thing had the ability to devour true energy and magic power.


    "If I had hit you in the heart with this nail, you would already be dead." Tang Lang sighed in pity and said, "Zhao Huan Ge, this time you are destined to fail. Hand over the Xudan Stage and I will let you go. "


    "Do you think you can make me, Zhao Huan Ge, lower my head? Just because a small nail gives you such confidence? "


    Zhao Hange''s expression did not change. He stretched out his two fingers, and a fierce gale wrapped around them. The moment the gale touched his shoulder, it immediately cut off his skin.


    Following that, he forcefully put two of his fingers into the wound and continuously stirred them. Finally, he extracted a black nail from the wound.


    Tang Lang''s expression changed, but he still said in the end, "Good courage!"


    Zhao Hange threw the Penetrating Bone Nail onto the ground and ignored the wound on his shoulder, letting the blood flow.


    He just stood there like that. The Golden Core in his body exploded at this moment, causing the sky to shake and the earth to shake.


    "Today is the most shameful day in my life. I never would have thought that I would be repeatedly injured by ants like you. I will remember this day because it is not only the day of my humiliation, but also the day of your death. "


    With that, he took out another Penetrating Bone Nail.


    However, Zhao Hange did not dodge and quietly waited for the Penetrating Bone Nail to fly over.


    "Kacha!"


    Tang Lang ordered with a shout. The Penetrating Bone Nail turned into a flash of black light as it drilled towards Zhao Hengge''s heart.


    With a step forward with his right foot, the Fa Li in his body started to move. Wind and fire appeared together, forming a protective true aura around his body.


    Before the Penetrating Bone Nail could even touch Zhao Huan''s body, it was already burnt to ashes.


    "Completely exhausted!"


    As soon as Zhao Hange finished speaking, he immediately formed a seal with his hands. Streaks of wind blade flames flowed out from his fingers and the mana in the air fluctuated violently.


    Even without looking, one could tell how powerful this technique was.


    I have already made my preparations to take out the Heavy Black Turtle soil again.


    At this moment.


    ''Bang! ''a loud explosion was heard.


    Before I could react, a saber light that was hundreds of feet long streaked past me, slicing through the ground and heading straight for Zhao Huan Ge.


    Zhao Hange''s expression changed and his eyes opened wide. He immediately pushed out both of his palms.


    "Fire Dance Whirlwind!"


    The wind and fire stirred. In an instant, dozens of fire dragons escaped from Zhao Huan Ge''s hand and rushed towards the huge saber light.


    The collision between the fire dragon and the saber light exploded with intense light.


    Even when I felt at ease, it was still dazzling. He could only see a faint shadow in his eyes.


    "Hehe!" My big blade is already unable to endure the thirst! "


    After the light dissipated, blood trickled out from the corner of Zhao Hange''s mouth. His body took three steps back for no reason.


    On the other side, Wang Hu had already broken out of the formation. The four Zhao brothers had already collapsed on the ground. Blood was flowing in a mess, turning into minced meat. The four azure banners had been cut in half as well.


    "Young Master, are you alright?"


    Wang Hu hurriedly ran over and asked with concern.


    I waved my hand. "Other than being almost cut in half by that blade of light, it''s basically fine."


    I didn''t want to argue with Wang Hu, so I quietly ran over to the four broken green banners and stored them in my ring. The blood in my heart. You are a prodigal man. You don''t have a family, you don''t understand the value of tea, rice, oil, and salt. Why would he interrupt such a good item?


    Tang Lang also joined us at this time. "Ah Can, Wang Hu. The three of us will work together to kill Zhao Hange, we must make him stay behind. "


    Wang Hu waved his hand and carried his broadsword on his back. He took a step forward and said, "Young Master, Tang Lang, you two take a rest." "Let me deal with him."


    However, Zhao Hange''s pupils constricted, and he immediately made a decision.


    "I, Zhao, will remember what happened today. Yan Huang, Tang Sect, as well as you, Zhuge Long, in the future, I will personally wipe away today''s shame. "


    Finished speaking, Zhao Hange turned around to leave.


    "Wait!" I shouted.


    Zhao Hange stopped and turned around to look at me.


    "Actually, there is no need to go in such a bad direction. I have heard a lot about the great affairs of the Palace. How about I apologize and let this go. "Please don''t mind me, my lord. Don''t miss me."


    Zhao Hange looked at me with a smile that was not a smile, and indicated that I should continue.


    I spat out a mouthful of blood. "I sincerely apologize to you here! "If this matter makes you feel depressed, resentful, and unhappy ¡ª then you''ll bite me!"


    "Bite me!" Bite me! Bite me! "


    "Bite me!" "Idiot!"


    "Woof!" Woof! "Woof!"


    Zhao Hange''s face turned green as he angrily snorted and took out his golden feathered fan. With a wave of his hand, the fan grew larger and brought along a gust of wind as it flew into the distance.


    "Young Master, Young Master, he left." Wang Hu loosened his grip on my hands.


    I was sweating profusely. Fortunately, Wang Hu stopped me. Otherwise, if I impulsively ran over, I wouldn''t have been able to escape.


    "Mm, consider this kid''s speed to be fast, or else we''ll definitely teach him a lesson." I pretended to have a serious expression and asked, "Wang Hu, was Young Master handsome before?"


    Wang Hu thought for a moment. "Especially like a dog."


    "Yes!" Tang Lang agreed.


    ME: "¡­"

 C17

    Practice is the only test of truth.


    After the battle with Zhao Huan Ge, I also clearly understood the inadequacy of my own existence.


    First of all, there was the difference in realms.


    A Mortal Realm high-rank cultivation base could be considered an expert in the ordinary world. However, to the entire cultivation world, two years later, it was nothing. Only the Earth Realm had a foothold.


    Therefore, my current main goal is to work hard to increase my cultivation and try my best to break through the Earth Realm as soon as possible.


    Secondly, there was the lack of tactics to fight.


    My fighting style is always flexible, but of course, this has to do with my character and my teachers.


    Our Tianshan Sect''s training methods are very different from the other sects. We don''t have fixed mental techniques or techniques.


    When I was young, my master told me, "If you can''t become the next Jiang Li, you don''t need to become the next Jiang Li."


    Master''s method of education is a staple. He did not whip us every day with a whip ¡ª of course, there was also the laziness of his master.


    Fortunately, Master is generous, and the Scripture Pavilion is open to us.


    The Heaven Mountain''s Scripture Pavilion was a simple grass hut. There weren''t many cultivation technique manuals, and there were at least a hundred of them. Compared to the thousands and millions of scriptures and classics kept by major sects like Mount Shu and Mount Kunlun, this pavilion was nothing.


    Most of them aren''t suitable for me to cultivate.


    As a result, I lack combat skills. Other than the Heavenly Mountain Imperial Sword Technique that I majored in, it would only be like a clap of thunder for me.


    In his battle with Zhao Huan Ge, Guan Zizai played a huge role. If it wasn''t for the fact that I''m at ease, I wouldn''t be a match for Zhao Huan.


    It''s just that most of the time, I trust my eyes too much. He ignored the fact that he had to increase his own strength.


    Therefore, training in techniques and improving one''s combat skills were of the utmost importance.


    ¡ª ¡ª


    The battle to surround Zhao Huaige had yielded a great harvest.


    Yan Huang alone received more than two hundred thousand gold coins.


    He had also acquired four to five storage bags.


    The storage pouches of the Zhao brothers were very ordinary, only the size of a box was one meter square. There were only a few sets of clothes and a few bottles of Qi Replenishing Pills. There was nothing else in the room.


    On the other hand, the muscular man Luo Kong''s storage bag gave me a pleasant surprise.


    Luo Kong''s storage bag was about the size of a room. All kinds of items were neatly arranged inside.


    There were spirit talismans, pills, magical equipment, and cultivation method manuals.


    There wasn''t much to see on spirit talismans. They were all Rank 1 or Rank 2 spirit talismans like the Fireball Technique or the Water Arrow Technique. This kind of talisman only works on Mortal Realm cultivators. It was useless against an Earth Realm master. However, it was still better than nothing.


    He looked at the pill again. Most of them were qi replenishing and blood stopping pills. The bottles and jars were arranged in a row, about thirty of them. One of them caught my attention.


    I have an impression of this jade bottle. Back then, Luo Kong relied on this bottle of medicine to transform into a golden body. After transforming into a golden body, the strength and strength of his body had greatly increased. He was extremely powerful.


    I really like this pill. It greatly increased the physical body''s strength. An increase in combat prowess could display extraordinary effects in battles of the Earth Realm. It could be said to be an important trump card.


    I opened the bottle and poured out the elixir pills. Unfortunately, there were only three elixirs left in the bottle.


    Looking at the thumb-sized golden pill in my palm, I thought to myself, What a pity.


    However, I kept the pill happily. I didn''t have any plans to consume it at the moment. After all, medicine was not allowed to be eaten carelessly. Before I do that, I need to understand the sequence of events of this pill.


    After I finished looking through the pill, I looked at the magic tool.


    Luo Kong''s magic tool didn''t give me too much surprise.


    Sabers, spears, shields, axes, they were all prototype artifacts. They could not even be called magic tools. It was only slightly sharper than an ordinary weapon. The only thing that caught my eyes was a pair of octagonal purple gold heavy hammers. However, they were inferior to my great treasured sword in terms of quality.


    It was to be expected. If Luo Kong had any powerful magical equipment, he would have used it a long time ago. It''s not like I would be killed barehanded or even killed in a battle with him.


    After throwing these weapons to the side, I looked at the cultivation technique manuals with great anticipation.


    "Lunar Heart Sutra", "Songtao Wangu Technique", "Clear Wind Record", "Overturning Rain Scripture" ¡­


    Luo Kong''s collection was a mess, but he did not have any of the Ancient Records of the Palace.


    Qi Cultivation Method, I already have the¡¶ Heavenly Mountain Imperial Sword Art¡·.


    The sword immortal cultivation technique was said to be able to break the shackles of the cultivation world for tens of thousands of years, transcending the natural realm of immortality.


    Even though I used my Qi to control the sword to stop at the first level of the Sky Mountain Imperial Sword Technique for six years, I also practiced at the Mortal Realm for six years. However, my dantian is bigger than an ordinary person''s, and my Zhen Qi is more abundant than an ordinary person''s is also an indisputable fact.


    Furthermore, the flying swords cultivated by the Tianshan Imperial Sword Technique were much faster and more efficient than ordinary Imperial Sword Technique and Flying Sword Technique.


    This was also why I was able to fight against Luo Kong, who was a low-level Earth Realm master, head-on.


    My eyes flitted past the Qi Cultivation Method manuals, and mostly focused on the martial arts.


    "Illusory Slaughtering Knife Technique, Withered Wood Palm, Raging Flames Leg, Frost Force ¡­"


    Looking at these arcane skills, I still shook my head in regret. There was nothing suitable for me to train in.


    The blade technique is not suitable for me, so I can use it as a reference. Moreover, the killing intent of the "Illusory Slaughtering Knife Technique" was extremely strong. If one''s will wasn''t strong enough, it would be easy for them to go berserk when cultivating it.


    As for the and the and other techniques, I gave them a thought and decided to give up on them.


    This kind of cultivation technique was too complicated, and its proficiency was greater than its power. If one practiced it, the results would be twice as good.


    He could be considered to have it, at least those three body enhancing pills were a huge harvest.


    I put the rest of the items away and put what I needed into the ring. He threw them into his storage bag. After all, these things were worth a lot of money.


    At that moment, a long wooden box suddenly appeared before my eyes.


    It was an ordinary, unremarkable wooden box. The workmanship was extremely rough, without any carving. Amongst so many things, the slightest carelessness would cause it to be ignored.


    I picked up the wooden box and looked at it.


    The wood was cheap poplar wood, and there was nothing else but a simple iron lock.


    I tried the lock. If my right hand was injured, I switched to my left hand. I just pressed it with my left hand and used thirty percent of my strength on it. The lock didn''t budge at all.


    I was suddenly interested. However, he still didn''t dare to use too much strength. He was afraid that the thing inside would be damaged.


    I gripped the lock and held it directly in front of me.


    As Guan Zu cast, his eyes followed the keyhole and entered. All the structures within the keyhole became visible in an instant.


    I pinched my sword fingers and a sharp sword aura was emitted from the tip of my finger. In an instant, it pierced into the keyhole.


    With a "ga beng" sound, the lock was broken and the iron lock automatically opened.


    Opening the wooden box, he saw a jade bottle lying inside. Inside the bottle were a few drops of sparkling and translucent liquid. The mouth of the bottle was filled with a bottle stopper, and it was also sealed with spirit runes.


    When I tore open the talisman, I felt a refreshing air rushing towards my nose. As the cork was pulled out, the overwhelming feeling became increasingly strong. Taking in a deep breath, it was as if the true qi within his body was churning and churning.


    Could this thing be spirit liquid!?


    I looked at the jade bottle in my hand and felt my heart beating rapidly.


    The elixir! This was spirit liquid! The Spiritual Qi of Heaven and Earth was the most refined. This was a drop of gold, and it was a priceless one at that. One drop could help an Earth Realm cultivator train for a month.


    I hastily stuffed the bottle back into its stopper and stuck the talisman onto it. To prevent the spirit liquid in the bottle from overflowing and evaporating.


    There are still five drops of spirit liquid inside the jade bottle, I kept it in the ring. When he was preparing to stay and break through to the Earth Realm.


    After putting away the jade bottle, there was only a thin layer of golden cloth left in the wooden box. I thought it was meant to be used as a cushion for the jade bottle, so I decided to throw it away. But then he thought better of it and opened it.


    Opening the cloth, the first thing that came into his view was three vigorous and powerful words.


    Overlord Tactics!


    The more I read, the happier my face became.


    This was actually a body tempering cultivation technique. Moreover, it was a very powerful body tempering cultivation technique.


    The Overlord Tactic was named after the overlord. It cultivated the body of an overlord.


    They were divided into three parts: the flesh, the bones, and the Qi and blood. He was extremely powerful.


    When I fought with Luo Kong, I realized the weakness of my existence. I had long been accustomed to using the Imperial Sword Technique to fire cold arrows, which caused me to be lacking in close combat. Although there was a clap of thunder, he could not eat the whole world in one move.


    Thus, when I obtained the "Overlord Tactics", I felt as if I had been provided with coal in the middle of a snowstorm.


    After looking at it for a while longer, I put the cloth that was used to transcribe the Overlord Tactic into the thumb ring in satisfaction.


    ¡ª ¡ª


    When I came out of my room, Wang Hu had already finished cooking.


    Due to my injuries, I shouldn''t eat too much meat and meat food, so Wang Hu only cooked light food.


    Rice porridge, pickled vegetables, mixed cucumber, scallions and roasted tofu. It made my taste buds pale.


    I told Wang Hu to go to some deep mountains and old forests to help me kill a demon beast to recuperate. Demonic beasts were not like the ferocious beasts of the mortal world. Whether it was Qi, blood, or spiritual energy, they were all extremely deep and pure. It was good for me, who had spat out several mouthfuls of blood.


    Wang Hu righteously rejected me on the grounds that the enforcement of the "Wildlife Protection Act" was now very strict.


    "Young Master, this cucumber is so crisp and delicious. I like it the most." "You should eat more too." Wang Hu said as he gave me some food.


    As I looked at the bowl of porridge, which was as plain as water, I suddenly felt that something bad was going to happen.


    I looked at Wang Hu, a fierce tiger has lost his wild nature lost his domineering king. from carnivores to herbivores.


    It was f * cking forced by life!


    I helplessly shook my head and extended my hand to pick up a piece of tofu.


    The hand holding the chopsticks began to tremble uncontrollably as the tofu held in the chopsticks fell onto the table.


    I helplessly curled my lips. During the battle with Zhao Huan Ge, I used the clap of thunder many times to injure my right arm. So right now, his entire right arm was aching a little.


    At this time, Zhuge Long, who was sitting beside me, finally couldn''t help but mock me, "Hey brat, where did you go? "Why are they so weak?"


    This old thing even knew how to stop Zhao Hange. Now that I knew the answer, I ignored him.


    "Sigh, I can understand that young people are full of vigor. I''m also an experienced person."


    I continued to eat without responding to him.


    I glanced up at him.


    "Smudge! Yimin''s body got hurt and she''s been forced to turn into ashes!" "You need to pay attention to your body!"


    "Puff ¡­"


    I finally couldn''t help myself and spit out a mouthful of rice soup.

 C18

    The Golden Crow fell from the west and the Jade Rabbit rose from the east.


    Another month passed in the blink of an eye. It was already autumn, and the weather was gradually getting colder.


    During this month, the Celestial Immortal Camp didn''t do much business. It was mainly because Wang Hu and I were injured, so we needed some time to rest.


    I was sitting cross-legged on the bed. The spiritual energy around his body was dense, and the brilliance around him was greatly increased.


    "Whooosh."


    I let out a breath of impure air and suddenly felt my whole being become empty and relaxed.


    I made a hand sign and used Internal Inspection to circle around my internal organs, causing me to suffer great losses. During this period, his damaged meridians had all been restored, and the blood clots in his body had disappeared. Even the true energy in his dantian was constantly being filled, showing signs of congealing and forming.


    His injuries had finally healed.


    I stopped and stood up. Then, I took out the Overlord Tactic from the ring.


    The Overlord Tactics was an extremely overbearing body tempering cultivation technique that used true energy and medicinal liquids to assist in the cultivation of the physical body. The more you fight, the braver you become.


    However, great treasures required great improvement. Although the Overlord Tactics could produce an astonishing physique, the training process was extremely painful.


    I sat down again and crossed my legs. He placed the golden cloth on his knees and began to move the zhen qi according to the cultivation technique recorded on it.


    Cultivators usually used all of their acupoints to draw the spiritual energy from the heavens and earth to their dantian. The way to cultivate the body and soul was different. When the body was refined to the Diamond Body state, all the spirit energy was used on the body.


    The Overlord Tactic was divided into three parts: flesh, blood, bones, and tendons. Wash with spiritual energy, step by step, from the surface to the inside, cast into the tyrant body.


    At this moment, I was absorbing the Spiritual Qi of Heaven and Earth to wash the muscles in my entire body. Spirit energy circulated around my body, and the slight pricking pain made me feel as if a needle was pricking my forehead. I couldn''t help but frown.


    The Overlord Tactic was truly overbearing. After a while, I felt as if all the skin in my body was about to tear apart. In the end, I had to grit my teeth in pain to barely be able to persevere.


    Spiritual energy finally washed over my entire body. At this moment, I was in so much pain that my entire body was drenched in sweat.


    I pinched my fingers together and heard a series of "ka ka" sounds. The strength of my body had increased by quite a bit.


    Bone Cutting Bone Washing Marrow!


    Although this round of training was painful, in the end, he still had something to gain. I looked at my drenched robe and finally smiled.


    However, this kind of cultivation method is still too slow. To me, two years from now, the Flowermont Sect''s Sword Discourse is still the most important. His battle prowess had to be increased, so he could only think of a way.


    I took a shower, changed into clean clothes, and went out.


    ¡ª ¡ª


    The nature of the Immortals Gathering was naturally a temporary market established by the cultivators who had spontaneously organized it.


    Unlike other ordinary deals, such transactions have no fixed value, usually depending on the buyer''s needs. If the buyer needed it, a single grain of worthless sand could be sold for ten thousand gold. If the buyer didn''t need it, even a priceless pearl would be of no interest to anyone.


    Moreover, there was no such thing as "God is the customer" in this place. There were even some sellers who thought highly of themselves and were proud of their abilities, and they even ignored the buyers.


    The location of the Immortals Gathering was in a mountain to the south of Warm Tomb. There was a barrier in the mountain that ordinary cultivators could not see or enter.


    Tang Lang didn''t have the time, so he asked me to do it myself. He gave me a golden talisman paper. It was a pass, and as long as I used this talisman, I would be able to enter the mountain.


    I came to the side of the mountain, and before me were two large, lush trees. According to Tang Lang''s instructions, it should be here.


    In my hand, I was holding a golden talisman which had been injected with a trace of true energy. The talisman instantly floated up and turned into a streak of fiery light that shot into the space between the two trees in front of me.


    A moment later, the scene between the two trees disappeared, and a ball of light the size of a gate suddenly appeared.


    I stepped into the ball of light and disappeared into it.


    ¡ª ¡ª


    My eyes suddenly lit up, and the scenery in front of me changed.


    Without the grass and trees, there was nothing. All he could see was the crowd.


    This was a huge open space, and the four sides were filled with empty stone walls. It should be the inside of the mountain. There was a golden pearl the size of a basketball floating on the ceiling. The entire space looked as bright as day.


    As soon as I regained my balance, two monks with "Law Enforcement" armbands approached me.


    "Fellow Daoist, please come over here to register."


    There were two people sitting on the stone platform. One of them was a boy with delicate features, and the other was an old man with a crane hairstyle.


    The boy was no more than twelve years old and still had a youthful air about him. However, he was at the low-level of the Mortal Realm. He had probably just condensed his true qi, and his entire body was emitting a weak aura.


    The white-haired old man sat upright on a chair, his eyes closed, as if he was dozing off.


    I couldn''t see the depth of this old man, but he gave off the feeling that he was at least an Earth Realm superior. It wasn''t impossible for him to reach the Heavenly Realm.


    The boy pointed to a golden jade book on the stone platform and said, "Write your name on it."


    With a wave of my brush, I left my dao name on the jade book.


    The boy continued to say, "All those who come to trade in the Immortals Gathering will have to pay a service fee of three thousand gold coins. If you want to rent a place to set up a stall, you''ll need ten thousand rent. "


    My main purpose of coming to the Immortal Gathering was to sell off the useless pills and talismans that I had. Pick up some good stuff while you''re at it. Who would have thought that he would have to pay before he even started making money.


    My expression immediately turned bitter. "Little daoist friend, what do I do if I don''t have any money on me?" How about I give you two spirit talismans? "


    After saying that, I took out two to three low rank talismans from the ring.


    The boy was a bit angry. "You look down on people. Fellow Taoist, why do you add a small word?" I don''t want your talisman, I only want the money. This is the rule. "


    "It''s my fault, it''s my fault. Fellow Daoist, Fellow Daoist! " I immediately admitted my wrongs, "Fellow daoist, look, I forgot to bring any money this time, so I can''t gather 13,000 in a short time. Why don''t you take this spirit rune first and give it back to you after I sell the item?


    "This?" The boy was a little hesitant. Suddenly, he took out a POS machine from his pocket and put it on the stone table. "How about you swipe your card?"


    I found it hard to accept the sudden turn of events.


    ¡ª ¡ª


    In the end, I still handed over 13,000 yuan.


    F * ck, that white-haired old man suddenly opened his eyes. A light flashed as he almost scared the hell out of me.


    After paying, I found a random place to set up the stall.


    A simple blanket was spread out on the ground. It was filled with bottles, jars, and paper magic tools. There was also a "For Sale" sign hanging in front of the stall. Thus, I started my business.


    I don''t show too much enthusiasm or indifference to my customers.


    Too much enthusiasm will be looked down on by others, too cold will drive them away. Therefore, answering every question was the best choice.


    The location I chose was quite good. People would come and go, and there would be a few who would come over to take a look.


    "Fellow cultivator, how much are you selling this time?"


    A thin man in a long robe came to my stall and looked around.


    "Tier 1 Qi Replenishing Pill. One bottle, ten pills. Price: 3,000 pills. Grade Two Qi Replenishing Pill, ten pills per bottle, priced at nine thousand. "


    The thin man shook his head. "This grade one three thousand is not bad. A grade two nine thousand is more expensive."


    I said smilingly, "That''s not the way to put it. The first rank Qi Replenishing Pill is mainly targeted at the lower and middle ranks of the Human Realm." If it was a Mortal or a half step Earth Realm practitioner like you, it would be a little difficult to deal with them. A Tier 2 Energy Replenishing Pill is more effective than a Tier 1 pill, so this price is not too bad. "


    The skinny man thought for a moment, then said, "Then give me four bottles of Rank 1 and 2."


    "Good!" "There''s a total of twenty thousand yuan, that''s twenty thousand yuan for you." I took the initiative to erase all the loose ends.


    The thin man nodded and took out two stacks of red notes from his storage bag and tossed them to me.


    To cultivators, keeping money in one''s own storage pouch was much safer than keeping money in a bank. Of course, there were also some large chambers of commerce in the cultivation world that were worth entrusting.


    I took the money and threw it into the ring without counting it.


    After the thin man left, more and more people came over to take a look. Most of them were here to buy spirit pills. As for the talismans and weapons, no one cared about them. In the end, I was forced to sell them for half.


    I left five bottles of Qi Replenishing Pills for cultivation and sold the rest.


    In less than half a day, the items on my stall were already out of the range of 80-90%. The pill was sold out, leaving only a few talismans.


    He had earned quite a bit from this trip, selling all of his items and earning close to two hundred thousand yuan. I have four hundred thousand dollars on me now. Now that he thought about it, it really was a golden belt for murder.


    At this moment, five well-dressed men walked over and surrounded my stall.


    I calmly asked, "Everyone, what do you mean?"


    A bald brawny man at the front looked at me and said, "There''s no meaning. You''ve just broken our rules."


    "Rules?"


    "We deliberately lowered prices, causing damage to our business. "Tell me, how should I solve this?"


    "Deliberately lowering prices." I sneered, "Then who set this price standard?"


    "No one sets the rules, but it''s a custom."


    I replied, "In that case, what do you think we should do?"


    The bald man put on a "you know what''s good for you" look and said, "Since you''ve caused damage to our business, you will naturally have to compensate us. We want a fifth of your income today. We also want this territory, so don''t set up your stall here. "


    "It''s easy to get this stall. I paid ten thousand dollars for it from the law enforcement team. If you bring ten thousand over, I''ll give you this territory. "


    "Ha ha!" The bald man laughed so loudly that tears seemed to be about to fall. The other robust men beside him also joined in.


    "Haha!" Law enforcement team, I''m dying of laughter. I''ve never heard of a law enforcement team in this Immortals Gathering. This brat couldn''t have been tricked by someone, right? "


    "Probably."


    "I also heard that there were a few people who were specially deceiving the newcomers."


    "This brat is so stupid, it''s not strange for him to be tricked."


    "..."


    Originally, my harvest was quite bountiful. My mood was pretty good. However, at this moment, the weather turned cloudy in an instant.


    The heck! Thirteen. Those swindlers really did it. A rider, don''t let your father meet you.


    I looked at the few brawny men who were laughing unrestrainedly before me and interrupted them. "Alright, stop bothering me." You can scram first! "


    The laughter suddenly stopped. The six robust men looked at me as though I was an idiot. This made me feel even more unhappy.


    "Yo!" Kid, you''re so awesome! "It seems like you want to challenge us brothers."


    I stood up from the ground and waved my sword fingers. The Great Treasure Sword appeared in my hand.


    I held my sword horizontally in front of my chest as a brilliant smile appeared on my face. "Just what is the challenge? I just wanted to beat you up."

 C19

    I can''t bargain, but I can chop people.


    With the Great Treasure Sword in my hand, I immediately used Thunderclap.


    Previous Chapter Next Chapter "Boom!"


    A huge explosion brought with it a flash of lightning. The five men couldn''t dodge in time and were flipped over.


    The most serious of them all was the bald man standing in front of them. The sound of thunder exploded. It bore the brunt of the impact, and directly broke its ribs. It flew out with a splash of blood.


    "Earth ¡­ Earth Realm." One of the brawny men said in fear.


    Even though my zhenqi has yet to be converted into mana, it can be compressed into a pill. However, it was only lacking the tempering of the Wind and Fire Tribulations.


    My zhenqi is deep, and I''m not much weaker than an average low-grade earth-step martial artist. I''ve already killed Luo Kong, let alone these few middle-tier Mortal Realm warriors. He is not a match for me at all.


    The cultivators that came and went, the way they looked at me became even more different.


    That was why the strong were respected in this world. The fist sized guy had a straight back, so his speech was quite loud.


    I coldly looked at the five robust men who were lying on the floor. "Tell me, what do you think we should do now?"


    It was still the bald brute who insisted, "This time, I was blind and kicked an iron plate. "However, this matter will not be let go so easily. We will remember it."


    I was so amused that I started laughing and kicked the brawny man in the stomach again. "Say, are you a lowly person? Fight, you can''t beat me. What''s the point of having such a cheap mouth now? For fun? But when you feel good, I feel bad. "I''m not happy. I''ll have to take advantage of you again and beat you up before I can recover my happy mood. Do you think it''s worth it?"


    I said, "Ten thousand apiece, and apologize again. Otherwise, I''ll beat you up again. "


    I had been cheated thirteen thousand times, so naturally I had to find a way to fill the gap from somewhere else.


    Just then, a man in a gray robe came up to me.


    His facial features were ordinary, his face was white with no beard, and his hair was tied up in a high crown. He looked ordinary, but he had a bit of a scholarly air to him.


    Seeing the refined man come over, the sturdy man lying on the ground shouted: "Big brother, you''re here! This brat is truly despicable, actually injuring us. You must avenge us! "


    "Shut up!" The man shouted coldly. He cupped his fist and bowed to me. "I am Fu Dao." I wonder what your name is. "


    I didn''t hit the smiling person as I said, "Tianyi."


    "So it''s a Heavenly Dao friend." I have heard a lot about you! " After another round of meaningless greetings, Fu Dao finally said, "These few people are my brothers, there must be some misunderstanding." "I wonder if Dao Friend Tian will give me face and let it go at that."


    "As long as your brothers apologize and compensate me for my losses, this matter will be resolved."


    Fu Dao sized me up. "Oh! I wonder, friend, what losses do you have? "


    "After being intimidated by your little brother, my young heart has suffered a deep injury. At the very least, I should be able to compensate for the loss of my soul, right?"


    The baldy was close to tears: "When you hit me, you were so valiant, so mighty, so precise, so clear and loud ¡ª ¡ª When were you frightened?"


    I looked at the baldy and said word by word, "You''re too ugly. You scared me."


    "....."


    Fu Dao smiled and said, "My Fellow Daoist''s face is filled with vigor. He doesn''t look the least bit frightened."


    "Oh, I can''t do it anymore. My heart hurts." I reached out my hand to rub my heart symbolically.


    Fu Dao said indifferently, "Fellow Daoist, you must be joking."


    I shook my head. "I''m not joking. They have come to ruin my reputation, naturally, they want to be prepared for this. "


    "But, it''s my brothers who are on the ground now, not fellow daoists."


    "It''s a strong logic ¡ª they deserve it! Could it be that the reason is on my side because I fell to the ground? "


    "Half-step Earth Realm against five Mid Rank Mortal Realm warriors. In the end, Fellow Daoist is bullying the weak. "


    "I never bully the weak ¡ª I didn''t know he was weaker than me before I bullied him." I withdrew the smile on my face and looked at Fu Dao with a serious expression. "What? You want to stand up for them?"


    "I don''t know how to stand up for him." Fu Dao''s face was filled with pride as he replied, "I just wanted to say, let''s just let this matter go like this."


    As he finished speaking, all of the Fa Li in his body dispersed and a white mist shrouded the area. His grey robe fluttered even though there was no wind, and he had the cultivation of a low-grade Earth Realm martial artist.


    I ignored the pressure of Fu Dao''s Earth Realm cultivation realm and only glanced at him. I coldly said, "We know each other?"


    "I don''t know him."


    "We are relatives?"


    "No."


    "Do I owe you money?"


    "Nope."


    "Then what the f * ck does it have to do with you!?"


    I wasn''t in a good mood to begin with. I didn''t think that this fellow would actually dare to put up a front for me. Naturally, I would not be nice to him.


    Fu Dao''s expression suddenly changed. His smile disappeared and a trace of viciousness appeared on his face. "Looks like Fellow Daoist is extremely powerful. I might have to ask for a few more moves."


    "A mere Jindan Stage cultivator dares to play around with me when he has just broken through the threshold of the Earth Realm?" I licked my somewhat dry lips.


    "Low Earth Realm, is it that amazing? It''s not like we haven''t killed them before. "


    Fu Dao laughed sinisterly. "Then let me, a mere Jindan, teach fellow daoist a lesson!"


    With that, he waved his right hand and a fiery-red bead floated in his palm.


    Fu Dao''s left hand formed an incantation, causing the red pearl to fly into the air and gather the surrounding spiritual energy. As the red light grew brighter, the space in front of his eyes turned completely red, as if a pearl was sizzling flames.


    Red, glaring red.


    The few brawny men lying on the ground had already closed their eyes. The onlookers and passersby also covered their eyes with their hands.


    He used the dazzling red light of the bead to dazzle everyone''s eyes. Then, he took the opportunity to kill him. This person was not simple at all.


    My eyes narrowed as I quietly displayed my freedom of thought.


    They could be seen clearly.


    In the red void, I saw Fu Dao push out his right hand, and the fiery-red bead shot towards my face.


    I immediately struck out with my sword. When I struck out with my sword, it was as fast as lightning. Even the fiery red void was cleaved open by me.


    The great sword collided with the red pearl, and I felt my hand tremble. In the next moment, the zhenqi in my dantian erupts like a volcano and continuously flows into the sword in my hand. I gritted my teeth and forcibly slapped the red pearl back.


    Fu Dao rolled up his sleeves and rolled the pearl into his sleeve.


    "To be able to break through my Scarlet Sun Bead, fellow daoist is indeed good." I am impressed! "


    I sneered, "But not as much as you."


    ¡ª ¡ª


    In the end, Fu Dao and I have yet to engage in a complete battle. We both knew that the outcome was fifty-fifty. I wasn''t sure I could keep him, and he wasn''t sure what to do with me.


    In the end, both sides gave way, and he ordered the five robust men to apologize. Since I didn''t suffer any losses, I didn''t force myself to seek compensation.


    I packed up my things and left, immediately running to the stone platform where I''d been standing when I arrived.


    But with this departure, where would the old child enforcer be found?


    I stopped a cultivator and asked, "Fellow cultivator, where are the enforcement team members?"


    The cultivator was surprised for a moment and then said in surprise, "Could it be that fellow was also deceived by those four bandits?"


    My heart skipped a beat as I thought to myself, "What do you mean by that, fellow cultivator?"


    The cultivator slowly said, "The Immortals Gathering is a market organized by us cultivators. Occasionally, there would be a merchant group stationed there. For example, this time, the Bright Moon Merchant Guild would hold an auction in the evening. However, there were no members of the law enforcement team. Every cultivator that attends the Immortals Gathering must abide by the rules. They could allow for some friction, but they could not tolerate such actions as disrupting the order of the marketplace. The violator will be attacked by all the cultivators. Furthermore, these four people often used the name of the enforcement team to deceive us new cultivators, causing a serious disturbance to the order of the Congregation of Immortals.


    I agreed, "Yeah, yeah," but I was already cursing in my heart.


    What a miscalculation! All day long, he caught an eagle and was pecked in the eye by the eagle.


    I calmed myself down a little, thanked the monk, shook my head, and left.


    ¡ª ¡ª


    The rate of cultivation of the Overlord Tactics was slightly slower. It was recorded that medicinal liquids could be used to help one refine their physique. So I''m going to buy some elixirs and go back to make a pot of medicine bath.


    The materials for the Immortals Gathering were quite abundant, and I saw countless materials and spiritual herbs along the way.


    I stopped at a stall full of herbs.


    "Fellow Daoist, how much is this Scarlet Blood Grass?"


    Three stalks of 10,000 stalks were not expensive at all. Moreover, the Scarlet Sun Grass was the main ingredient in refining medicinal baths, so it couldn''t be missing.


    I nodded. "Thirty thousand, give me ten."


    "Alright!"


    Clearly, ten stalks of Scarlet Blood Grass were also a large transaction. This cultivator immediately became enthusiastic towards me.


    On the way, I stopped and walked. I bought another thousand catties of rattan, hornbeam root, Jade Marrow Ganoderma and other medicinal herbs. Director Zero had spent more than a hundred thousand yuan. These herbs can be boiled in three pots of medicinal bath. However, it was still a bit expensive. It seemed that cultivating was a matter of spending money.


    In the meantime, there were some things I was quite interested in, but the price was too expensive for me to accept. There are some that I like but don''t need to buy now.


    Along the way, I still had more than three hundred thousand on me.


    I had originally planned to leave this money at the Bright Moon Merchant House''s auction tonight to try and obtain a few good items.


    However, I didn''t expect that after walking to a small stall in the corner, my footsteps would unconsciously stop.


    At that time, there was a very strange feeling, as if there was something very important here.


    I scanned the stall. There were only stone mines, metals, or magic tools that were severely damaged. There wasn''t anything special about them.


    However, the worry and worry in his heart became more and more serious. I looked around and scanned the stall again.


    This time, I finally knew what was attracting me.


    A broken piece of metal. It was very small, only the size of a thumb nail.


    If one were to look at it, they would only feel that this piece of metal was very ordinary.


    But looking at it carefully, it was a little different. This piece of metal was the Astral Meteoric Iron. It was said that when falling from the heavens, its toughness was extremely high, and it could withstand high temperatures. It was a material that was extremely suitable for refining spirit artifacts.


    It was just that this piece of Astral Meteorite that was the size of a fingernail was useless. It would have been alright if it was a little bigger. However, no matter how small it was, adding it into the magical equipment would only increase its sharpness.


    However, I know that the value of this fingernail-sized Stellar Meteoric Iron far surpasses that of ordinary fist-sized Stellar Meteoric Iron.


    This was because this piece of metal was actually densely engraved with countless tiny characters.


    These words are normally invisible to the naked eye, but it''s fortunate that I am able to see through them and avoid such omissions.


    Furthermore, to be able to carve so many words on such a small piece of metal, one could see that the cultivation of this person had long ago reached the level of good fortune.


    I squatted down and picked up the piece of metal. "Fellow cultivator, how much are you selling this piece of metal for?"


    The cultivator sitting across from him had an extremely ordinary appearance. He had a square face, medium build, and wore a black suit.


    Seeing that I had stopped to inquire about the price, he simply said, "Ten thousand!"


    "This metal piece is actually so expensive?"


    The cultivator laughed coldly, "Stellar Meteoric Iron is worth ten thousand gold. If you can''t afford it, you should leave as soon as possible."


    "Even if it''s Stellar Meteoric Iron, it''s still not that useful. 10,000 credits is too expensive though."


    "If it is useless, you will not bargain with me here." "If you want to buy it, then buy it. If you don''t want to buy it, then stop me from doing business."


    I pretended to be angry, but after some deliberation I gritted my teeth and bought it.


    All of this seemed so natural in front of the opposing cultivator. He took the money and handed it to me, his eyes full of the meaning "I''ve seen through your little trick."


    After buying the meteorite, I left immediately.


    I found a spot with fewer eyes and took out the piece of meteorite.


    On the surface of the metal piece, small and fine characters were constantly being enlarged.


    Immediately, three words appeared before my eyes.


    Hegemony Sword!


    This should be a sword technique, but this name was quite insolent.


    I continued to look down, and for a moment I felt my blood boiling and my heart pounding.


    There were fifteen words on it.


    With thirty years of the Hegemony Sword in his hand, he was going to ask who in the world could be his opponent!

 C20

    He looked down on everyone, and no one could defeat him!


    The Hegemonic Sword was named after tyranny. There was only one sword move, the Hegemonic Sword. It''s important to use a rigid body to overcome a strong body. When the sword struck out, it was unstoppable, invincible and unstoppable.


    Although the Hegemonic Sword was a sword technique with a specific cultivation route, it also had extremely strict physical requirements for cultivators. With my current physique, I would probably be unable to continue with every slash.


    The Hegemony Sword Technique and the Overlord''s Tactics are a perfect match, allowing me to get rid of the embarrassment of being short in close combat.


    I happily hid the Stellar Meteoric Iron. This sword technique was unfathomably profound and had an extremely high requirement for Fa Li. I have to advance to the Earth Realm before I can use it.


    ¡ª ¡ª


    The Bright Moon Merchant Guild''s auction was extremely grand and extravagant.


    In the center of the Immortals Gathering, a resplendent Immortal Tai Pavilion suddenly rose. The clouds were dense with dense spiritual energy, making it seem like a fairyland.


    This building was called the Heavenly Cloud Treasure Tower. It was made from the essence gold of the Cloud Mother and was a mid quality spirit artifact.


    I looked at the tall building, my heart burning. A spirit weapon! It was already an artifact that connected the spirit with the spirit. Its size was as good as the will, and when it was used, it displayed a great amount of power. Even the Heaven Realm experts'' eyes were red.


    [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter] The value of a Mica Gold was hard to come by. With just a little bit of it, the quality of the weapon would be improved. It would not be any less than Stellar Meteoric Iron.


    I wondered if I should pick up some mica gold with a knife and mix it with the great sword when no one was looking. The cliff wall would make it sharper.


    However, the moment this thought rose in my mind, it was immediately suppressed. Ignoring the fact that the auctioneers were eyesore me, just the thought of being seen by others could affect my handsome appearance and even the experts in charge could make me tremble in fear.


    I followed the crowd into the Heavenly Cloud Treasure Tower, where I saw Fu Dao, who had been involved in some previous festivals.


    He seemed to see me, too, and smiled at me.


    Naturally, I also smiled in return for courtesy. In the middle of the crowd, where he couldn''t see me, I secretly raised my middle finger.


    The Heavenly Cloud Treasure Tower was divided into three floors. The first floor was filled with all kinds of spiritual herbs, the second floor was filled with alchemy manuals, and the third floor was where the auction would be held.


    I''ve basically already purchased all the medicinal ingredients recorded in the Overlord Tactic. It''s enough for me to fill up three pots of medicinal baths to cultivate the tyrant''s body. However, when I saw all kinds of spiritual herbs, I couldn''t help but get close to them. After all, I''m quite accomplished in the field of poisons.


    The effects of Spring Falling was not bad, although it was useless against Zhao Hange. But then I dug a nail and gave it to the tiger to drink, and he slept through the afternoon. So I''m going to do the Four Seasons series, and the next one is called Xia Fen.


    The commercial value of free will was discovered by me in the matter of Stellar Iron, so I will naturally make good use of my buddhist eyes to create more wealth.


    As I walked further in, I held onto the mindset of picking up loopholes and displayed my full potential. I was very clear on all the spiritual herbs and metal ores that were hidden in my eyes.


    It was a pity that there weren''t any treasures left behind, even if they were covered in dust. Only when the price of the Sleeping Soul Flower was a bit cheaper did I spend money to buy it to prepare for Xia Fen''s production later on.


    I looked around and was about to go up to the second floor. Suddenly, a black rock at the edge of the lake attracted my attention.


    The stone was a very ordinary black light stone. It could be used to refine magic tools, make puppets, and cast spells. Although this kind of stone was uncommon, it wasn''t rare, and there were many materials of the same type that were higher quality. Such as jade-green tide stone, black Tan stone, Earth Soul Profound Stone and so on.


    However, this rock was no ordinary black light stone. Under my relaxed gaze, all of the secrets were revealed. He saw a black bug sealed in the belly of the black light stone.


    The worms were very small, only the size of a fingernail. Its entire body was pitch black, and it had four legs and six wings. It had a black shell on its body, and on its shell, there were fine golden streaks. It was hard to see them with the naked eye.


    It was planted in the middle of the rock, isolating the air. Ordinary insects had long since died. However, when I looked closely, I found that the black bug''s four feet and six wings could still move slightly.


    F * ck, Puppet Worm!


    I exclaimed in my heart, both excited and pleasantly surprised.


    Puppet bugs were the secret spirit insects of the western part of the Xiangxi Corpse Sect. They were a secret.


    Corpsetaker people can manipulate people by parasitizing puppets in the human body so that they can act on their own wishes.


    Ordinary puppeteers who were at the Human Realm were hard to defend against, and could easily invade one''s body. Even a heaven stage Earth Realm master wouldn''t be able to escape such calamity. Therefore, although Xiangxi Corpsemancer did not enter the path of demon, nor did it gain the favor of righteous cultivators.


    The title of puppet bug was undoubtedly a nightmare for cultivators. Everyone''s expressions changed.


    But when the puppet worm landed in his hands, it was completely different. This was definitely a killing weapon.


    I suppressed my agitation and walked over to the table filled with metal mines. Opposite him was a middle-aged man who looked to be standing very close to him.


    Although the man was already middle-aged, his cultivation was still only at the Mortal Realm. It was no wonder that he had been sent to manage the business.


    I took all of the materials on the table and pinched them before asking, "Fellow cultivator, how much are you selling these Darklight Stones for?"


    The middle-aged man''s face was filled with politeness as he laughed and said, "Fellow Daoist, you have good eyesight. This Darklight Stone is of high quality and can be used to make a puppet of the half-step Earth Realm. "I, the Bright Moon Merchant Guild, have always had a fair price. Since Fellow Daoist likes it, you can take it for as long as 10,000."


    10,000 wasn''t considered too expensive for a black light stone, not to mention the fact that there was an even more valuable puppet bug sealed inside.


    I nodded my head and handed the money to the middle-aged man before keeping the Darklight Stone into the thumb ring.


    ¡ª ¡ª


    The second floor of the Heavenly Cloud Treasure Tower was packed with people. Compared to the first floor, it was much more crowded.


    That was normal. Rogue cultivators usually didn''t have the support of a large sect, so they could only rely on their own cultivation. Therefore, in comparison to all kinds of medicinal herbs and spiritual materials, alchemy array tools and secret manuals that could enhance one''s strength were much more practical.


    Right now, I am at the threshold of the Earth Realm. The most urgent thing to do is to successfully pass the Wind and Fire Tribulations and form the Aurous Core.


    So when I wander around in the pill area, I always pay attention to whether there are any pills that can increase the chance of reaching the Core Formation stage.


    It was a pity that there were so many kinds of pills in the Bright Moon Merchant Guild. It was just that it was not helpful for Core Formation.


    That was true. Medicinal pills that could increase the chances of Core Formation were extremely precious, and if so, would be sold at the auction on the third floor.


    I''m lucky I can''t ¡ª Hell, I certainly can''t say that.


    I have to f * cking think of a way to get it without me. Forming a core was no small matter. His life was at stake! He absolutely could not be careless.


    I was about to leave when I thought of something.


    I took out a jade bottle from the ring. Inside it were three golden pills. It was the Gold Body Level Pellet he got from the muscular man, Luo Kong.


    The pill business of the Bright Moon Merchant Guild was run by an old man who was close to death.


    I am the most outstanding young talent in the world of cultivation. Although I am not ashamed of my good character, it still undermines my elegant image as a young hero.


    So I thought for a bit and took out a golden core. I handed it over to the old man and said mysteriously, "Fellow cultivator, how much are you selling this core for?"


    The old man looked into his eyes and sniffed again, his wrinkled face suddenly all bunched up in excitement or something.


    "This ¡­ this ¡­ Fellow Daoist is really selling these Spirit Dans?"


    "What would I do if I didn''t sell it?"


    I said I was going to sell, but my heart was already bursting with joy. Based on your expression, I''m not even worth a fart.


    "Stain! A grade three Spirit Pill could greatly increase a cultivator''s physique in a short amount of time. Even though our skin and flesh will be sore for two to three days and we won''t be able to get out of bed, it won''t hurt our core. "


    So this pill is called the Spirit Gold Pill. It could temporarily enhance and strengthen the body! I must be really scared. If I didn''t use tricks to kill Luo Kong, I might have lost in the end.


    The old man smiled and said, "Tier 1 or 2 pills are suitable for the Mortal Realm. Tier 3 pills can already move the heart of an Earth Realm cultivator, and this pill is worth fifty thousand gold coins."


    "It''s too low to sell!"


    Saying that, I quickly poured the Spirit Jindan into the bottle. Amidst the old man''s stupefied expression, he slipped away like a wisp of smoke. They didn''t even give him a chance to bargain.


    ¡ª ¡ª


    I strolled to the other areas of the formation, but there wasn''t anything else that caught my eye.


    Perhaps to the other rogue cultivators, the treasures that the Bright Moon Merchant Guild had placed on display were all rare and precious treasures.


    However, to the one hundred and eleventh generation sect head of the Tianshan Mountains, these things were no more than ordinary things ¡ª this was the difference between a rogue cultivator and a sect.


    I was bored out of my mind as I strolled around. Suddenly, I saw a familiar figure in front of me.


    It was a child, about ten years old, wearing a small jacket and braid.


    I swear I''ve never seen this kid before, but somehow the familiarity gets stronger.


    Beside the child stood two youths and an old man. Their gazes were fixated on a cultivation technique book.


    The child crisply asked: "Fellow Taoist, how much is this¡¶ Earthly Chant¡· sold for?"


    The azure-dressed man opposite of him laughed and said: "The [Earth Fault Chop] refers to the path of the Jindan. It can be cultivated to the Earth Realm without a hitch. If little friend needs it, you only need a hundred thousand. "


    However, the child was a bit angry. "You look down on people, Fellow Daoist is Fellow Daoist, what right do you have to add a small word?" This¡¶ Earth Splitting Chop¡·, I''ll take it. One hundred thousand will be one hundred thousand. "


    My eyes suddenly opened, and they lit up.


    I said who it was. It turned out to be that bunch of liars who tricked me out of my money.


    Although the four of them had all changed their appearances, the child''s face looked even more young and tender. The youth''s eyebrows were raised, and the old man''s white hair had turned black. However, the feeling they exuded could not be changed.


    The four of them bought the cultivation technique and left. I secretly followed, and when no one was around, I charged up.


    Capture the thief first and capture the king. History tells us that only by capturing the head of the enemy will we be able to defeat the enemy.


    I pressed my fingers together behind the old man and whispered, "Don''t move, rob!"

 C21

    My voice was deep and rich and full of magnetism.


    However, this voice was like a clap of thunder in the old man''s ears. I saw all the muscles in his body contract and the hairs on his body explode.


    At this moment, the old man didn''t have the slightest appearance of a master, and his unfathomable, unfathomable appearance had long since disappeared.


    It was obvious that his cultivation base was at the upper level of the Earth Realm. At a glance, it was clear that he was using medicinal pills to store his Fa Li. He could not even compare to Fu Dao''s Fa Li. Even I can handle it easily.


    In the corner, the four of them stopped. A chill ran through their bodies as they didn''t dare make a sound.


    The old man tilted his head slightly and glanced at me. He asked nervously, "May I know your name, friend?"


    I taunted, "What? You want to take revenge later?"


    The old man said anxiously: "I dare not." I just want to know your name and see how you have offended me. "


    "Shen Tianyi." I gave my name.


    The old man came to a realization, "Oh, so it''s fellow Daoist Shen. It''s been a long time since I''ve seen you! I was fortunate enough to hear that you fought against Fu Dao. It''s just that I wonder what Dao Friend Shen means by this, or perhaps there is some misunderstanding between us? "


    Long respect my ass! I secretly spat out in my heart as I said, "It''s not a misunderstanding. I''m just a little bit anxious to borrow some money from Fellow Taoist recently."


    The child was a bit scared, but the two teenagers did not say anything. The old man said, "Fellow Taoist, you are not being kind this way. Aren''t you afraid of receiving punishment for breaking the rules of the Bright Moon Merchant Guild? If you leave now, I will pretend that nothing happened and not pursue this matter. "


    "If you don''t want to pursue the matter, then I will." I coldly laughed. "My honored guests, you''ve forgotten too much. Why don''t you remember me?"


    At that time, the old man had closed his eyes and acted as if he was recuperating, but he didn''t know it. The two teenagers brought me all the way here as a law enforcement team member, but I had a few memories of them. The child I talked to was the most impressed.


    When I said this, I saw that his brows were tightly knitted, as if he didn''t know what was going on. His small face was scrunched up in distress. After a moment, he slapped his head in realization.


    "So it''s you, that poor bastard that forced the talisman onto me."


    As soon as he said that, the child regretted it. Because the poor guy he was talking about was in control of their safety right now.


    The old man fiercely glared at the child, and then awkwardly said, "Children''s words are always spoken without fear, children''s words are always spoken without shame. Dao Friend Shen, don''t take it to heart. "


    Wuji your head! I cursed silently before saying with a dark expression, "I really hate people who try to deceive me ¨C as well as my money. What do you think we should do next? To pay or to pay? "


    The old man slowly spoke with a bitter taste in his mouth.


    It was a pity that a wandering cultivator like Bai Zhen had brought along his entire family to raise three kids. Every day, he would live like a lonely ghost, wandering aimlessly everywhere. In addition, the four of them, young and old, couldn''t even survive. Bai Pu also knew that if he did not do this well, it would easily lead to public anger and disaster. However, he was at his wit''s end and had to resort to such a deceitful method to defraud money.


    I sighed. Poverty is not a sin. It just brings too much helplessness to the kind.


    Bai Pu continued to say: "I''ve also thought about it, these kids'' talents are all pretty good. This scam bought them some martial skills and elixirs to help them build up their foundation and improve their cultivation." If they were lucky enough to survive the wind and fire tribulation and be promoted to the Earth Realm in the future, it would be their good fortune. However, I really can''t afford to return the money to you right now. "


    As I looked at the four of them, I couldn''t bear to do so. In the end, he shook his head and said, "Forget it, it''s not much money. There''s no need to pay it back."


    F * ck, he still felt a pang in his heart even after finishing his sentence.


    Bai Zhen was very touched, even the three kids all revealed a smile of wisdom.


    "If the four of you have nowhere else to go, you can temporarily stay at my place. I still have two brothers. Although they are not very rich, they at least have a roof over their heads. " I continued speaking as I guided the four of them to the Shrine of Immortals.


    "No need to thank me for this great favor." Bai Shi seemed to have thought about it and gritted his teeth. He then lowered his voice and said, "If Fellow Daoist doesn''t mind, this old man can give you a secret technique."


    I waved my hand with a carefree expression on my face.


    I''m not a saint. I am poor, too. It''s just that I don''t think that the four of them are so poor that they can give me anything of value. It''s not that I look down on the white and simple, it''s human nature.


    Seeing that I did not accept his gift, he said: "Although this old man has some weak skills, it''s hard to see through his unorthodox techniques." However, if Fellow Bai does not accept, my family will be too embarrassed to go and bother you. "


    This was a bit serious.


    Bai Zhen carefully took out a yellowish booklet from his clothes and passed it to me as if it was a precious treasure. "Fellow cultivator, do you know why this is the first time I''ve seen you unable to see the depth of my cultivation?"


    I took the booklet and kept it in my ring. I shook my head. "This is the first time that I''ve seen you in person. I can only feel that you have the potential to be a Heaven Realm cultivator, and your cultivation base is unfathomably deep."


    "That''s right!" It was the spiritual pressure of a low-level Heavenly Realm expert! Bai Shi slowly said, "This secret technique can raise a person''s aura by an entire realm.


    "


    My eyes widened. It raised one''s aura by a whole realm. Although his strength didn''t increase, his aura of spiritual pressure only increased. But that was f * cking enough ¡ª it was necessary to pretend to be Billy, to cheat.


    I took a deep breath and asked, "What is the name of this secret skill?"


    Bai Pun looked at me and slowly spat out four words.


    "The aura of a tyrant."


    Heavenly Cloud Treasure Tower''s third floor.


    Not everyone had the qualifications to climb the stairs to the third floor. Just the entrance fee of 10,000 was enough to shut out most of the rogue cultivators. Moreover, the requirement of two hundred thousand gold coins or resources for anyone entering the competition was to make 90% of the rogue cultivators stop at this point.


    There were no more than a hundred people in the brightly lit building. Compared to the first and second floors, which were filled with people and bustling with activity, it was extremely spacious.


    It was also true that most rogue cultivators had no money or influence, so they were poor to the point of ringing the bell. It was not uncommon for people to fall into poverty like the four of them.


    As I walked in, I glanced at them and thought to myself, What a pity.


    The auctions in novels usually have maids who practice bewitching arts, unknowingly using bewitching arts to disrupt the minds of the guests, making them easily impulsive and shouting out a high price ¡ª ¡ª Why haven''t we met them?


    I walked to the back of the crowd and casually took a seat. Without being polite, I picked up the spirit fruit on the table and started to chew, drinking the spirit wine.


    The only drawback was that they couldn''t refill their glasses after drinking so much.


    But it doesn''t matter. He would make his own food.


    I looked around, found an empty table, and sat down to eat and drink.


    "This person is truly shameless. "He actually ate so much."


    "That''s right, she was so rude when it came to eating!" It''s like I''ve never eaten anything before. "


    "Even if we cultivators are unable to leave the valley, our endurance far surpasses that of ordinary people. Who would have thought that there would be such a greedy person. "If his will isn''t strong enough, then his Immortal path isn''t too far off."


    "..."


    The troubles of the world''s mediocre are like this: forget about yourself and worry about others.


    The moment I spit out a fruit core, I felt dozens of contemptuous gazes land on my face.


    My face was bland, and my heart was raging ¡ª God damn it! This father is indeed short on ambition, how about it?


    Finally, when the spirit wine on the eighth table I chose dried up and the core of the fruit was filled, the auction started.


    ¡ª ¡ª


    On the high platform, an old man suddenly appeared.


    Gray hair, long beard, black robe.


    No fireworks, no ripples.


    "This old man, Chang Yuan, will add you as the head storekeeper for this auction." I do not need to go into detail about the rules of the Bright Moon Merchant Guild. I hope that everyone here will be able to take responsibility, and not make things difficult for me. "


    "First of all, please show us today''s first treasure."


    The old man Chang Yuan finished. He saw a clever boy carrying a jade plate. A porcelain bottle was placed on the plate.


    "The Ice Heart Pill can clear the heart and calm the soul. It can protect the mind of cultivators and prevent Qigong deviation during cultivation. "The starting price for this pill is 20,000, and each increase must be at least 1,000."


    I have no feelings for such pills. At the very least, I, Tianshan, am still considered a reputable sect. After several generations of examination and verification, the cultivation technique was extremely rigorous. As long as he cultivated step by step, there would not be any phenomenon of Qi deviation.


    However, rogue cultivators were different. Most of their unorthodox techniques were incomplete and incomplete. Training was entirely up to him. Therefore, the Ice Heart Pill had a lifesaving effect at the critical moment.


    Indeed, as soon as Chang Yuan finished his words, the cultivators present began to scramble to be the first to shout.


    "Mind calming and soul calming effect! I''ll pay twenty-five thousand for this pill. I would have to trouble everyone here to be magnanimous. "


    "Be magnanimous, who do you think you are? Twenty-eight thousand, I want this pill! "


    "Twenty-eight thousand and you still have the nerve to say it, thirty thousand! I''ll pay thirty thousand! "


    "¡­"


    The fight for the Ice Heart Pill was soon at the peak of thirty-eight thousand.


    "45,000!" Please don''t argue with me! "Otherwise ¡ª"


    A powerful voice resounded, mixed with a trace of mana pressure. They exploded in the midst of noisy shouts.


    I was drinking the elixir and taking a sip, my lips fragrant and my breath heavy. The sudden sound made me choke and cough.


    I wiped the water stain from the corner of my mouth and heard a few people mumbling beside me.


    "Damn, what bad luck. I never thought that it would actually be this vicious Feng Tai. "


    "It''s said that last time, someone accidentally glanced at him and his eyes were gouged out."


    "There is a Green Mountain Sect behind this man. Although they are unknown, they are not a small sect that we can offend."


    "..."


    I looked over and saw a burly man with a face full of haughtiness looking down on the crowd.


    Her eyebrows were raised, and her eyes were full of pride. I couldn''t help but exclaim ¨C what a good act of acting cool!


    I glanced at Chang Yuan on the stage and shook my head with a smile. He then ate a fruit to calm his nerves.


    Chang Yuan''s brows creased, "It seems like someone doesn''t place the rules of our Bright Moon Merchant Guild in their eyes."


    He waved his sleeves at Feng Tai across the air.


    Then, Feng Tai''s entire right cheek caved in as he spat out a mouthful of blood and two white teeth.


    The entire hall fell into silence.


    Feng Tai immediately came to his senses and apologized with incomparable fear, "I was reckless. I hope senior does not blame me."


    Chang Yuan said lightly, "There will be no more examples."


    ¡ª ¡ª

 C22

    It was just a small episode.


    The auction was once again in full swing.


    In the end, the Ice Heart Pill was still auctioned off by Feng Tai. However, it went from the original 45,000 to 60,000.


    Then, Mingyue Chamber of Commerce released a few other treasures.


    The Yang Bearing Talisman at the third level contained the fire energy of a high-level Aurous Core stage cultivator. It could harm the middle level of the Aurous Core stage and was especially used against evil spirits.


    A mid-grade magic tool, the Frost Silver Ring, was made of cold iron and was capable of imprisoning a region of the world. For those who were imprisoned, the cold air entered their body and the true qi within their body didn''t circulate smoothly.


    He could cultivate the Heavenly Realm''s cultivation technique, "Flame Mantra". Drawing upon the fire energy of the heaven and earth to build up all the meridians in his body, condensing a fire pill, condensing a fire baby, burning the sky and boiling the sea, its power was unparalleled.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    The greatest pleasure of an auction is that you can also say a few words without buying.


    The money of others is my own. That''s why I don''t mind raising the price of guys I dislike.


    It''s just that this sort of thing usually stops at a little, or else you end up getting stuck in it.


    As the auction gradually came to an end, I didn''t manage to get anything. Either it was not to his liking, or the price was too expensive.


    "The next treasure is a piece of wood that was struck by lightning. It will withstand a hundred years of lightning strikes from the high cliffs of the South Sea." The energy contained within was so strong that even cultivators in the Earth Realm wouldn''t dare to touch it. It was a great treasure for refining spirit weapons and cultivating thunder-attribute cultivation techniques. The starting price is one hundred and fifty thousand, and each increase must not be less than three thousand. "


    After Chang Yuan finished speaking, there weren''t many enthusiastic voices around. Compared to rogue cultivators, ready-made cultivation techniques and magic treasures were much more important than impractical things like spiritual equipment and materials. Moreover, the starting price of one hundred and fifty thousand yuan was a bit too expensive.


    Chang Yuan looked calm, but there was a tinge of regret in his eyes. This item would probably be sold for auction today.


    After running around and eating and drinking until he was full, he actually felt a little sleepy. I supported my chin as I felt so bored that I was about to fall asleep.


    However, after Chang Yuan finished speaking, my expression suddenly changed.


    All of a sudden, my dantian was in a mess.


    The old man who was occupying the mountain in my dantian suddenly woke up.


    He kept shaking me, causing the true qi in my body to surge.


    I felt a sense of urgency in him.


    "Seems to be so, eager."


    He had a feeling of helplessness, as if he had fallen into a pit of his own accord.


    As soon as I announced my price, the group of bastards rushed to help me raise it.


    The one who shouted the fiercest was Feng Tai. After all, when this fellow was fighting over the Ice Heart Pill, I did my best to help him raise the price.


    Under the coaxing of these bitches'' prices, the price of Thunderbolt Trees had already risen to 200,000 in a short period of time.


    "Two hundred and three thousand." I gritted my teeth.


    "Twenty-six thousand."


    "Two hundred thirty thousand."


    "..."


    As soon as I bid, a few mad dogs started chasing after me.


    Soon, the price reached two hundred and fifty thousand.


    Sometimes, one needed great courage to be able to hold their ground.


    I adjusted my breathing and took a deep breath. He raised the price by fifty thousand, and sold all three hundred thousand of his money in one go.


    Since it''s Heaven''s Punishment, the Sect Guarding Spirit Sword is something that my Heavenly Mountain Sword Sect''s previous ancestors urgently needed. Naturally, I believe it has its uses.


    I said, "Three hundred thousand. This is all of my assets. If you guys are still interested, then I won''t keep you company. However, it was not yet time for the most valuable treasure. Spending such a large amount of money to buy a piece of wood that he might not even be able to use was more than enough to make up for the loss. Besides, I''m a man with money to spare. You can''t come to an auction empty-handed, can you? So, I hope that later on, when the best treasures come out, I won''t blame anyone else but myself. "


    My meaning was very clear: I raised the price just now, but now you guys raised the price. This price is the limit of what I can afford. If you continue to tangle with me, then I will accompany you to the end and see just who is the rich one.


    Sure enough, after I said this, a few people hesitated for a moment before gradually falling silent.


    Only Feng Tai was still unrelenting, like a mad dog chasing after a bite.


    "Sorry, but I also need this Lightning Strike Wood very much. Three hundred and three thousand. "


    "Three hundred and ten thousand." I braced myself.


    Inside my thumb ring, there are also some manuals of cultivation and four large green flags. When the flag was cut by Wang Hu, I spent some money to get Zhao Dabao to help me refine it again. The four banners were all mid-grade magic tools. They could be used to form the Misty Lock Array and were worth quite a bit.


    "313,000."


    "Three hundred and twenty thousand!"


    "..."


    "Three hundred and fifty thousand!"


    Feng Tai shouted in high spirits. It was as if the money wasn''t money, but a string of numbers.


    Three hundred and fifty thousand was more than the value of a thunderbolt tree. Even if it was an ordinary half-step Spirit Treasure, it could still be bought. If he raised the price again, it wouldn''t be worth it.


    My face was flushed, and I cursed in my heart ¡ª F * ck, it seems like I won''t be able to buy it, I can only steal it later.


    I cupped my hands together and smiled, revealing eight standard white teeth. "Congratulations."


    It was very sudden.


    The smile on Feng Tai''s face froze just like that.


    "Why didn''t you increase the price?" Feng Tai asked with his eyes wide open.


    I looked at Feng Tai as if I was looking at an idiot: "Whether you are strong or not, your strength is not! "I am not like Fellow Feng who is so rich and has so much money ¡ª"


    Feng Tai was extremely angry, his nostrils swelling as he exhaled heavily. It looked like it was going to tear me apart.


    "Alright, alright." I waved my hand. "Hurry up and hand over the money to take back the goods. Otherwise, people will think that you''re going to go back on your word."


    Feng Tai was stunned. He turned around and saw Chang Yuan also looking at him, his face scrunched up like a bitter gourd.


    "Yes, senior." Feng Tai cupped his fists and said, "I don''t have that much money."


    I whooped, "Oh ¡ª you want to be a white wolf. Do you think that this Bright Moon Merchant Guild is easy to bully? "


    Feng Tai fiercely glared at me, then said to Chang Yuan, "Senior, please do not misunderstand, please wait for a moment."


    After Feng Tai finished speaking, he adjusted his mood, looked at the entire audience, and said: "I am Feng Tai, and I urgently need one hundred and fifty thousand. I wonder which dao friend can lend me a helping hand. I promise I will return it all within seven days. "


    The scene fell into silence.


    Most of those present had heard of Feng Tai''s infamous name.


    Some of them closed their eyes, pretending that they didn''t see anything. Some of them were hesitating whether to borrow it or not. There were also some who wanted to curry favor with him and quickly lend him a helping hand.


    It was only one hundred and twenty thousand yuan, but Chang Yuan was getting impatient. Feng Tai gritted his teeth and emptied all of his savings. Then, he handed over the Ice Heart Pill to Chang Yuan for a price of thirty thousand.


    Chang Yuan took the money and gave the Thunderbolt Tree to Feng Tai, and the auction continued.


    "Next treasure."


    A clever boy was seen carrying a long brown wooden box onto the platform.


    He opened the wooden box and found a golden iron whip lying on the floor.


    Chang Yuan waved his sleeves, pointed at the wooden box in the boy''s hand and said, "The Sea Breaking Whip is three feet eight inches long, a total of 24 pieces. Each section was engraved with mysterious runes. Middle tier magical equipment. The starting price is one hundred thousand, and each increase must not be less than three thousand. "


    A hundred thousand was not expensive for mid-grade magic tools. Ordinary mid-grade magic tools could be sold for one hundred and fifty thousand. But don''t forget, this is only the starting price. No one knew what the final price would be.


    Don''t look at the three magic tools that I have spent ten thousand to refine, they are all mid-grade or high-grade magic tools. The materials were all from me. The bones of a Heavenly Realm Black Tiger were materials that could be used to refine spirit artifacts. Zhao Dabao was able to earn such a high price even without taking any money from him. Besides, he had only been able to produce three magical items out of such great materials. If he failed, it was hard to tell how many of them Zhao Dabao had been greedy for ink.


    I already have a great sword. Although the name was not nice, it was still a mid-grade magic tool. And I know how to wield a sword. Thus, he did not have any thoughts on this Sea Breaking Whip.


    A mid-grade magic tool was still very attractive to the cultivators present. Each and every one of them was vying for the other. It was extremely intense. Soon, he saw the price double.


    In the end, the Sea Breaking Whip was bought by a scholar-looking skinny youth for a high price of 230,000 yuan.


    ¡ª ¡ª


    Chang Yuan cleared his throat and said, "Alright, please take out the final item of the auction."


    The quick-witted child carefully carried a plate and came up. On the plate was a thin silver armor, about half the height of a person, protecting the heart and other vital parts of the body.


    "Silver Silkworm Armor, made from the silver threads of the Icy Jade Silkworm." Light and soft, thin as a cicada''s wing. He was wearing this armor on his body and it seemed to be one with his skin. Ordinary weapons could not be penetrated, water and fire could not invade. It could resist low-grade Earth Realm wounds, while being injured in mid-grade Earth Realm. This armor was a half step spirit weapon. Just a little bit more and I would have been able to advance another half step and transform into a true spirit artifact. The starting price is two hundred thousand, and each increase must not be less than ten thousand. "


    The moment Chang Yuan said this, the crowd went into an uproar.


    "There''s actually a spirit artifact!" Even though it''s only half a step, it''s still very rare! "


    "It''s a defensive inner armour, and its value is hard to estimate!"


    "It can resist mid-tier Earth Realm attacks without being injured, while high-tier Earth Realm attacks can''t be broken. "Good treasure!"


    "..."


    I looked at the thin silver armor and felt a fire burning in my heart.


    Not only is it because he is a half-step spirit artifact, but most importantly, this flexible armor could very possibly save my life at a critical moment.


    The restlessness of the heaven''s retribution still did not stop. The true qi in his dantian began to surge, making him feel extremely uncomfortable.


    I looked at Feng Tai, and I knew it. This guy was already penniless and owed a fortune, so he was in no mood to bid. Staying here is just waiting for me to get in the way.


    I didn''t expect our thoughts to be so similar.


    I tried to communicate with Heaven, to coax a child into telling him it was all right. I will secretly use my cold stick to knock out Feng Tai this fellow and snatch the Thunderbolt Tree.


    Indeed, as soon as this thought appeared in my mind, I saw the divine punishment gradually quieting down. The surging Zhen Qi inside his dantian slowly dissipated, and the atmosphere returned to its calm state.


    I thought to myself, this divine punishment is definitely not an ordinary spirit sword!


    The Silver Worm Armor ignited the atmosphere of the entire auction. Everyone was staring at the stage with burning gazes and their breathing seemed to have become heavier.


    I know that if I want to successfully bid for the Silver Worm Armor, I will not be able to increase the price bit by bit. He was definitely going to shock everyone with his thunderous momentum.


    So I stood up and cleared my throat.


    "Five hundred thousand!"

 C23

    It was like an old-fashioned tape recorder that had suddenly clicked off. All sound was extinguished at this moment, and all sound came to an abrupt stop.


    I shook my head in an incomparably flirtatious manner as I looked at the stiff expressions on everyone''s faces. He repeated his words in a loud and clear voice.


    "Five hundred thousand!"


    When I said this, I felt handsome, a little bossy CEO feeling, vanity got a great satisfaction.


    Five hundred thousand was not a small number for all the monks present ¡ª and, of course, not a small number for me.


    From two hundred and fifty thousand to five hundred thousand, this showed my determination. Double the price will also make others hesitant, feel that it is really beneficial to continue arguing.


    And Feng Tai was a good example of this. If I give up now, these people will die.


    So when I finished speaking, all the cultivators present fell silent.


    Chang Yuan looked around and asked, "Are there any higher bids?"


    A few cultivators present looked hesitant, and among them was even Fu Dao, who they had met a few times before.


    He was clenching his fists tightly, with a struggling expression on his face. He seemed to be hesitating on what to do.


    In the end, he released his grip, exhaled, and gave up.


    Chang Yuan''s gaze finally landed on me. "Then that''s it."


    The dust settled.


    The Silver Worm Armor is mine now.


    Amidst everyone''s envious and resentful expression, I looked at Chang Yuan and sincerely said, "I''m sorry, I don''t have that much money."


    "Humph!" He didn''t have money, yet he still dared to casually bid to disrupt the order of the auction. It seems that you do not place Mingyue Commerce in your eyes at all. " Before Chang Yuan could even frown, Feng Tai stood up and took the initiative to attack.


    "Idiot!" I shot him a glance and said, "It''s not that I look down on you, but that I don''t want to bother with you. Listening to you really gives rise to a sense of superiority in one''s IQ. I don''t have that much money, but that doesn''t mean I can''t afford it. "


    I took something out of the ring.


    I gave the "Illusory Slaughtering Knife Technique" to Wang Hu. Wang Hu used the knife, and his demonic nature allowed him to control the fierceness of the blade technique. As for the remaining cultivation technique manuals, most of them were at the entry level. There were about five that could reach the Mortal Realm.


    Next were four large green flags, all of which were middle-grade magic tools. They could be used to form a set of formation flags. The four brothers of the Zhao Family, who were of high quality in the Mortal Realm, had relied on this formation flag to trap Wang Hu, who was of high quality in the Earth Realm, for a long time.


    I didn''t dare to be careless in front of Chang Yuan. I quickly asked, "Senior, how much do you think these items are worth?"


    Chang Yuan''s gaze was like lightning, he glanced at the Cultivation Technique Flag in front of me and said, "Cultivation techniques are not worth much, a single twenty-five thousand would be worth one hundred thousand. As for this formation flag, it was rather interesting. Just one banner alone would not bring about much light, light, or use, but it would be different if they were combined together. This set of formation flags would require a period of time for even high-level Earth Realm experts to be trapped. How about this, four hundred thousand? With the cultivation technique and array flag combined, you don''t need to pay anymore to take the Silver Worm Armor. "Well?"


    Mortal Realm arts usually cost less than thirty thousand, so Chang Yuan offering twenty thousand didn''t treat me badly. As for this set of formation flags, it was somewhat low in value. If it was sold normally, it should be around four hundred to six hundred thousand. However, other companies have to earn some money when they open their doors to do business, so I don''t mind.


    I nodded. "Okay."


    I passed the cultivation technique and formation flags to Chang Yuan, in order to prevent any problems after getting the Silver Worm Armor, I took off my clothes in public.


    As per usual, the armor felt extremely light and soft in my hands. I tried to use 50% of my strength but still couldn''t break it.


    As soon as I put it on, I felt cool. When he looked again, the soft armor had already fused with his skin, as if a thin layer of film had covered his entire body. It no longer had its previous appearance.


    I put on my long robe and gently wave my sleeves as I shake my hair.


    He had become handsome again recently.


    I walked out of the Heavenly Cloud Treasure Pavilion and headed straight for the Immortal Gathering Realm.


    After breaking through the barrier, it was already dark and the moon was high in the sky. At a glance, all he could see was a boundless mountain forest.


    When I was young, I knew that you shouldn''t reveal your wealth.


    So it was a dangerous thing for a handsome and rich man like me to walk alone in a deserted mountain forest.


    I walked quickly, followed by a few unshaken tails.


    The desire and longing in my dantian became more and more intense. I didn''t even need to guess to know that Feng Tai was right behind me.


    I thought for a moment, then took out my great sword and threw it. The black blade immediately entered the trunk of a tree at the side and dissolved into the night.


    I tiptoed and leaped lightly. I flew to the tree opposite me, restrained my aura, and used the darkness of the night and the leaves of the maidservant as cover.


    A moment later, a tall and sturdy man chased after them in a hurry.


    This person was tall and sturdy with a face full of stubble. If he wasn''t Feng Tai, then who else could he be?


    "Strange, didn''t we see that kid just now?" How come he disappeared in such a short time? "


    Saying that, he looked around.


    I held my breath as fast as I could, as if I were a stone statue. He tried his best to blend in with the surroundings.


    Feng Tai''s face was full of suspicion as he paused for a moment before leaving.


    Until now, I hadn''t let down my guard and remained motionless. I didn''t even have time to deal with a soft, green, and disgusting bug that landed on my nose.


    Sure enough, after half a minute, there was a rustling sound from the grass, and a figure appeared. It was Feng Tai returning.


    He stood still and looked around, but he still couldn''t find anything after a long time.


    "Damn, there''s really no one here."


    With that, he turned around and left.


    I stayed in the tree and took a deep breath and was about to get up and go down. The next moment, my knees bent and I curled up into a ball and hid behind a thick tree trunk.


    As Feng Tai left, the fluctuations of the heavenly retribution''s intense desire became increasingly faint and calm. However, at this moment, it seemed as if it was reignited and was so intense that it seemed as if it could break out of his body.


    I know, Feng Tai is back.


    The zhenqi in his dantian churned, and the zhenqi in his body gushed in all directions. I felt that my entire body was in a mess. I hurriedly lied to the old man and told him to immediately bring the things over. Only then did the restlessness in my body calm down.


    Feng Tai turned back the way he came. He stood straight and looked around. It was very quiet, and the only sound that could be heard was the chirping of insects.


    "Seems like he really left."


    Feng Tai shook his head and was about to leave.


    He turned around and naturally faced the back of his head to me.


    This was the moment!


    In the instant that he turned around! The moment when his guard was at ease!


    I jumped down from the tree, crushed the branch, and raised my hands high above my head. I turned my hands into blades and chopped towards the back of Feng Tai''s head.


    The cool night air filled my robes, blew through my temples, and flowed through the cracks in my palms.


    With this palm attack, even if Feng Tai didn''t die, he would at least lose half of his skin.


    As if he had sensed danger, Feng Tai took a step back and wanted to dodge, but he was still a bit too late.


    My combined palm did not strike the back of his head, but it struck his right shoulder.


    "Crack!"


    I heard the crack and dislocate.


    What followed was an "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!"


    I had taken off Feng Tai''s right arm, like a pendulum under an old-fashioned clock, and was swinging left and right.


    If he succeeded in one strike, he would flee thousands of miles away. This was an assassin.


    But it was obvious that handsome people like me were definitely chivalrous.


    Thus, I unceremoniously struck Feng Tai once more.


    My palm strikes were not strong enough, so I took advantage of the change. Changing the slash to a horizontal cut, it went straight for Feng Tai''s neck.


    Seemingly feeling the skin on his neck, which was a little bit hot from the wind, Feng Tai endured the pain and raised an elbow towards my temple.


    If this continued, both sides would surely suffer.


    Feng Tai was old and ugly, and I was born with a pretty face, so naturally I couldn''t do this loss-making business.


    So I withdrew my hand in time, slapped his elbow away, tapped the ground with the tip of my foot, and backed away.


    Feng Tai covered his arms and turned to look at me. Those venomous eyes seemed to want to swallow me alive.


    His voice sounded sinister as he said, "I originally only wanted money, but now I want your life!"


    With that, he forcefully reattached his dislocated right arm.


    The bone was stuck in its original place, letting out a crisp sound.


    I know that even if his right hand is injured and inconvenient, Feng Tai will still find it difficult to deal with it. From the brief exchange of blows just now, it could be seen that this person was an expert that wasn''t inferior to Fu Dao.


    The Earth Realm was not easy to fight.


    Feng Tai attacked, not with his right hand but with his left.


    His left hand suddenly grew big. His arm, which already looked very thick and sturdy, suddenly became as big as his thigh. Furthermore, his arm was covered in veins, just like an earthworm. It looked extremely horrifying and disgusting.


    "Die!"


    Feng Tai shouted as he ran towards me. His left arm was like a full bow, ready to release its full power at any moment.


    I smiled at Feng Tai and held out two fingers.


    Naturally, I wouldn''t be so arrogant that I could use two fingers to block Feng Tai''s big fist.


    Let alone two fingers, even five, ten fingers, or even my entire body might not be able to withstand Feng Tai''s fist at this moment.


    Besides, I never thought of blocking it.


    I am a man of my word, I once told the Scourge that I would secretly hit Feng Tai, this fellow, until he fainted.


    Therefore, I extended two of my fingers together, and lightly hooked.


    From the trunk of a tree behind Feng Tai, a black ray of light shot out like lightning.


    Without the slightest bit of caution or hesitation, he appeared just like that.


    With a bang, Feng Tai, who was still running, suddenly fell.


    Smoke and dust rose in all directions, leaving me and the Big Sword floating in the air in the midst of the forest.


    I looked at the unconscious Feng Tai on the ground and smiled.


    It finally hit the back of your head.


    ¡ª ¡ª


    Feng Tai did not have anything that was of interest to me. Except for the lightning tree.


    As for the remaining trash techniques, talismans, and pills, I didn''t even bother to take them.


    Perhaps I have seen a lot of good things recently, even my standards have increased.


    Although Feng Tai kept on saying that he wanted to take my life, I still used my virtue to kick him into the forest. As for whether or not there would be any wild beasts passing by at night, that would depend on his good fortune.


    After everything was settled, I finally took out the Thunderbolt Tree and carefully examined it.


    Of course, there was something special about him that made the heavenly calamity act in such a manner.


    When I held the Thunderbolt Tree, I felt the joy of divine retribution.


    It was a very complicated feeling, one filled with excitement, urgency, and excitement ¡­


    In the end, I found out with great difficulty that he actually wanted to ¡­ eat?


    Eat?


    I looked at the lightning bolt in my hand. How do I eat it?


    Could it be that you want me to eat it and then let you digest it?


    I opened my eyes wide. This thing looks very unappetizing, and my teeth aren''t very good.


    Seemingly sensing my thoughts, the heavenly punishment finally understood his intentions. He seemed to be telling me to eat it later.


    With that, he settled down in satisfaction.


    I felt that this master seemed to have fallen into a deep slumber again. His dantian was completely calm and tranquil.


    Then I put the Thunderbolt into the ring.

 C24

    Buddha said: In my previous life, I looked back five hundred times in order to get a pass in this life.


    I felt that I must have had some sort of bad fate with this beautiful woman in front of me. Not long after I got rid of Feng Tai, I was pestered by her.


    Her fair and clear little face, clear and bright eyes, and a smile that was like a peaceful crescent moon ¡ª this was a delicate and pretty, petite, and sweet looking girl.


    "Girl, I said if you have something to say, can you not always follow me?


    I said, almost imploringly. I really can''t stand the chance meeting in the middle of the night, a girl I don''t know doesn''t say anything to follow me.


    "The main road is facing the sky, let''s go our separate ways. You''re not Liu Dewai, Liang Chaowei, Jin Cheng Wu. If you aren''t handsome, then what right do you have to say that I''m following you? " The girl pouted.


    I was so damn angry that I wanted to get close to my face and point at the woman and say, ''I''m so f * cking handsome now, how could you just lie with your eyes open?''


    However, even though a good man didn''t want to fight with a woman, I still held back my anger and asked, "Then, may I ask which side you are going to take next?"


    "What is it? Trying to find out where I am. Although your way of speaking is straightforward, it''s very old-fashioned. " The girl giggled.


    I was very depressed. Why did I meet such a little witch?


    "Gluttony, aren''t you feeling a little too good about yourself?" I said, "I asked you which way to go next because I don''t want to walk with you anymore. The road is up, you to the left, I to the right, you to the front, I to the back, you to the mountains I to the water. "All in all, I just want to find a place where I can''t see you and stroll leisurely by myself."


    The girl seemed wronged. "Don''t tell me I''m not pretty? You just hate me so much. "


    I looked at the girl and said, "You''re pretty - but it''s none of my business. Can you let me hold your hand, hug and kiss you? "


    "Rogue!" The girl''s face turned red and she spat lightly.


    "Yes, yes, yes. [I am shameless and despicable, don''t follow me if I am to trouble you.] "Look at how beautiful you are. What if I, as a beast, can''t help but flatter you?"


    The girl''s face was as red as a ripe apple, her ears were red, and her face was flushed red like rouge.


    "Alright, I won''t joke with you anymore. "What''s your name?"


    I exhaled. "Tianyi."


    "Li Tian Yi?"


    My head was filled with black lines as I emphasized, "Shen Tianyi!"


    "Shen Tianyi?" The girl murmured, "My name is Ruan Qing, Ruan Qing."


    "Good name!"


    I clapped my hands and turned away.


    "Hey hey, where are you going?"


    Ruan clearly followed me at once and grabbed my sleeve.


    I was on the verge of tears. I pleaded, "Elder sister, can you not follow me? I''m going to pee. "


    Ruan''s clear face flushed as she said in a displeased tone, "Don''t be such a mischievous person. I have serious business to discuss with you."


    In the end, I helplessly said, "What is it?"


    "I saw you fight against Feng Tai just now." Ruan said in a clear and leisurely manner, "I can see that you have a strong inner strength, but your Zhen Qi has not yet been converted into mana and has instead condensed into a pill. "To be able to fight a Human Realm warrior, you are truly bold."


    "You''re too kind." I waved my hand to show that I didn''t care about these false names. "In the end, there is a huge gap between the Human Realm and the Human Realm. It was Feng Tai who held back."


    Ruan pouted and said, "Are you an idiot, or do you think I''m an idiot? Have you ever heard of saving a hand for someone to knock out? "


    I chuckled twice and didn''t answer.


    Ruan clearly saw that I didn''t make a sound. She looked at me with shining eyes. "A cross-border challenge, a retrograde slaughter, a genius ¡ª ¡ª Are you willing to be my henchman?"


    I almost spit it out.


    F * ck, if it wasn''t for the fact that good men don''t fight with women, I would have already slapped them. "Are you willing to be my henchman?" I am the one hundred eleventh generation Sect Leader of the Heavenly Mountain Sword Sect after all, how can I be submissive to others and be a human as well as a dog?


    I replied unhappily, "Although my cultivation isn''t high, I don''t have the habit of being a dog."


    Ruan Qing giggled and said, "I was joking with you."


    I expressionlessly said, "It''s not funny at all."


    Nuan clearly didn''t mind. "I want to ask you for a favor. Naturally, the reward is very generous."


    I raised my eyebrows. "Tell me about it first."


    "I know of a small secret realm. More accurately, it is a demonic realm. The resources inside were plentiful, and similarly, demonic beasts ran rampant. If I want to retrieve something, I''m afraid I won''t be able to do so and I''ll need your help. "


    "I''m kidding. I''m just a mere Human Realm warrior, how can I help?" I thought for a moment and then said, "How many of you are there? What cultivation level? "What is the level of the demon beasts in the Demon Realm?"


    I asked three questions in a row, and Nguyen was stunned for a moment. After a moment, she organized her thoughts and said slowly, "Including you, we have a total of five people. You know Fu Dao, he is just like me, a low-level Earth Realm cultivator. Yan Dongluo, Successor Disciple of the Qingwei Sect, Intermediate Earth Realm. Shentu Po, the senior disciple of the Tyrant Blade Sect, was also in the middle rank of the Earth Realm. As for the realm of the demon beasts, because the items we take are only outside the secret realm, most of the demon beasts we face are lesser demons, and some of them are greater demons that can condense Demonic Cores. As for whether there''s a Sky Demon, I can''t be sure. "


    I asked, "Then what do you want for this trip?"


    Ruan was silent.


    I coldly laughed, "I can''t possibly not tell you everything I take. If you want a baby Sky Demon or a divine beast egg, wouldn''t I have to go crazy with you and play around with you for my life?"


    Apart from that valuable Nascent Soul Fruit, there was nothing else. The mere retention of resources and the one hundred thousand reward made my heart pound.


    I nodded my head in agreement, "The Divine Infant Fruit is extremely useful in forming the Spiritual Sense of a Nascent Soul. For cultivators stuck at the Nine Revolutions Golden Core or those with damaged Nascent Souls, it wouldn''t be too much to call it a divine medicine. It was time to congratulate the girl. As for the trip to the Demon Realm, I am indeed interested, and am willing to go with young lady. "


    Ruan gave a clear laugh, "Alright, then we will depart in three days. I''ll come find you then. "


    ¡ª ¡ª


    It was late at night when I returned to the Faerie Temple.


    In the quiet street, dogs occasionally barked.


    The lights in the room were still on. Wang Hu and Zhuge Long were playing cards at night with red eyes.


    Seeing me return, Wang Hu immediately came out to welcome me.


    Although I made a coincidence when fighting Feng Tai, I''m not injured. But when the tree jumped up, it still looked like it was covered in dirt and dust.


    Wang Hu frowned and asked, "Young Master, what happened?"


    "Motherf * cker, I''ve been blocked by an Earth Realm expert."


    Wang Hu asked anxiously, "Then are you injured?"


    I shook my head. "I''m fine."


    Wang Hu heaved a sigh of relief.


    "Do you want to know why the Earth Realm is blocking me?"


    Wang Hu nodded. Zhuge Long stubbornly turned his head away, but from his twinkling eyes, I could tell that he was actually very interested.


    I replied, "There is an idiom that says that a person should not have committed a crime. However, he had a precious jade wall in his arms, so he was found guilty and led to disaster. May I ask what this idiom is called?"


    Zhuge Long thought for a moment, then said, "Deception was struck by lightning?"


    "..."


    Playing the lute to a cow was painful, but it was also a torture to play the lute to a pig.


    I rolled my eyes at Zhuge Long, "That''s called having a treasure is a crime!"


    After saying that, I gave him a general summary of my trip.


    In the end, I even took out the Thunderbolt Tree for the two of them to see. However, based on their cultivation level and experience, they weren''t able to determine the reason. The conclusion was that this wood contained a lot of lightning energy, and that was it.


    ¡ª ¡ª


    When I got back to my room, I was really a little tired. Lying down on the floor, he didn''t care about anything else and went straight to sleep.


    I woke up early the next morning. Wang Hu boiled a big pot of hot water as I told him to last night.


    I took a large bucket of hot water and poured the herbs into it according to the method of making the medicinal bath recorded in the Overlord Tactic.


    Medicine bath also pay attention to Jun Chenzuo, only match each herb''s function, the quantity can bring out the maximum effect.


    This medicinal bath had an overbearing medicinal effect, with the Scarlet Sun Grass as the main ingredient. Red Sun Grass possessed the nature of yang, and could maximize the tempering of the muscles and meridians, making them even stronger and tougher.


    I put in three stalks of Crimson Sun Grass, then added in a few thousand catties of rattan, hornroot, and Jade Marrow Ganoderma. He quietly waited for the effects of the medicinal herbs to dissipate within the vat.


    This medicinal bath looked a little red, and on the surface of the water, there were even some leaves and grass roots floating.


    The medicinal bath was still steaming, and the surface of the barrel was covered in a dense cloud of steam. At the moment, the medicinal effect was at its peak. If the medicinal effect grew cold later, it would slowly dissipate.


    So I took the time to quickly remove my long robe. All that was left was his underwear jumping into the barrel.


    The moment my body was immersed in the medicinal bath, my feeling could only be described with one word ¡ª What the f * ck!


    It was really f * cking painful! A burning sensation that felt like it was on fire struck my entire body''s skin.


    I grabbed the bucket wall with both hands, trying to get up and get out of the boiling hot bath. But thinking about how he had already suffered so much, he couldn''t possibly have no gains at all, right? It''s not in keeping with my early nature.


    I continued to endure, letting my body spasm in the tearing pain.


    I dug two indentations into the sides of the wooden bucket as it continuously fell into the medicinal bath.


    I grit my teeth in the water. My lips hurt, and my mouth gradually filled with a faint sweetness.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Half an hour later, the intense burning sensation slowly dissipated and retreated ¡­


    My forehead was full of water, and I couldn''t tell if it was medicine or sweat.


    The medicine bath had gone from red to a little black, and my body was sticky in addition to the pain. His chest, arms, and thighs were covered in black filth.


    Bone Cutting Bone Washing Marrow!


    I know that my body has officially stepped into the human realm.

 C25

    He closed his eyes and concentrated.


    When I opened my eyes, a light flashed through them.


    My whole body''s aura went up by a level. I was originally just standing at the threshold of the Earth Realm, separated by a layer of window paper. And now, it was as if that piece of paper had been punctured. He stepped forward and firmly entered the Earth Realm.


    Wang Hu was right in front of me. Surprise flashed across his face.


    I looked at Wang Hu and smiled. "What do you see in my eyes?"


    Wang Hu said, "Me has seen ¡­"


    Before he could finish his words, I interrupted him. "Is it because you see the air of a king who is willing to part with me, a confident and confident demeanor ¡ª That''s right, that is the overflowing domineering air!"


    "No, young master." I saw a piece of shit at the corner of your eye. "


    "..."


    I wiped my eyes with my hand ¡ª what a boorish fellow!


    ¡ª ¡ª


    Cultivation of the fifth level, the Dharma of the Earth and the Law of the Heavens and the Earth, natural Tao techniques. There was also the mysterious sixth level, the Heavenly Immortal Realm, which surpassed the fifth.


    Of course, there were different levels of realms for body refiners to train their physical body.


    Humans, Ksitigarbha, Heavenly Dipper, Nirvana, Fleshly Sanctification, and Eternal Calamity that was comparable to a Heavenly Immortal Realm.


    People in the human realm emphasized harmony. To constantly polish oneself, to reconcile themselves, to build a body as clear as a mirror does not touch the dust of the state.


    As long as he hid in the ground, he would be able to endure and remain unmoving like a mountain. Wash your own body inside and out, and work hard. The muscles and organs of his body were like cast iron, every inch of his body brimming with a tremendous explosive power.


    The Heavenly Dipper Realm had already reached an unfathomable level. He got rid of his flesh and blood, took a step up to the sky, and left the mortal world. With just his physical strength alone, he could pluck mountains and seas, and pluck stars and hold the moon.


    Not for now.


    After three days in a medicinal bath, the dust and dirt in my body was slowly removed, and my body gradually stabilized in the lower ranks of the Mortal Realm.


    At the same time, I familiarized myself with the technique that the old man had bestowed upon me.


    The days passed quickly. This day had already arrived at the day that he had clearly set with Nuan. I brought some dry rations with me, said a few words to the two and left the Immortal Shrine.


    ¡ª ¡ª


    When I saw you for the first time, Nguyen''s face was filled with surprise. "I''ve noticed that you''re not the same as you were before."


    I rubbed my nose with my fingers. "Have you become more handsome?"


    Ruan clearly seemed to have thought of something. She tilted her head and said, "You have restrained your aura, but people are even more shameless now."


    "..."


    As I spoke, I noticed three people standing next to Nguyen.


    Nuan Qing stood to the side and introduced.


    Yan Dongluo was the tall man. He wore a light green scholar''s robe, and his entire body revealed a refined bearing. His facial features looked very ordinary, but his eyes were calm, steady, and had a certain elegance to them.


    Shentu Po and I were a little different from each other. Shentu Po had a domineering name and surname. I thought such a person must be one of those very large, well-muscled men with stubble on their faces. But when I saw it with my own eyes, I still felt a little dazed.


    He was tall and slender and tall. He wore a black suit that made him look sturdy, but not sturdy. He had a graceful bearing, delicate facial features, and a slight puckered mouth with a dimple on his cheek.


    I cupped my hands and said, "I''ve heard a lot about you!"


    Shentu Po laughed and cupped his hands in return. Yan Dongluo simply responded with an indifferent tone.


    "I don''t mind either."


    Shentu Po''s character was still not bad. His person was not as domineering as his blade. He was very easy-going and easy-going.


    He was able to boast with others, but he also knew how to stop at a certain point and grasp a certain measure. He didn''t feel like he was familiar with people for no reason, nor did he feel like he was unfamiliar with people who would reject them for thousands of miles.


    On the other hand, Yan Dongluo seemed to be proud of himself. It was no wonder that the people from the Dao Alliance enjoyed practicing cultivation with a pure heart. Furthermore, a reputable sect like the Qingwei Sect would not like to interact with rogue cultivators like us.


    Master told me that the best way to travel in the martial arts world is not to swagger around under the name of a sect. Although doing so may gain some friendship, help. But at the same time, many enemies will appear out of nowhere ¨C there will always be more enemies who want you dead than friends who want you dead.


    I haven''t been named Tianshan since I came down the mountain. In addition to the shameless rankings of the Dao Alliance and the Sword Association, Tianshan still owed the two sects close to ten million yuan. In fact, it was not very obvious in the cultivation world.


    ¡ª ¡ª


    Our destination was a remote mountain village in Miao territory.


    This place was extremely desolate and sparsely populated. It had already been separated by a spirit formation, so ordinary people would not be able to see it. It was filled with cultivators, including quite a few experts who were at the peak of the middle rank of the Earth Realm.


    I lamented, "There''s really a lot of people!"


    "If you want to eat to your heart''s content, you have to eat well. Not everyone could eat the fat piece of Demon Realm meat by themselves. If he forcibly swallowed it, he might choke himself to death. The resources inside are so abundant that even large sects would drool over it, who would dare to take it for themselves? " Shentu Po said, "According to the time, the demonic realm''s passageway will probably open tomorrow at noon. "What do you plan to do now?"


    "Wait?" Fu Dao asked.


    Yan Dongluo didn''t say a word, but looked towards Nuan Qing.


    Nuan clearly frowned, shook his head and said, "Tomorrow''s trip to the Demonic Realm is a combination of luck and danger. We have to be wary not only of demon beasts but of others as well. Instead of waiting in the open, waiting bitterly. I might as well go back to town and find a place to stay. I''ll properly recuperate and prepare for tomorrow. "


    ¡ª ¡ª


    It was a town I couldn''t name.


    The town was poor. There were no five-star hotels, and even the hotels looked shabby. It was like an ordinary house with a "led" sign hanging from its doorframe.


    The owner was a woman in her forties with curly blond hair. Mrs Xu''s face showed no signs of aging, and the rest of her charm was entirely covered up by the thick makeup on her face.


    I said, "Four rooms, boss."


    The boss replied in a thick country voice, "There''s no single room, there''s only three double rooms left, do you want them?"


    I looked at Nguyen clearly and asked. Seeing that they all nodded in agreement, I said, "Yes."


    Of the three double rooms, Nguyen was clearly a girl. Since men and women were different, they naturally stayed in their own rooms.


    Shentu Po asked to share a room with me, leaving Yan Dongluo and Fu Dao alone.


    The guest rooms were all on the second floor.


    The boss led us up the stairs and through the long, deep corridor to the door.


    At this moment, a door at the side opened, and a large fatty wearing a golden robe walked out.


    This person was extremely fat. Even though he wore a long robe that exuded a graceful and elegant aura, he still felt as if he was wearing a tight suit. The layers of fat on the belt were distinct.


    When I first saw him, I felt a little strange. If one were to look at his features separately, they would see them to be extremely beautiful. However, they were all squeezed together by that fat face that was filled with fierce muscles, making him seem unspeakably comical.


    As if my face is "clear water out of the hibiscus, natural to carving" such a natural, natural to look good. And his face always betrayed a sense of dissonance and comedy.


    Fatty saw that Ruan was clear and said joyfully, "Hey, isn''t that clear? What a coincidence, you came too. "


    Ruan clearly saw this lump of safflower meat long ago, but he didn''t notice it previously. Now that she was called out, she could only bite the bullet and reply: "What? If you, Jin Xin, can come, can''t I come? "


    The fatty called Jin Xin Xin hastily waved his hand, "That''s not what I meant." I just wanted to express how happy I am to meet you. "


    Nuan was clearly speechless.


    I was quite happy, but I didn''t expect this Jin Xin Xin to be such an amazing person.


    From his name, it could be seen that this person was either poor or rich.


    Jin Xin continued to chat with Ruan clearly, such as helping each other during the trip to the Demon Realm.


    At this moment, two or three beautiful women with heavy makeup walked out from several rooms on the side of the long corridor. As he passed us, he handed us a few cards.


    Yan Dongluo turned his body and coldly snorted, but didn''t accept the card. Shentu Po took the card and waited for these people to leave before throwing it away.


    Looking at the contents on the side of the card, I couldn''t help but blush and shout in my heart, "Infinity!"


    On it were written words like "Undergraduate University, Overnight, Eight Hundred One Nights." [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]


    Jin Xin Xin shook his head and said with a sigh, "Alas, the number of university students is increasing, and the value of undergraduates is becoming less and less. Remember that in the past, undergraduates only had to pay one thousand and eight hundred every night."


    Looking at his slutty appearance, I immediately felt a sense of admiration.


    Nguyen''s clear face was as red as rouge. He glared at me in shame and anger. After sending Jin Xin off with a few words, he entered the room and shut the door.


    ¡ª ¡ª


    Shentu Po was an extremely easy person to get along with.


    He had a habit of wiping his knife before he went to bed.


    He had two sabers, one stained with frost, and one heavy.


    The blade of the Frost Blade was entirely silver, and the blade curved into a beautiful arc. The blade was slender and thin, as cold as autumn water.


    The Heavy Brilliance Blade was huge and thick, and the dark red blade was about two fingers thick, three feet and four inches long. The blade was flat and blade-less, as if it had been cut off, leaving only a slanted, blunt angle.


    I looked at Shentu Po and said, "Your sect is called the Tyrant Blade Sect, but your blade is not tyrannical enough."


    After speaking, I took out my heavy sword from the ring and said, "Look, my sword is called the Big Treasure. It''s quite domineering."


    "..."


    Shentu Po glanced at me. He silently put away his saber and ran off to sleep.


    ¡ª ¡ª


    As usual, after cultivating for a while before going to bed, I used the incantation for the Heavenly Mountain Imperial Sword Technique to circulate the zhenqi in my body according to the Circulatory Cycle Revolution. After thirty-six cycles, I was ready to lie down and rest. There was a slight sound from the door, and a small card came in through the crack in the door. I picked it up and looked at it curiously. It was all beautiful women serving at the door.


    Looking at those seductive and pink cards, it really is a great test of my humanity and my dao heart!


    I immediately fell into a painful struggle ¡ª which one should I choose?

 C26

    The warm sun moved through the gaps in the trees, spilling onto my body and turning into a pale, round, gently swaying halo.


    The golden light was so bright that people couldn''t even open their eyes.


    I looked at the sun in the sky. So bright.


    Before the barren mountain, it was already filled with cultivators.


    The leader was a man with eagle-like eyes and a curved nose. This person had long hair reaching his shoulders, and had a sleek back hair. He was dressed in a long black robe, making him look extremely treacherous.


    There was a fat man standing beside this man. He wore a very sultry golden robe. Who else could it be other than Jin Xinxin?


    The two of them stood shoulder to shoulder with twelve gray-robed cultivators standing neatly behind them.


    Fu Dao curiously asked, "Who is that black-robed man in front of us?"


    Yan Dongluo said coolly: "His name is Li Fujiao, and he is a rogue cultivator. His palm techniques were extremely powerful. His Blood Palm was sinister and unpredictable, making it impossible to guard against. This person could be considered rather famous among the rogue cultivators. Even though he was only at the high-grade Earth Realm, he wasn''t worthy of the attention. I heard later that he joined the Money Building. "


    "He''s just a henchman from the Jin family." Ruan clearly twitched her mouth and said, "The Money Tower is very wealthy. It''s just a top rank Earth Realm cultivator. If it weren''t for the fact that all the powers were restraining each other, the Sky Realm warriors wouldn''t be allowed to interfere in this matter. That old fellow from the Jin Clan has long sent a Heavenly Realm to protect this sole child of his. "


    "Twelve Earth Realm experts and one Earth Realm expert is not a small number." Shentu Po chuckled. "Even if we don''t talk about this Li Fuzhen, he can still be considered a genius with plenty of hidden talents."


    Shentu Po pointed to us as he spoke.


    "Green Dawn Sect, Ten Thousand Chanliu." In his early years, he had already formed an Aurous Core and stepped into the Earth Realm.


    Her hair was tied up in a bun and her face was as fair as jade. Wan Jingliu''s hands were folded in his sleeves as he stood quietly in the corner at the back of the crowd.


    "Iron Spear Clan, Qiao Jiangshan." The Ten Ghost Spear''s speed was as fast as the stars and fire, profound and unfathomable. "It''s hard to find a match for a low-grade Earth Realm martial artist."


    His face was determined and his back was like a spear. Qiao Jiangshan held a spear, a spearhead encampment. He stood there proudly.


    "Rogue cultivator, Xie Jia." "His archery skills are profound and profound, and he once stained the blood of an Earth Realm middle rank expert with his arrows."


    He wore a straw hat and a linen robe, and had a long bow slung over his shoulder. Xie Jia stood tall and straight, with his back against a tree, and closed his eyes to take a nap.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Time quietly flowed through the gaps between his fingers. It was already noon.


    The sun was high in the sky. The sun shone down from the sky vertically.


    In front of the mountain, a huge stone wall began to glow with a white light.


    Then, the air and scenery in front of the stone wall began to fluctuate and distort, creating layer after layer of ripples.


    When he looked again, there was no dazzling white light, only mottled stone walls.


    A spinning black vortex was left in front of the mountain.


    "The demonic passageway has been opened. Let''s go!"


    A series of bellows echoed in the air, and soon, figures of people flew into the air one after another.


    Someone with the power of the wind stepped into the air and left. Someone stepped on the ground, carried away by the wind and dust.


    An endless stream of human figures rushed into the black vortex and disappeared into it as if they had been devoured.


    "Let''s go as well!"


    Ruan Qing let out a clear shout and was the first one to turn into a white light that rushed into the vortex.


    Both Yan Dong and Luo Fu Dao followed closely behind.


    Even though I was only flying, it wasn''t difficult for me to jump into the whirlpool. Most of the Mortal Realm cultivators did the same.


    Just as I was about to leap forward, Shentu Po grabbed me by the collar.


    For a moment, I felt my feet leave the ground, my body weightless, the wind filling my robe.


    The next moment, my vision blurred.


    The last image in my mind was Shentu Po pulling me into the black vortex.


    I thought, could this be the legendary act of bringing me to fly?


    ¡ª ¡ª


    In the vast world, the chilly wind was blowing incessantly.


    I stand shoulder to shoulder with Shentu Po. However, Ruan Qing and the other two had disappeared.


    "The passage through the demonic realm is not directed. The instability of the spatial structure of this realm caused the chaos during the transmission and prevented all entrants from being transported to the same location. Therefore, the cultivators who enter this place should be scattered all over the demonic realm. "


    I exclaimed, "The entrance to the demonic passageway is really magical!"


    Shentu Po shook his head. "It''s not really that profound, at most, it''s just a shattered space. If you''re lucky enough to see the real world. At that time, you will understand the magic of Creation ¨C a flower and a world, a flower can carry a world. "


    I nodded. "What should we do next?"


    No matter if it''s my experience in the martial arts world or my understanding of this place, I am inferior to Shentu Po.


    Shen Tu Huan surveyed the surroundings and said, "Fortunately, we were not teleported to a dangerous situation. If we were to fall into that group of demons'' hands, we would be in trouble."


    He raised his twin sabers.


    A silver light and a red light flashed.


    The group of Stone Rats that had suddenly emerged from the ground instantly had their heads split off from each other.


    It was a neat and smooth horizontal section, and blood was gurgling and flowing from it.


    The 16 Rat Demons were in the same state as the others, lying on the ground in a neat row.


    I said disdainfully, "Deliberately pursuing perfection in such matters is really abnormal."


    "What I''m after is beauty and art ¡ª killing is also an art."


    Shentu Po withdrew his two blades and was no longer hesitant about this matter. "Since you have come, you naturally cannot return empty-handed. While walking, I looked around and met up with the three of them. "


    ¡ª ¡ª


    Along the way, they crossed mountains and killed demons for their treasures. This could be considered a great harvest.


    During this time, we also met many cultivators. Unfortunately, they still couldn''t see the three of them.


    Regardless of cultivation or fighting strength, Shentu Po is far stronger than me, but in terms of vision, he is still inferior to me.


    No wonder, being at ease is my biggest reliance, it''s hard to come by tens of thousands of people.


    Cultivators like them who accepted orthodox cultivation methods were basically focusing all their attention on absorbing spiritual energy and breaking through the mirror. Unlike me, I read a lot of books and know a lot of things.


    Shentu Po''s greatest gain was the Demon Core Blood that he obtained from killing a low-grade Diremonster, a Golden Feathered Eagle, with a Crystal Dew Stone that weighed ten Jin.


    As for me, I dug three feet into the ground. He dug up some rare and precious herbs.


    For example, he could refine the summer grasses, sesame seeds, and Crow''s Horn of the Superior Grade Jade Bone Powder. Third-grade Cold Fragrance Pill, Calming Heart Grass, and Ting Zhilan.


    I had just dug up a stalk of Purple Salvia miltiorrhiza and tidied it up, then I bent down and carefully took out a small flower with nine golden petals from the dirt.


    This flower was called the Heaven''s Incense Sunflower, the main ingredient for the third grade Disenchanting Fantasy Heart Powder. Fantasy Heart Powder had a rich fragrance, but its effects were extremely strong. Even an Earth Realm middle rank expert like Shentu Po would fall into a state of confusion and collapse to the ground after being sucked into the Fantasy Heart Powder.


    Shentu Po was currently plundering many of the Sweet Nectar Grass. This grass was able to bear the rain and dew of heaven and earth, so its spiritual energy was concentrated into a leaf. Its medicinal value was not low. It could be consumed directly, and it could also be used to concoct Tier 1 or 2 Energy Replenishing Pills. Many Mortal Realm and Earth Realm cultivators loved him.


    Seeing me carefully gathering the medicinal herbs, Shentu Po came over.


    He looked at Zi Danshen and said, "The roots are entangled in many ways. The main roots are thick and fleshy. The veins were clear purple. "Is this a ginseng? What kind of ginseng is this?"


    "Violet Danshen. This item was rather unconventional, and it was the best medicine to concoct Superior Grade Two Pei-Yuan Dan. The Pei-Yuan Dan was extremely precious to a Mortal Realm cultivator who was in the midst of building a foundation. It has the principle of strengthening the foundation and nurturing the essence, and it has the effect of eliminating the hidden injuries. Ordinary Pei-Yuan Dan was only slightly inferior to Jin Yang ginseng. Although the Purple Danshen is not for sale, it can still be sold for around ten thousand yuan. "


    "This one costs ten thousand gold coins?" F * ck! "So expensive." Shentu Po''s eyes widened. "Then what about that little flower next to it?"


    I looked at the little golden flower in my hand and smiled gleefully.


    "Two f * ckers."


    "..." ¡ª ¡ª


    Shentu Po told me that he has a weakness, which is that he bullies the weak and fears the strong.


    Unfortunately, I looked softer and easier to knead.


    As he said this, he put his arm around my shoulders and around my neck.


    Shentu Po said, "Heh heh, Brother Shen. There was a saying that everyone who saw it had a share. Eating alone was not a kind act. Along the way, I have also put in a lot of effort to kill demons and get rid of demons. How about you lend me a few stalks of spirit grass to play with? "


    "Did you spend a lot of time and effort preparing the wording?" I looked at Shentu Po and sighed. "It would be hard for you to say that they were robbing you in such a fresh and refined manner."


    Shentu Po''s old face reddened, and he angrily said, "Am I such a person in your eyes? "Fine, since you say that I want to forcefully steal it, then let me snatch it for you ¡ª I, Shentu Po, cannot accept this injustice."


    I saw Shentu Po''s tearful performance and cursed in my heart. Damn, this is too pretentious.


    Shentu Po''s arms tightened around my neck like hot iron. I felt the pressure coming from all directions, and my neck hurt.


    I scolded, "Shentu Po, you bastard! Are you for real?!"


    Shentu Po said furiously, "I, Shentu Po, will not allow others to insult me."


    "Ten stalks of Golden Thread Grass!" I shouted.


    The Muscle Rejuvenation Pill made from the Golden Thread Grass combined with several other medicinal plants was a divine medicine for healing injuries. No matter if it was a knife wound, stopping the bleeding was extremely effective.


    When I finished shouting out the ten stalks of Golden Thread Grass, Shentu Po''s arm clearly paused for a moment. It was just that after this short pause, he increased his strength again.


    "Fifteen!"


    Shentu Po remained unmoved and continued to increase his strength.


    A human heart is not satisfied with swallowing an elephant! I screamed in my heart before gritting my teeth and shouting, "Twenty Golden Thread Grass, this is my bottom line." At most, you can just strangle me to death! "


    This kind of decisive attitude worked. When Shentu Po heard this, he immediately let go of my arms and gently dusted off the dust on my clothes.


    "Although you insulted my character, you also expressed a corresponding apology. If I keep holding on, I''ll look a bit small. " Shentu Po righteously replied, "I think so. People don''t need too many friends in their lives. It''s good enough to have two or three of them. You and I have trekked north, and we are good brothers who share the same sentiments. Besides, you know my character, Gao Jie is like the moon. "Of course I wouldn''t hate that small thing. I was just messing around with you just now."


    I quietly took two steps back to distance myself from Shentu Po before saying coldly, "Since that''s the case, I won''t use a common thing like the Golden Thread Grass to tarnish your noble character."


    "Don''t!" Shentu Po immediately said, "Even though the Golden Thread Grass is not worth much, it is still a kind intention." I will not despise you for being so courteous. "


    I looked at this fellow speaking such noble words with a straight face and a steady heart. I couldn''t help but gnash my teeth in anger.


    "Shentu Po, you are truly shameless. That''s what you call a talent. " I roared, "If you don''t mind me, I''ll f * cking hate you!"


    Shentu Po anxiously said, "You want to go back on your word?"


    "So what if I''m being shameless?"


    "You can''t go back on your word. You''ve promised me that a man will stand up for himself. If you go back on your word, you will have a heart of chaos and constipation ¡­"


    "..."

 C27

    The greatest helplessness in the world was ¡ª if it wasn''t for the fact that I couldn''t defeat you, I would have already fallen out with you.


    I looked at Shentu Po''s disgusted face as he shamelessly handed over twenty stalks of Golden Thread Grass.


    "Don''t worry, as long as I, Young Hero Shentu, am here, your journey will be safe."


    It was undeniable that Shentu Lang had contributed a lot to the battle along the way. An Earth Realm intermediate stage expert was indeed much stronger than a high-tier Mortal Realm cultivator. If I were to wander through this area alone, even if I were able to escape unscathed, I would inevitably be in a sorry state.


    However, facing this fellow in front of me who swindled me out of twenty stalks of Golden Thread Grass, I was unable to keep a calm heart. I coldly snorted before calming my heart and saying, "The Golden Thread Grass combined with the Solidified Flower to concoct the Muscle Meridian Rejuvenation Pill is extremely effective. I still have ten Solidified Flower, how about you trade for the blood essence of your Golden Feathered Eagle? "


    The Overlord Tactics contained detailed information on demonic beast blood essence. It contained a tremendous amount of blood vitality and was suitable for tempering the muscles and bones of the body.


    Of course, the Overlord Tactic used the word ''tyrant'' as its name. The best way to practice it was to nurture one''s body through battle. Through continuous fighting, he would improve his body''s functions to the point of tempering his physical body.


    Seeing the look of anticipation on my face, Shentu Po immediately rejected. "The Golden Feathered Eagle is a Diremonster comparable to the low-level Earth Realm. "You should know the value of these herbs as well. If you add another Violet Danshen, I can consider it."


    Stealing while the fire was still burning was nothing out of the ordinary.


    I turned around to leave in anger, but thinking about the importance of blood essence, I still nodded my head and agreed to the trade.


    After storing the blood essence, I suddenly said to Shentu Po, "Shentu Po, I find that you''re quite like an artist."


    Shentu Po was slightly stunned by my sudden change of words. After a moment, he curiously asked, "Who?"


    I said, "Shakespeare, but you and Shakespeare are only half alike."


    Shentu Po: "Why is it half similar?"


    "Because you''re just a shabbi."


    "..." ¡ª ¡ª


    Even though Shentu Po was a bit stingy. However, it was undeniable that his blade technique was still excellent.


    Regardless of whether they were flying in the sky or running on the ground, anyone swimming in the water would not be able to escape from his blade.


    His knife was clean and clean. Any problem that could be solved with a single slash would definitely not be dealt with twice.


    As it happened, we stepped into a lush forest. The dense foliage all around was criss-crossing, blotting out the sky and blotting out the sun. Lifting his head, he was only able to catch a glimpse of the dark sky through the gaps in the leaves.


    Suddenly, a wisp of white light broke through the layers of obstructions from the leaves. It came crashing down like a bolt of lightning.


    My ears were filled with the crunching of leaves and the whizzing sound of a heavy object falling at top speed. A large, fat white bird could be vaguely seen in the white light.


    Before I could jump, I dodged. Shentu Po had already drawn his blade.


    One slash, or more accurately speaking, it was a slash from Shentu Po. The Glowing Light didn''t move. It turned into a streak of silver light and sliced the white light in the sky into pieces.


    Shentu Po sheathed his blade. Then a dull sound came from the ground.


    The white light dissipated, revealing the fat birds within ¡ª snow-white wings, red legs, a long neck, and a flat head. This was clearly a Frost Winged Snow Goose of the high-level lesser demon realm.


    However, the snow goose was already dead. A straight knife mark extended from its head all the way to its buttocks. With one cut and two halves, the corpse was split into two. Fresh blood flowed out and his internal organs fell onto the ground.


    If the hand is fast, so be it. If the hand is slow, so be it.


    "Good saber art!" I stretched out my thumb and praised. Afterwards, I quietly put away the Frigid Winged Snow Goose''s corpse.


    Shentu Po shot a glance at me and did not bother with me.


    ¡ª ¡ª


    As the sky darkened, the originally dim light seemed to be sucked out. The lush forest suddenly became hard to see through.


    After running for a day, he was also a bit tired. Shentu Po and I decided to stop and rest.


    I have not yet attained the state of the earth, so I am unable to leave the valley. After a day of walking, his stomach was already rumbling with hunger.


    As for Shentu Po, although he had already stepped into the Earth Realm, he was reputed to be able to avoid food. However, not eating anything did not mean that they would not die. He had been cutting through thorns and thorns along the way, slashing demons and exterminating demons. He had flown into the sky and fled into the ground. With his great sword skills, his mana consumption was extremely fast. He still had to eat to replenish his energy.


    I took a large black pot from the ring. There was no mystery behind it. It was made from ordinary iron, just an ordinary pot. I brought this pot out from home, since Wang Hu and the rest don''t cook much anyway.


    Next, I took out the two frosted snow geese.


    Shentu Po''s eyes lit up. "You want to cook the goose?"


    I nodded. "I''ll make a pot of Snow Goose Soup. However, you have to lend me your frost blade."


    Shentu Po vigilantly asked, "What are you planning to do?"


    "To make a goose, you have to deal with it first, right? Pull out the goose feathers, remove the internal organs, and cut them into chunks of meat ¡ª now these are not goose meat, but corpses, you know. "


    "Don''t you have a sword yourself? Why are you using my blade?"


    I angrily took out my great sword. "How can you cut that thick?" After my sword slashed down, there''s only dregs left. There''s no goose left. "


    Shentu Po very seriously replied, "Using underhanded methods to do so. Little brother, your sword-arts will improve. "


    "Xian your sister, Shi your sister." I handed the great treasured sword to Shentu Po. "If you can do it, then you can."


    Shentu Po awkwardly replied, "I''m joking, I''m joking."


    I asked, "Then do you want to borrow it or not?"


    "My Frost Blade is a high-grade magic tool. Don''t you think cutting meat with it is a waste?"


    I waved my hands, looking like I wasn''t going to do anything. "Then forget it. I still have some rations to eat."


    Shentu Po was dumbfounded. "You''re not going to do it?"


    I glanced at him. "What do I do?"


    Shentu Po''s expression was one of struggle. After a long while, he shyly handed me his silver longblade like a shy daughter-in-law. "Why don''t you try?"


    ¡ª ¡ª


    It''s a technical job.


    I held the knife and traced the lines of skin along the gossamer cut in the breast of the Frigid Winged Snow Goose. He then removed the entire piece of goose feathers along with the skin. Afterwards, I did the same as before and cut off the fur on the other half of the goose.


    In the process, I didn''t use a shred of zhenqi. With just the wrist strength and the accuracy of the arm.


    Master had said that this was called seeing the real chapter in detail.


    When I master this state to an instinct, my sword will be more accurate and more stable.


    When I was done, I continued to remove the offal, cut the meat into chunks, and put some water in the wok.


    Throughout the entire process, Shentu Po looked at me with a gaze filled with hidden bitterness and heartache. I looked at the frost on my hand and at the grease stains on the frost knife.


    I couldn''t help but laugh as I sang happily, "Goose! Goose! Slicing the song with a knife!" Pull up the feathers and pour water over the fire! "


    ¡ª ¡ª


    About two hours later, the soup boiled and the lid of the pot began to move, overflowing with heat.


    Shentu Po swallowed his saliva. "You should have added two more old mountain ginseng just now."


    I choked, "Why don''t you throw your Purple Danshen in?"


    Shentu Po looked left and right, feigning temporary deafness.


    I took out a set of chopsticks from my ring and filled a big bowl with snow goose soup for Shentu Po.


    Shentu Po looked at the Snow Goose Soup in his hand that was so full that it almost overflowed the bowl. He was so moved that he was about to cry. "So many soups ¡­ I say, can you serve me more meat?"


    After Shentu Po finished speaking, he drank half a bowl of the goose soup to make room. Then he roughly scooped a leg of wings and a few pieces of breast meat from the pot with chopsticks.


    "Hm!" The meat was tender and juicy, neither greasy nor greasy. It was quite well cooked. "With a single bite, she''s delicate and smooth, her lips are still fragrant." While eating heartily, Shentu Po did not forget to praise me. "Brother Shen, your culinary skills are quite excellent."


    I peacefully accepted Shentu Po''s praise, but I still humbly said, "You''re too kind. You''re too kind."


    Shen Tu Po wolfed down his food. Seeing that I had not moved, he asked curiously, "What, Brother Shen, you''re not going to eat? "You''re welcome. Eat, eat."


    I smiled. This fellow is still too young.


    I replied, "Isn''t there only a single set of tableware?" Forget it, you go ahead and eat. I''ll just eat it. "


    After he finished speaking, Shentu Po was dumbstruck. I took a spoon and ate from the pot.


    ¡ª ¡ª


    Shentu Po and I sat facing each other, a bonfire lit between us. The surface of the stone was covered with small pieces of flame.


    I comfortably stretched my body. This meal was really enjoyable.


    I have to say, ever since I started cultivating the Overlord Tactics, not only did my appetite increase, my appetite also increased.


    A Frigid Winged Snow Goose, I ate nearly two-thirds by myself.


    Of course, if it wasn''t for Shentu Po''s shamelessness and shamelessness in stealing food from my mouth, I would have eaten even more.


    On the other side, Shentu Po let out a sigh of satisfaction. "Although I don''t want to praise you, I have to admit that you''re quite good at cooking."


    I picked up a branch from the ground and threw it into the bonfire with a crackling sound.


    "Practice makes perfect."


    For some reason, when he said those words ¡­ I suddenly thought of life on the Heavenly Mountain, and I thought of my teachers and seniors.


    However, Shentu Po did not pursue the matter any further. He only took out a thin booklet from his own storage pouch and tossed it to me.


    I looked down and saw the words Rolling Stone Fist transcribed on the cover.


    I read it carefully and found that this punch was indeed open and closed; it was masculine and fierce. It was suitable for those with powerful bodies to train with.


    I thanked Shentu Po, before putting away the Rolling Stone Fist.


    ¡ª ¡ª


    Two hours later, we were done with our rest. We extinguished the bonfire and continued forward.

 C28

    The boundless forest stretched as far as the eye could see.


    Shentu Po and I roamed the forest like wraiths.


    I''m carrying a huge stone over my shoulder that I picked up on the road. Don''t say it, it really is a little heavy.


    Shentu Po looked at me and sincerely said, "My younger brother, this Rolling Stone Fist is not really the Stone Element Fist. You don''t seem to have any use for this, do you? "


    "Those who wish to be sincere, let them know first. Let them know that what is in the lattice ¡ª ¡ª you do not know the stone, how can you talk about rolling stone?" I said breathlessly, "Also, if you continue to call laozi as'' little brother '', laozi will throw this rock at your face."


    "Don''t!" Shentu Po hurriedly waved his hand. "It''s just a joke."


    ¡ª ¡ª


    In the meantime, he encountered many demons. He had escaped and killed.


    The most embarrassing moment was when he encountered a red-striped Violent Ape that was at the level of a high-grade Greater Demon. The ape was half a mountain high, with four wide and thick limbs like the trunk of a hundred-year-old tree. White fur all over, thick and slender. There were six circles on his body. It could control water and fire, and was abnormally strong.


    They had only met this ape for the first time and hadn''t had the chance to meet him in person. Shentu Po pulled me along without looking back.


    I don''t even fucking have time to throw the boulder over my shoulder. Shentu Po and I frantically flew up into the air, not caring about choosing the best route. He charged straight through, smashing through countless trees along the way. It was fortunate that I had a strong physical body, so I wouldn''t be seriously injured.


    Of course, even if there were risks, there were still gains. Along the way, there were a few ignorant lesser demons that came to throw away their lives. I killed four with a stone alone. Adding on the number of blood essences Shentu Po had killed, he had obtained a total of thirteen blood essences. One of them even had the blood essence of an Inferior Diremonster, the Woodclaw Frog.


    I kept the wood claw frog''s essence blood and the Golden Feathered Eagle''s essence blood. The blood essence of a low-rank Greater Demon is not something I can endure at the moment.


    As for the other thirteen sets of blood essences, they were all refined by me. The process was extremely torturous, but due to my astonishing perseverance, I was able to persevere on.


    After that, my physique increased by quite a bit, and my entire body was filled with power. Although he was still quite a distance away from the Medial Grade One, it wasn''t too far off.


    Of course, in order to obtain this blood essence, I also paid a corresponding price. Fried and steamed, all sorts of different delicacies were brought to Shentu Po.


    ¡ª ¡ª


    I threw away the boulder on my shoulder. I was really tired after carrying it all night.


    Shentu Po glanced at me and asked in astonishment, "What do you know about this stone?"


    I have no strength to complain about the love title that Shentu Po gave me.


    After glancing at him, I said, "This stone is heavy enough and hard enough."


    Shentu Po''s mouth was wide open. His words had already reached his throat, but he just couldn''t spit them out.


    Only after a long time did he ask, "Isn''t that common sense?"


    I said, "I know how hard a rock is, which means that I know I have to practice Rolling Stone Fist, and how hard my fist must be when it is thrown out."


    I squeezed with my five fingers, and they made a cracking sound. With a punch, all the dust on his sleeve was shattered. The huge rock that I threw not far away crumbled instantly.


    "It''s just right now."


    Shentu Po looked at me in disbelief. "You learned Rolling Stone Fist?"


    "Just the beginning." I rubbed my nose with my finger. "When I was young, my master used to praise me for being intelligent, wise, and handsome."


    Shentu Po was sweating profusely. "You added the last sentence yourself."


    I declined to comment and continued, "Rolling Stone Fist emphasizes the word ''hard''. There was a passage in the scripture that said: "The scrolls are fierce and straight." "It was shaped like a giant rock, rotating with great momentum. It''s ferocious and unstoppable ¡­"


    I twirled my wrist. The flying whisker was like a giant rock as it rotated and punched out, transforming the fist power into a spiral as it rumbled forward. This was the secret of Rolling Stone Fist. Of course, this is also the result of my comprehension of the stone after a whole night of experience. "


    Shentu Po nodded his head and could not help but exclaim in admiration, "I know a little, my little brother is truly talented."


    "..."


    "Three Rolling Stone Styles." The first move, Rolling Stone Fist, is not a problem for me with my current physical body. The second stance, Rolling Stone Hammer, still needed some time to be trained. As for the third style, Rolling Stone Cannon, it''s impossible for my current physical body to withstand it. "I still need to break through to the Earth Treasury Intermediate rank to reach the point where I can blast the air to shatter the mountain ranges ¡ª that would be a very heavy task."


    ¡ª ¡ª


    After exiting the forest, they continued to walk in the wilderness.


    All the way north, it sounded poetic and romantic.


    But for some reason, being with Shentu Po always gave off an uncomfortable feeling.


    The leader was a thin, weasel-looking man. Not only did the goatee that grew under his chin not give him any air of ethereal elegance, it even gave him an air of vulgarity and vulgarity.


    The four people behind him weren''t good people either. All of them were dressed in black, their faces filled with viciousness. He pursued relentlessly, gradually closing in.


    The party of five came closer and closer to us.


    Suddenly, the eyes of the man in the lead lit up. He whispered to Shentu Po and I, "Fellow Taoist, please save me! If you can help me get out of this, I will definitely thank you! "


    I asked, "What should we do?"


    "Everyone, clean up the area. Who cares if others have nosebleeds?" Shentu Po seriously replied, "Pretending to not know, let''s go."


    Shentu Po and I had no regard for each other. It was as if we didn''t know each other and continued to move forward.


    The person in the sky was flustered and exasperated. In the blink of an eye, his angry expression disappeared, and he became excited. He called out to us, "Second brother, third brother, keep this treasure safe. I''ll stop this group of evil people for you guys, you guys go first. "


    Saying that, he took off the storage ring on his thumb and threw it towards me. Then he turned around, wielding his sword, and began to fight with the four people behind him.


    Calamity!


    I didn''t expect this grandson to be so vicious.


    Sure enough, I saw the ring fly towards me. Of the four men in black, only one remained to fight the man. The other three all flew towards me.


    At the moment, this ring was like a hot potato, he didn''t want to accept it but neither could he.


    One could not break it, but one would be thrown into disarray instead.


    After hesitating for a moment, I kept the storage ring back into the ring.


    "Little thief, hand over the item!"


    The three men in black shouted in unison.


    I didn''t say anything, just tightened my arm, gathered my fist power, and charged out.


    The three men in black, who were rushing toward him, were enraged. They all performed hand seals and struck out with their palms.


    The attacks of three Earth Realm experts were able to shatter mountains and shatter rocks. Even cultivators of the same realm would not dare to easily take the blow head-on, fearing death.


    The mighty attack poured down from the sky like a tsunami. I didn''t try to dodge. Instead, I charged forward.


    He did not spit out any blood, nor did he fly backwards.


    The Silver Worm Armor was worthy of being a half-step spirit weapon with astonishing defensive capabilities. He had to eliminate the attacks of the three low-level Earth Realm cultivators.


    My body only stopped for a moment, completely unharmed. Then he accelerated, as though lightning had just brushed past the man in black.


    At this moment, the vulgar man was fighting with another black clothed person, and his back was wide open.


    I was behind them. Tightening his arms, he used a bit of force, causing turbulent air currents to gush out in all directions. Rolling Stone Fist blasted out, directly hitting the vulgar man''s back.


    There was only a "ahhhhhhhhhhhhhh!" sound as a pool of blood flew into the sky.


    The vulgar man''s body was unsteady, his four limbs went soft, and I knocked him down from the air.


    Then I didn''t stop. The two fingers on his left hand drew together, and the great sword flew out from the ring. It turned into black light, and with another attack, he knocked the ring out.


    My goal from the beginning was this man.


    According to common sense, being tricked by this grandson, taking the storage ring would be a huge risk. My mind should be on how to deal with the men in black and escape. I shouldn''t be so impulsive and reckless.


    But I won''t!


    It wouldn''t be too late for a gentleman to exact vengeance in ten years. I will take my revenge, from morning to night.


    Blood for blood, tooth for tooth. If anyone dares to plot against me, don''t blame me for tearing a piece of meat off his body.


    ¡ª ¡ª


    Silence. It was as if the air between heaven and earth had been frozen in place.


    From the moment I made my move to the moment it ended, an Earth Realm master was lying unconscious on the ground.


    I could even clearly see the expression on everyone''s faces ¨C astonishment, shock, disbelief.


    The wind was blowing. I raised my white robe, and my clothes fluttered in the wind. I had the air of a great family that had left the world.


    I shot a glance at the man in black. Without raising my eyes, I said, "What? Do you want to continue fighting?"


    Just as I finished my sentence, four powerful fists came crashing over.


    [What the heck! This is way too much!]


    I quickly performed an incantation gesture and the great sword instantly turned into layers of sword shadows. They circled in front of me at high speed, as though it was sealed.


    Suddenly, a black-clothed man berated: "Brat, hand over the thing and this matter will be overturned. Otherwise, we will not let this matter rest! "


    "If you don''t hand it over, then why don''t you give up?"


    Shentu Po''s figure flashed and appeared right in front of me. He held both Dyed Frost and Heavy Fire in his hands.


    The leader of the men in black had a sinister look in his eyes as he said, "We are all from the Yin Wind Cave, and our Young Master Flower Yin is not someone to be trifled with. I hope you don''t make any mistakes."


    "You are lying to me!" Shentu Po angrily shouted.


    With that, he brandished his two blades. The Bladeqi was intertwined with the ice-cold flames and turned into a huge tornado. The man in black in front of him was the first to be hit. He was instantly engulfed and minced by the blade wind.


    With just one move, the fearsome might of a mid-grade Earth Realm martial artist was fully displayed.


    The remaining three people were shocked and quickly retreated.


    I saw the opportunity to launch a sneak attack. With a flick of his fingers, the Imperial Censor''s great sword struck another person down.


    Shentu Po didn''t even look at it and directly waved his arm, sending out cold glints of colored frost. He cleanly and cleanly added in a blade, and in a flash, another person was killed.


    The remaining two were so scared that their hearts were about to burst out of their chests. He no longer cared about anything else and hastily used all his strength to escape. He turned into a streak of light and disappeared into the distance.


    I looked at the streak of light that had disappeared into the horizon and shouted.


    "Your father is called Shentu Po. If you have the guts, come and take revenge on me ¡­"

 C29

    Shentu Po has always kept it in his heart that I stole his name.


    Your name is domineering enough. It sounded both earth-shattering and overwhelming. Not like me, Tianyi, Tianyi. It sounds like a change of clothes ¡ª A reminder when the weather is cold.


    Although I have disobeyed your wishes and demoted myself, Shentu Po did not appreciate your kindness in the slightest.


    According to him, his name was too high up for such a low level. At the very least, he had to do it on a grand occasion like the nine heavens surrounding the moon and the five seas capturing the turtle before he could call out his name.


    I repeatedly nodded my head in agreement, but in my heart, I couldn''t help but think that there were too many ugly people playing tricks on me.


    ¡ª ¡ª


    If there were more trees, there would be more branches. If there were more people, there would be more idiots.


    I took a ladle of water and splashed it on the man''s face. He choked twice and slowly woke up.


    When he first saw me, he looked as if he had seen a ghost, and quickly took two steps back.


    I''m angry ¡ª I''m so good-looking, and you deserve my fucking beauty?


    I put my foot on his stomach. He said fiercely: "Speak! What''s your name, where did your master come from, and why did you set me up? "


    Interrogation is also a skill. You have to have the courage to be arrogant and be able to hold your ground. You can ask no age, no sex, no realm ¡ª but you have to ask the other person about his or her background.


    This was because background was something extremely terrifying. You might have bullied the little one, but the old one just ran over to get back at you.


    Thus, it was best to ask about some things clearly. If it was a rogue cultivator, he could easily send them away. If it was a famous sect, they would have to carefully consider it. When a hero is short of breath, he would be short of breath, but he would not die if he breathed less.


    The wretched man looked a little pained by my kick. He bent over, clutched his stomach, and spat. He fiercely glared at Shentu Po and I as he furiously said, "Even if you beat me to death, I won''t say anything."


    Oh shit, I have a bad temper.


    I couldn''t help it, so I went up and kicked twice.


    Seeing this, Shentu Po hurriedly came over to stop me. "It''s not good for you to do this, it''s not fair ¡ª you''ve already kicked quite a few times, it should be my turn now."


    I was at a loss for words.


    Shentu Po walked forward and used his strength to forcefully stomp on the soles of his feet. It was like stepping on the chest of a vulgar man.


    Shentu Po did not use any Fa Li and only relied on his physical strength. However, the man''s mana was also sealed.


    Without magic to protect his body, he also exerted a tremendous amount of strength to protect it. And so I heard the crack of my ribs and the sound of pain.


    Before Shentu Po could take his second step, the vulgar man had already started howling in pain. "I''ll say, I''ll say."


    "Don''t say it!"


    I was dumbfounded. If you didn''t say anything when I ask you, you would have admitted it as soon as someone else used a little bit of strength ¡ª Aren''t you just looking down on me!?


    "How f * cking stubborn!" I shouted, "Didn''t you say that even if I beat you to death, you wouldn''t say it!"


    "If you beat me to death, I won''t tell you. If you don''t beat me to death, then I''ll tell you." The man was sweating as he gasped for breath and said, "It hurts so much!"


    "..."


    "I am Jiang Wuya, a rogue cultivator. I like to wander around."


    I came to him with interest and said, "Your teeth are like the stars in the sky. They are bright and far away ¡ª no wonder they are called toothless."


    "The ends of the world." The vulgar man called Jiang Wuya glanced at me and explained.


    "One day, I heard that a secret realm has been opened." My heart skipped a beat and I followed my rogue cultivators. After entering the whirlpool in the secret realm, I lost contact with my friends and happened to bump into Liao Hua and Yin from the Yin Wind Tunnel. "


    "He is the Young Master Flower Yin that the other men in black were talking about." Shentu Po asked.


    "Right." Jiang Wuya nodded his head. "This person is ruthless, yet he has a gentle and refined expression on his face. He''s truly a beast with a human face."


    Jiang Wuya explained slowly, "That day, I fought against a low-ranked greater demon and gradually lost all my mana after a long battle. Liao Hua Yin and his two servants just happened to pass by and helped me get rid of the beast in a few breaths. I was grateful, but I also had the thought of safety, so I followed him all the way. Who would have thought that this fellow didn''t save me from the bottom of his heart? It was just that I was used as cannon fodder. Afterwards, whenever there was any danger, I would have to lead the way, while the master and his six servants would slowly walk behind me, immediately retreating whenever there was any movement. It was all thanks to my great fortune that I did not encounter any danger along the way. "


    "And then?" I asked.


    "You should have guessed later. I can''t take it anymore. If this goes on, I am in danger of falling at any time. "


    Jiang Wuya seemed to be reminiscing, "When the seven of us arrived at a mountain, the spiritual pressure here was exceptionally strong. Just by thinking about it, he knew that there was definitely a great treasure here. We looked around and saw a cave half the width of a man under the cover of artemisia grass. According to common sense, the treasure should be guarded by a strong demon beast. With my small build, I can''t even bear to have my teeth stuffed in. However, Master Liao Hua and his servant were glaring at me covetously. I had no choice but to bite the bullet and dive downwards. "


    "It''s only right that I got lucky. There really is a demonic beast inside the cavern, a water qilin. However, the beast had long since perished. It was unknown whether it was because his lifespan was running out, or because he had failed to break through. "Only the leather bag and the huge beast core with dense Qi is left."


    "At that time, I didn''t think too much into it. I only knew that my chance had come, so I kept the beast core." Then he walked out of the cave and lied that it was safe. There was a thousand-year-old snow lotus flower growing inside. When Liao Hua Yin heard this, she was elated. She brought four servants in, leaving behind one person to watch me. My heart was full of joy and fear. I knew that if I stayed any longer, I would be exposed. I hurriedly took advantage of the other servant''s carelessness to escape. "


    ¡ª ¡ª


    "What a sad story!" I squatted down and patted Jiang Wuya''s shoulder. "Here, help me open this ring."


    A storage ring was a method that used mustard seeds to receive their Sumeru Constellation. It would open up a void space within an inch of space to store items. Half of the cultivator''s wealth was hidden here. Therefore, every cultivator would treat storage rings with caution. It was difficult for an ordinary person to open the special sealing technique.


    Jiang Wuya received the ring and tapped it lightly with his finger. The items within were scattered all over the floor.


    Five of the pitch black balls blinded my eyes. I immediately grumbled. This sphere was obviously the Tang Sect''s famous hidden weapon, Thunderbolt. If five thunderbolts were to explode at the same time, even an expert like Shentu Po would be blown away.


    Fortunately, I wasn''t too impulsive and violent to break the ring. Otherwise, even with the protection of the Silkworm Armour, he would still have to spit out two mouthfuls of blood.


    I blocked Shentu Po''s line of sight and calmly withdrew the thunderbolt. He then swept his gaze over the items on the ground.


    Jiang Wuya was also a poor rogue cultivator, and his clothes were full of low-grade magic tools, talismans, and pills.


    However, my nature is kind, so I won''t look down on him. So even though his things weren''t worth mentioning, I always pretended to be open-minded and like a treasure.


    "Wow, Qi Replenishing Pill!" Do you want these? "


    "Wow, a Fireball Charm!" Do you want these? "


    "Wow, the Broken Magic Sword!" Do you want these? "


    "..."


    I found out that Jiang Wuya was sick, possibly a spasm of the facial muscles. When he stared at me, his face would twitch unnaturally, "Heh, heh. "Oh, I like it. You can have it."


    Even though he was sick, he was generous enough to give me everything.


    I didn''t want it. It wasn''t worth much, but it was polite. He was on the verge of tears, so I reluctantly accepted it.


    I put everything into the ring. After collecting everything, he suddenly saw a white jade box sealed with talismans. The lid of the box was already covered in a thin layer of frost.


    My heart is overjoyed, this thing should be the water qilin beast''s inner core right?


    I was about to reach out and take it when a broad hand appeared before me. Who else could it be other than Shentu Po?


    Shentu Po grabbed the white jade box, tore open the seal of the talisman, and opened the lid. In just a short moment, he once again closed the lid and pasted the talisman on it. Ye Zichen chucked the entire box into his storage ring. After which, his face revealed a hint of happiness.


    "Little brother, you took so many things. Elder brother, please give this item to me. "


    I stared straight at Shentu Po, my heart racing.


    ¡ª ¡ª


    Jiang Wuya begged us to let him go.


    He said: "You two, I didn''t mean to offend you, I had to do it. I''ll trouble you adults not to think too much of me, just let me go like a fart. "


    I can tell right from wrong. If people don''t offend me, I won''t offend them, even though Jiang Wuya has offended me before. But I will not take human life lightly.


    In the end, I still let Jiang Wuya go.


    I, Shen Can, am a man of my word. I let go of the string in my hand and looked at the kite flying into the wind, as well as the person who was still crying out loudly on the kite. He sighed with emotion and said, "Look, if I don''t let him go, he''ll cry. He will cry if he is released ¡ª he is such a sentimental man. "


    Shentu Po looked around and curiously said, "Don''t fall to your death."


    ME: "We can only resign ourselves to fate."


    ¡ª ¡ª


    After dealing with Jiang Wuya, we''ll continue on our way.


    After walking for about two hours, the sky suddenly changed color. A large area of leaden clouds seemed to have been dyed in flames, causing the entire sky to turn bright red.


    I said with a sigh, "The vermilion sky is really beautiful!"


    Shentu Po did not say anything as he stood by my side. He raised his head towards the sky with a serious expression.


    Suddenly, ten beams of light flashed past at high speed. I display the freedom of the view, faintly visible inside the human figure.


    I took a closer look and didn''t expect that it was actually Nguyen clearly waiting for someone. Yan Dongluo and Fu Dao were naturally there as well. What I didn''t expect was that the people at the side were Jin Xinxin, Li Fujiao, and a few of the Jin family''s gray-clothed henchmen.


    I said to Shentu Po before waving my hand towards the sky and shouting.


    Ruan Qing and the others acted as if they didn''t hear him. They continued to fly further and further away.


    My shaking arms stopped in the air, the embarrassment.


    Just as I was about to open my mouth to curse, Shentu Po angrily roared.


    "Flee quickly! Danger!"


    Before I could react, he had already grabbed the back of my neck and madly flew into the air.


    The cold wind filled my robe and blew my hair up. The turf on both sides of the earth was rapidly receding in my line of sight.


    I looked ahead, and there was surprise in my eyes.


    A huge black claw covered in scales tore apart the clouds and stretched out.


    Demonic qi filled the skies, blotting out the sun.

 C30

    The giant black-scaled claw pierced through the clouds and mist, tearing the distant mountain into pieces.


    A massive three-hundred-meter long torso gradually revealed its malevolence through the crimson clouds.


    It had a head of a horse, a snake tail, and four legs. This was a f * cking Black Jiao!


    The Flood Dragon was a dragon, and had a trace of the Dragon Bloodline. With a strong physique, he was born an existence at the Greater Demon level. I can tell that this beast is at least half a step into the Sky Demon level, it is only missing the bone in its throat and the lightning tribulation will cause it to lose its demonic form and take human form.


    "Flood Dragon, Flood Dragon." I felt a little frightened and a little angry. I gritted my teeth and said, "Ruan Qing, what happened with them that they attracted such a monster."


    Shentu Po focused on flying and didn''t have the time to pay attention to me.


    As it spoke, the Black Flood Dragon opened its bloody mouth, revealing its horrifying sharp teeth. It angrily roared. A huge blazing fireball tore through the sky.


    My hair stood on end as I shouted in anger, "It''s dangerous to escape!"


    Shentu Po used his speed to the limit. In that instant, the biting cold wind seemed to have become even sharper, slicing through my body like a knife. The scene in his line of sight gradually blurred into a sheet.


    The huge fireball brushed past me, and I could feel the heat. It was as if the water in his body would evaporate if he got a little closer. His hair and flesh were all curled up and charred.


    Shentu Po cleverly avoided the fireball, but the two gray-clothed Jin family servants weren''t so lucky. He could not dodge in time and was directly hit by the fireball, turning him into ashes and leaving nothing behind.


    There was no time for sadness and reminiscence. I asked Shentu Po, "Should we split up and run? The goal is too big."


    Shentu Po pondered for a long time before resolutely saying, "Continue to follow. Even if they scattered and ran, they might not be able to escape. If we were to be together, we might be able to fight back. "


    ¡ª ¡ª Four hours later


    The sky darkened and the twilight gradually sank.


    The Black Flood Dragon''s long body swept out, smashing through the two mountains. It gradually approached us, biting down tightly.


    After flying for more than four hours, Shentu Po''s mana also appeared to be on the verge of collapsing. Moreover, after dark, vision and terrain were both obstacles. At that time, it might be difficult for him to escape, and he might even become the Black Flood Dragon''s staple food.


    I took out a large amount of Qi Replenishing Pills from my ring and gave them to Shentu Po. Then, I said seriously, "Let''s fight!"


    Shentu Po''s words were very straightforward, but they were very reasonable.


    The three of them thought for a moment and then stopped.


    Li Fuzhen and the remaining five gray-robed cultivators were in charge of Jin Xin Xin''s safety, so naturally they wouldn''t leave him alone.


    As for Fu Dao, he hesitated for a moment. Only after weighing the pros and cons did he decide to fight together.


    I haven''t reached the Earth yet, so I can''t fly. Instead, I''m a burden. At this moment, my desire to break through to the next stage has never been so strong.


    Jin Xin saw my awkwardness and took out an item from his storage pouch before throwing it to me. It was a pair of golden wings. They were created by a total of twelve gentle feathers, and were as thin as a cicada''s wing. There was a magical character pasted on it, and within the fanning of the fan, the sound of wind and thunder could be heard.


    "Wind and Thunder Wings, high-grade magic tool." It could be used once one imbued zhenqi into it, and its speed was comparable to the pinnacle of the intermediate Earth Realm. "Remember to give it back to me when you''re done."


    I nodded. He quickly placed the Wind Lightning Wings on his back and a breeze blew past his neck. The soft wings held me in the air.


    "Roaaaaaar!"


    A loud roar pierced the air, bringing with it a monstrous and ominous Black Flood Dragon.


    "Evil creature!"


    Shentu Po Hu''s eyes were filled with fury as he brandished his two blades first. The frost and heavy light swirled up, and the power of ice and fire mixed with sand and gravel turned into a violent tornado that swept over.


    Yan Dongluo followed closely behind. He formed a seal with his hand and dozens of Flame Talismans exploded. The flames converged into a ball and blasted outwards.


    The Black Jiao clawed out with its two huge claws, extinguishing the two domineering attacks like they were on fire.


    "Hah!" With a clear shout, the white whip in Ruan''s right hand was pulled out like a lightning dragon.


    At the same time, Fu Dao also stepped forward. The Scarlet Sun Bead floated in his palm. Suddenly, a fiery light flashed, bringing along a dazzling light as it shot towards the flood dragon''s face.


    The Black Jiao clawed once again. The huge black claw moved with the wind, sending the long whip and red pearl flying. He then smashed two hills beside him into pieces.


    Li Fujiao protected Jin Xinxin and didn''t dare to attack. He could only fight against the Black Flood Dragon by the side.


    The five gray-robed Jin family cultivators soared into the sky and began to cast their seals.


    Although the five of them didn''t know how to use the Qi to attack together. However, after so many years of interaction, they had long developed a tacit understanding.


    Windblade, Frost Sword, Golden Light, Fireball, and Lightning were all mixed together. It was like a mighty Yellow River was rolling over from the sky.


    The Black Flood Dragon gave a loud roar, and its body was sent flying backwards. The black tail covered in steel-like scales swept past like a gust of wind, swatting away all the arcane spells in one go.


    Then, without the slightest pause, a black claw shot out. Two of the gray-robed cultivators weren''t able to dodge in time, and their Aurous Cores were destroyed along with them. Pieces of flesh and blood splattered in all directions.


    My heart sank, but I forced myself to calm down. His eyes regained their calmness as he displayed the Art of Observing Perception.


    The Black Flood Dragon gradually enlarged and slowed down in my eyes. I could clearly see the texture of his scales, the trajectory of his movements.


    I peeked at a gap and flexed my sword fingers. The big treasured sword came out, turning into a black light that shot towards the dragon''s forehead.


    The great sword was fast. It was almost dark.


    "Roaaaaaar!"


    An explosive roar exploded, and a wave of air that could be seen with the naked eye appeared in the air.


    The great sword instantly revealed itself. It was difficult for him to advance any further.


    "Heh ¡ª"


    The black flood dragon heaved a sigh of relief. There was no blazing flame, only saliva that filled the sky with the smell of salt and blood.


    I saw his gaping maw rise slightly ¡ª he was laughing at me.


    I was speechless. With a flick of his right hand, Rolling Stone Fist Art was thrown out. A sword struck the great treasure sword, pushing him towards the Black Flood Dragon''s forehead.


    The Black Flood Dragon merely stretched out its right claw and lightly flicked. The great sword was then sent flying.


    I roared and took out all of the low-grade magic swords I got from Jiang Wuya from the ring. Over ten magic swords rose into the air and pierced towards the Black Flood Dragon.


    The Black Jiao did not move, continuing to extend its right claw. I crushed my magic sword one by one, producing a crunching sound.


    Ma Le Gou, this flood dragon is too f * cking good at acting.


    I pulled out another object. It was a cloth bag, and the opening had been tied with a rope. I threw the sack at the Black Flood Dragon, and he didn''t even look at it. He reached out with his right claw again.


    Previous Chapter Next Chapter "Boom!"


    A deafening explosion resounded as flames lit up the sky.


    Baldy Pen! Five thunderbolts actually dare to use their hands to grab it, this time they won''t kill you.


    I smirked. That''s the price of acting.


    The Black Jiao''s right claw was already badly mutilated, revealing the pale bones underneath. It was practically broken by just a single strand of flesh.


    "Kill!"


    I shouted. He immediately drew back his great sword, flapped his Thunderstorm Wings, and slashed at the Black Flood Dragon.


    "Chi, chi, chi ¡­"


    When I swung my sword, it sounded like a thousand birds chirping. A streak of piercing golden lightning struck the flood dragon''s face, sending blood flying in all directions.


    "Ang!"


    The Black Flood Dragon flew up in anger, the flames exploded, and its long body swept across the area. Countless mountains were shattered, and the forest was set ablaze.


    I was hit by the dragon''s tail and was thrown horizontally, forcefully smashing into the stone wall.


    Even though the Silver Worm Armor had reduced most of its strength, I still felt a sharp pain in my chest as blood gushed through my throat.


    I forcefully swallowed the blood in my mouth and shouted, "Damn! What are you idiots doing! While he''s sick, you need to take his life! "


    Everyone immediately understood and began to form hand seals.


    Shentu Po raised his two sabers as two sabers lights, several zhang long, cut through the air.


    Yan Dong, Luo Guang, waved his sleeve, causing nine yellow talismans to hover in front of him. He bit into his index finger and used the Blood Dot Talisman. The nine talismans instantly ignited and a large amount of fire energy surged out, turning into countless flaming birds that swarmed towards the Black Jiao.


    Ruan clearly coiled up her long whip. Fu Dao took out the Scarlet Sun Beads and attacked the flood dragon.


    His right claw was crippled and his head was injured. Under the pain, the Black Jiao couldn''t dodge in time. He was hit by the chain of attacks.


    A large portion of the black scales had shattered and fallen off, and fresh blood gurgled out of it. The back of the Black Flood Dragon had long been a complete mess. There were knife wounds, whip marks, and burn marks everywhere.


    "Ang!"


    The Black Jiao roared furiously as it struggled to rise into the air.


    At this moment, Jin Xin Xin, who had always been cowering, suddenly stood up. He slapped the bag of holding on his waist and took out a fist-sized green stone seal.


    "Treasure Mountain Seal, go!"


    Jin Xin shouted, and released a green seal. The seal was incredibly profound, growing as the wind blew. At first glance, it was only the size of a fist. When he next saw it, he was already on top of the Black Flood Dragon''s head. He had transformed into a tall mountain, which came crashing down.


    The black dragon vomited out a mouthful of blood.


    When Li Fujiao saw this, he moved his black robe and instantly appeared above the dragon. His five fingers were spread wide open, and a faint stream of blood could be seen surging within his palms.


    "Haaaaargh!"


    Li Fu Jiao shouted. The eighteen Blood Palm were pressing down from beginning to end. After a short while, the blood-red palm print on the flood dragon''s body exploded one by one.


    The scaled claws were shattered, the skin split open, and the flood dragon cried out in pain.


    "Ang!"


    "Ang!"


    "Ang!"


    The Black Flood Dragon completely ignored its heavily injured body as it let out a furious roar. He struggled to shake the mountain off his body.


    Fresh blood and panting. The Black Jiao stood in the air, battered and exhausted.


    His eyes narrowed as he fed us all, as if trying to memorize every single one of us.


    After a furious roar, he turned into a black stream of light and fled.


    There was a wind.


    I took a deep breath and spat it out. This feeling of surviving a calamity was really good.


    Shentu Po sheathed his twin sabers and walked towards me. The two of us stood side by side.


    "I rarely admire anyone."


    I smiled without saying a word, and assumed the most elegant posture to receive Shentu Po''s praise.


    "He''s the bravest person I''ve ever met to dare to attack a half-step sky realm practitioner."


    I waved my hand, trying to be modest.


    "I found out that you''re not only shameless, but you don''t care about your life."


    "..."


    I stopped laughing, feeling that this was not a good thing to say.


    Jin Xin was very happy. He was so happy that he forgot to ask me for the Wind and Thunder Wings. He only knew how to say some bold words to the distant mountain top.


    "Hey, eat my seal!"


    "Leave that little snake and fight with me for three hundred rounds."


    "..."


    "Ai, this little snake really can''t help but hit me. I just got warm. "


    "Hehe, laozi''s Seal of Treasure Mountain is really powerful. With one seal in hand, who can be your opponent? "


    "The master is lonely, the master is lonely." "Back then, I ¡­"


    F * ck you, I can''t take it anymore.


    I angrily said, "Don''t f * cking think about what happened back then. Back then, did you still wear your underwear back then?"


    "..."

 C31

    There are three kinds of people in the world.


    The good-looking ones, the ugly ones, the ugly ones.


    I belong to the former, and Jin Xin belongs to the latter.


    Not that he was ugly. It was just that the ugly face of the pen was unbearable.


    Just as I finished speaking, he started shouting angrily and hooted, "Come come come, kid. If you don''t agree, we''ll fight. I''ll let you see who''s stronger. "


    I''m not even afraid of a real Earth Realm like Fu Dao. Not to mention Jin Xin, who only knew how to talk big. His cultivation was just as fat, and with a glance, one could tell that he was the type of person who would pile up resources.


    I can fight three of these people without breathing.


    It was just that they had a lot of dog-legs. Not to mention the fact that my cultivation is at the Earth upper level, even three of my low-level Earth Realm cultivators in grey clothes would be enough to deal with me.


    So I kept silent and gave him a big roll of the eye.


    ¡ª ¡ª


    We stopped in a forest to rest.


    Shentu Po said he missed the taste of my cooking.


    It''s hard for a woman to cook without food, and I can''t get things out of thin air without ingredients.


    So I said I''d go and get some game. Shentu Po was naturally overjoyed, while Jin Xin Xin also followed after him out of curiosity.


    I found a stream by the edge of the forest. The stream was very clear and gurgled. There were fish in the water, chasing and playing.


    I rolled up my robes and rolled up my trouser sleeves, ready to dive in and catch the fish.


    As for Shentu Po and Zhexiu, they continued to walk further into the depths of the forest, wanting to kill some big fellows.


    I held my breath. Fish swam past my eyes, and I ran my hands through the clear water, splashing two of them and grabbing them.


    A fish is a white cod. This fish has extremely thick scales and is covered in a thin layer of frost. Fresh fish, fish bone soft and edible, suitable for soup.


    I brought my two fingers together as a sword qi appeared and started to scale.


    In the middle of it I heard a loud noise in the woods not far away, like the roar of a beast and Shentu Po''s angry shouts.


    ¡ª ¡ª


    Nguyen has clearly built a bonfire, curling smoke like fog flow.


    After waiting for a long time, perhaps due to the impatience, she shouted, "Shen Tianyi, what are you doing?"


    I finished a white cod and was working on another scale. He answered, "I was going to the scale. I caught two white cod."


    Nuan Qing said again, "What about Shentu Po?"


    Shentu Po responded loudly, "I was pulling feathers. I caught a Silver-horned Antelope."


    Ruan said clearly: "Looks like the dinner today will be quite sumptuous. "What about you, Jin Xin?"


    Jin Xinxin said, "I''m washing my shoes ¡ª I f * cking stepped on sh * t."


    "..." ¡ª ¡ª


    A pot of cod soup and one hand on the sheep.


    I looked at the cleared pot of cod soup, and the goat''s skeleton hand on the shelf. A gratified smile appeared on his face. Actually, this is the greatest compliment to me ¡ª but, f * ck, you have to leave some for me, right?


    I dejectedly finished the bowl of fish soup in half a mouthful. Looking at the two fellows who had coy smiles on their faces, I couldn''t help but feel infuriated.


    Jin Xin wiped his mouth with his sleeve, letting out a long sigh of satisfaction, "So delicious!" than our cook. "


    I coldly looked at the last two mutton meat that didn''t leave me with even the slightest bit of idiocy. I grinded my teeth and said, "Are you trying to show off your wealth?"


    Fortunately, Shentu Po still looked somewhat human. He quickly waved his hand and said, "No, no. Isn''t this praising your cooking skills?"


    Ruan took out a handkerchief and wiped her lips. He said, "The fish soup is delicious and the fishy smell is gone. The mutton skin was smooth and tender and juicy. "Shen Tianyi, your culinary skills are indeed outstanding."


    After he had clearly said that, even Yan Dongluo, who was usually tall and indifferent, nodded.


    I''m a little weak. Praise can''t be eaten as food, I want to f * cking eat right now.


    When Jin Xin saw the melancholy on my face, perhaps he was embarrassed, he rummaged through his storage bag. After a long time, he took out a large golden pot.


    The moment this pot landed, it blinded all of us.


    The body of the wok was about the size of a car. It was made of pure gold and had carvings of dragons carved onto it. He looked extremely mighty and domineering.


    "This pot is called the First Pint Pot," Jin Xin Xin said. Don''t be useless, I usually use it to cook the hotpot. Don''t underestimate this pot. It is at least a high-grade magic tool. Although it is not that mysterious, it is still extremely hard. "


    The silent Fu Dao suddenly became interested. "How hard is it?"


    Jin Xin smiled, "Very hard. Ordinary people who don''t have the ability to make a mark on him would never be able to do so."


    "I''ll try?"


    "Try it."


    Fu Dao held his breath as he formed a fist. He suddenly roared and threw out a punch.


    This punch probably used about seventy percent of his strength. However, he didn''t expect the fist energy to hit the pot and only make a "keng qiang" sound. The golden pot was completely intact, and it did not cave or shatter like he had imagined.


    Jin Xinxin''s face was filled with pride, and he then pushed the big pot towards me, "The rouge and the beauty, the precious pot is a gift to the hero. Brother Tianyi, I''ll give this pot to you. "


    The pot I had brought from home was made of ordinary iron, and it had begun to rust and wear only a few times. I am very happy to be given this golden pot by Jin Xin Xin. Moreover, if this pot was used well, it could also be considered a pretty good defensive magic tool. It was just that his appearance was a little strange.


    I kept the golden pot and, following the principle of taking someone''s short hand, offered a few kind words, "Aiya, Brother Jin, you''re too polite. Actually, I already felt very lucky to meet you, even though you look like a fat round earth. But he does have a lot of bearing. "


    F * ck, I accidentally blurted out the truth.


    I hastily replied, "No, you''re actually pretty good." Look at your face. Forget it, let''s just look at the figure. "Look at your figure ¡­"


    [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter] I was momentarily at a loss for words. After thinking for a long time, I replied, "I''m also fat and not too tired."


    Jin Xin held his stomach, raised his head and recalled, "In the past, I also had eight abs, but unfortunately when I reached the ninth, my Qi went berserk ¡ª ¡ª Nine Nine Nine Nine, Return to One!"


    "Puchi ¡­"


    Nuan clearly laughed first, then Shentu Po, Fu Dao, and Li Fuzhen all laughed.


    I said, "This is a rich disease. "Eat less and lose more kinetic energy."


    Jin Xin Xin''s face was filled with emotion, "I want to eat, I want to be thin, and I want to be thin." "If there''s no other way, I won''t be able to take him down."


    ¡ª ¡ª


    The bonfire swayed in the air like shredded red cloth. Large clouds of white smoke continuously spiraled upwards.


    A breeze blew the smoke into many pieces. Streams of energy flowed out like a thin veil and coiled around the surroundings.


    I snapped a stick of firewood and threw it in, making a popping sound.


    Shentu Po leaned against my side and said in a low voice, "People shouldn''t judge a book by its cover. This fellow Jin Xin Xin isn''t as fat and broad as he looks on the surface. He''s a fool without a brain." He did not have the stupidity of a child from a Venerable family. He was a businessman, and he relied on his own advantage of being ugly to get along with others ¡ª this fellow was not simple at all. What he did just now was to win you over. "No wonder the Money Tower is so big, this bunch of businessmen aren''t easy to deal with."


    I shook my head and said softly, "Being ugly doesn''t mean he''s stupid, and he never says how stupid he is. This is our wishful thinking. In fact, how many of us here are good friends? As for whether or not he''ll recruit me, that''s for the future. Right now, it''s better that we sort things out first. "


    Shentu Po nodded. He looked at Ruan Qing and the others as he asked, "Why did you provoke that flood dragon?"


    Yan Dongluo was naturally cold and refused to answer.


    You should know why I am here. I found a long vine in the Flood Dragon''s Cave. There are three fruits on it, and it looks extremely similar to a Divine Infant Fruit. "


    "Did you succeed?"


    "Nope." At this point, Nuan Qing was clearly very angry. Gritting her teeth, she gave Jin Xin Xin Xin Xin a look, "If it weren''t for someone killing me in the middle of the road and interfering with my plan, I would have obtained the Divine Infant Fruit long ago. and it will not alarm the Flood Dragon and put everyone in danger. "


    Jin Xin''s face turned red as he felt embarrassed.


    "What are your plans after this?" I asked.


    "Return to the Flood Dragon''s Cave and retrieve the Divine Infant Fruit."


    After Nuan clearly said that, everyone fell silent. Everyone present had experienced the might of the Black Jiao. If it wasn''t for the fact that their lives were at stake, no one would be willing to touch that Evil Dragon''s brow ¡­


    "I am determined to obtain the Spirit Infant Fruit. Please go and carefully consider whether or not you should go."


    The flickering firelight reflected Ruan''s clear face from time to time, adding to her bright and exquisite face a certain decisiveness.


    After a struggle, Fu Dao was the first to open his mouth and say, "My feeble strength is unable to help you all greatly, so I won''t trouble you all any further."


    "Alright, I will calculate the remuneration for you." Ruan Qing''s face didn''t change. She directly took out a money card and threw it over.


    As soon as Fu Dao received the card, his figure immediately moved, and he immediately fled without stopping.


    Nguyen''s clear eyes look at me.


    I waved my hands. "If you weren''t a beauty, I would have left long ago. Furthermore, right now, this Flood Dragon is severely injured. If we join hands, we might be able to kill it. "


    After Nuan clearly heard this, she smiled and said, "Thank you, Shen Tianyi."


    Shentu Po was a blood man that paid the most attention to loyalty, and he would not leave at this time.


    And Yan Dongluo, a disciple of a famous sect, was too high and mighty for him to retreat.


    At this time, Jin Xin opened his mouth, "Clearly, I''m the one who has let you down." This time, I am willing to lend you a hand.


    Normally, Nuan Qing would not even look at this fatty.


    Ruan nodded and said, "If that''s the case, then everyone should prepare well tonight. Tomorrow, we will go straight to the Flood Dragon''s Cave. "


    I shook my head, grabbed a handful of sand and put out the bonfire. "There''s no time to lose, we have to go now."

 C32

    After the battle ended, Tian Yu sent his team members to rescue the wounded and take a short rest. His next step was naturally to explore this school. After all, he had to understand why there were so many zombies here.


    This school was called Huangshan Road Elementary School. South of the school was Huangshan Avenue, which spanned 20 kilometers and ran across the east and west of Mianzhou. Huangshan Road Elementary School wasn''t too big, it only had a 4 story school building. In front of them was a small garden, and behind it was the playground that Tianyu and the others were currently in.


    Tianyu handed the wounded over to the staff at the shopping mall, and prepared to let the team rest for a while before leading the squadron to explore the school. However, after a few minutes, Tianyu discovered that there was no longer a need, because more than a dozen people came out of the building, armed and dressed in uniform, but they were all battered and exhausted. The leader was a huge man, about 1.8 meters in size, with a full beard that covered his entire face.


    Seeing the incoming person, Tianyu naturally took the lead to welcome him. The man saw Tianyu approaching and cupped his hands in greeting, "Little brother, we are from the Battle Wolf Mercenary Company, thank you for saving us. From now on, as long as little brother speaks, I, Old Tie, will not hesitate to help you!" This man had a loud voice and his words were like thunder. Perhaps even the staff in the shopping mall could hear him clearly.


    "Big brother, please. I am Little Qingshan''s self-help camp''s Zhou Tianyu. May I know what your name is?" Tianyu cupped his hands together and said after the big man finished talking.


    "Little bro is too polite, I''m called Iron Army Mountain, little bro can just call me Old Tie."


    "Fine, I''ll call you Brother Tie. Brother Tie, it looks like you''re not survivors trapped in this school. What''s going on?"


    "Sigh, little brother, I, Old Tie, am really unlucky. Dozens of brothers are finished ¡­"


    It turned out that when Chen Jing''s Little Qingshan Self-Rescue Camp was fighting in the northwest corner of Mianzhou, the survivors in the southeast direction of Mianzhou City had already set up a relatively large gathering area in the east and south direction of the city. The area covered by 55% of the city area had a population of over a hundred thousand.


    The gathering place was made up of three great powers, the strongest of which was dominated by a single military force. Keegan was a survivor of the Southwest Falcon Special Forces Brigade, the army that had served in Weidong. Therefore, after the catastrophe, the survivors of the Special Forces quickly organized themselves, starting from the east side of the city, to recover the urban areas and save the surviving humans. The leader was the deputy brigade commander of the original Special Forces, his name was Zhang Jianjun, and he currently occupied about 20% of the area south of the east side of the Mainland.


    Before the catastrophe, the Yi''an Committee was the largest gang in Mianzhou. In recent years, there had been a trend of cleaning up, and the headquarters was the biggest entertainment city in Mianzhou, the "Yi''an Committee". He was a powerful evolved person and had evolved into a powerful esper. Although he didn''t directly advance to the Second Order like the big zombie, he was not far from it, so he was promoted to the Second Order not long after the disaster. Although the territory was not big, about 5% of the city area of Mianzhou, due to his personal strength being extremely powerful, he had at least occupied the second position in the gathering area. No one dared to look down on him.


    The final force was actually a consortium called the Thirteen Mercenaries Alliance. It was formed by thirteen different mercenary groups united together, and was known as the Thirteen Mercenaries Alliance. The leader was known as Shark, and the Battle Wolf Mercenary Group was one of them. It could be said that its position was on the verge of collapse. After all, in the eyes of the other two families, it was just like a piece of fat, but there was still a large amount of land without an owner left, so there was no room for them to take care of it for the time being.


    Under these circumstances, the thirteen mercenary groups had no choice but to increase their strength in order to survive. The most effective way to increase their strength was to join forces, which was why the Thirteen Mercenaries had joined them. However, relying on others would never be reliable. Expanding oneself was the iron law. But how to expand? Of course, the safest thing was to continuously train and improve. Unfortunately, this was only an ideal, or even a dream. After all, training progress was slow and full of variables. So was there any other way? Of course there was. That was to increase the military strength! Of course, the first step in increasing the military strength was to increase the number of people under his rule, especially the number of evolved people.


    As a result, the thirteen mercenary groups all sent small teams to collect the surviving soldiers in the masterless land. Iron Army Mountain''s team was one of the countless small teams.


    Early this morning, Metal Army Mountain led a squad of close to a hundred people to search northwards along the right river road. The morning went rather smoothly, they rescued more than thirty people from a small district and sent ten people to escort them back to the camp.


    At 10am, the Iron-Army Mountain squad opened a huge iron gate. Who knew that over a hundred zombies would suddenly rush out from inside, and the remaining 80 people of the old Iron-Mountain squad were no match for them. They had no choice but to run away. However, this was a bad thing. The huge commotion attracted countless zombies along the way. By the time they arrived at Huangshan Road Elementary School, there were already three to four hundred zombies and Old Tie''s squad only had sixteen people left. Fortunately, after they ran into the primary school and escaped into the school building, the zombies didn''t know how to climb, so they gathered around the school building until they were annihilated by Zhou Tianyu''s squadron.


    For the first visitor to come to the camp, the standard of reception for the camp was extremely high. At noon the next day, Chen Jing personally attended, and the grand welcoming banquet held in Shuiyun Jiangnan Resort, which was attended by most of the high-ranking members of the camp.


    The banquet was naturally very lively with people chatting and drinking merrily, while the straightforward Iron Army Mountain was eating meat in a big bowl. The banquet was naturally warm with people chatting and drinking merrily, while the forthright Iron Army Mountain was eating merrily, drinking in a big bowl of wine in a large amount of time.


    On the morning of the third day, the first friendly diplomatic mission of Little Qingshan''s self-rescue camp was dispatched to the Thirteenth Mercenary Alliance together with Iron Army Mountain and the others. As for the selection of the envoys, it was just when Chen Jing was racking his brains. Zhang Xiang stood up and said, "Battalion Commander, what do you think about me going?"


    "Of course you can, but how can you let go of that thing in your hands? Let''s find another person. " Chen Jing glanced at Zhang Xiang and shook his head.


    "But I have to go, Battalion Commander, I really have to!"


    "Hmm? Tell me why? "


    "Battalion Commander, it''s like this. I''ve asked Iron Army Mountain, the Mianzhou Medical Academy is in the area under their control."


    "Really? That''s great, Battalion Commander. We will let Zhang Xiang go, he must go! " Saying this, Wang Jun interrupted Zhang Xiang excitedly.


    "Wang Jun, you two have confused me. What happened?" Chen Jing turned to Wang Jun.


    "It''s like this, Battalion Commander. Zhang Xiang''s daughter, Zi Xin, is currently in her first year of university at the Mianzhou Medical School." Wang Jun explained.


    "So that''s how it is. Good, good, good. However, Zhang Xiang, I still have to remind you. It''s best to check with a calm heart. After all, the greater the hope, the greater the disappointment."


    "Battalion Commander, I understand."


    "Alright, it''s settled then. Wang Jun, find a reliable person to temporarily take Zhang Xiang''s place. At the same time, take care of it yourself. Next, we''ll discuss the vice envoy."


    As for the candidate for the assistant envoy, due to their first contact with the envoy, they had to show the strength of their own rescue camp. Currently, Chen Jing was the strongest in the camp, followed by Ouyang Zhenlin, Huang Xiaogang, Wang Lei, and Yang Weidong who were training in seclusion. Of course, it was impossible for these five people to be deputy envoys. After them were Zhou Jian, Zhang Bin, Yang Dahai, Zhang Xinlin, Lu Min, and You Cai. The six of them had successfully mastered the entire set of the Six Passages of Divine Swords, and Zhou Jian, Zhang Bin, and Zhang Xinlin had even partly opened the Eight Meridians and Twelve Meridians.


    One more person worth mentioning was Chen Jing''s junior disciple, Tingting. In terms of cultivation talent, the one ranked first in the rescue camp was naturally Chen Jing. However, Chen Jing''s rank was not as real as he was. Excluding Chen Jing, Wang Lei was naturally first place. Although Wang Lei had started a little late, his achievements had surpassed Xiao Gang and Wei Dong. After Wang Lei, the one who was ranked second was naturally Little Tingting. Currently, Tingting had not only successfully mastered the Six Passages of Divine Sword, but she had also broken through all of the Eight and Twelve Meridians. Speaking of the third, it was probably Zhang Xinlin. Back then, Xiao Zhang was the second person to successfully cultivate the Six Vein Divine Sword by relying solely on his own abilities, and after that, his cultivation resources were far inferior to those of Xiao Gang, Wei Dong, Lu Min, You Ye and so on.


    After weighing the pros and cons, Chen Jing decided to let Zhang Xinlin be the secondary envoy, and also sent the special forces of the 101st division of the Azure Dragon Regiment to act as their guard team. The Green Dragon Army''s Special Battle Squadron was the strongest unit in the Green Mountain Army, and Squadron One (Dragon 1010111) was even more of a trump card. Every member of the squadron had mastered two of the Six Passages of Divine Swords, and Li Ping was an expert who had mastered four paths of the Six Passages of Divine Swords.


    December 17, 10: 26 am. 20 people Little Qingshan self-rescue battalion, friendly mission (along with 6 civilians), arrived at the Battle Wolf Mercenary Group with the Iron Army Mountain squad. The Battle Wolf Mercenary Group, led by Zhu Fujun and Vice Captain Zhang Zhenglin, received the friendly mission from the northern part of Mianzhou with great dignity.


    The Battle Wolf Mercenaries were considered the middle class of the Thirteen Mercenaries Alliance. These past few months had been extremely difficult for them both internally and externally.


    Before the catastrophe, Zhang Zhenglin was a squadron leader of the special police brigade in the prefecture city of Manchu. Naturally, he had evolved into a man with considerable abilities during the catastrophe. After the disaster, Zhang organized a special police force to survive and occupy a large supermarket nearby. Half a month later, they had already discovered the emptiness of the city a month earlier than Chen Jing and company. Using the supermarket as a foothold, they rapidly expanded outwards.


    On May 20, Zhang Zhenglin''s gathering place intersected with another force. Coincidentally, the leader of this force was Zhang Zhenglin''s classmate and best friend, Zhu Fujun. The two forces naturally became one. As Zhu Fujun is the sworn brother of Zhang Zhenglin and his strength after evolution is stronger than Zhang Zhenglin, the combined forces will use Zhu Fujun as a support to advocate for Zhenglin.


    The game expert Zhu Fujun gave his team a resounding name called "Wolf Guards". After merging together, he naturally used this name. The combined Wolf Guards naturally entered the fast track of development. In the past few months, the number of the Wolf Guards had expanded tenfold, from two hundred people to over two thousand people.


    Unfortunately, the good news did not last long. On September 12th, the development of the Wolf Guards was blocked by a powerful force. Before the disaster, the leader of the Shark Mercenary Company was an international mercenary. After the disaster, he quickly formed a strong team and then went on a expedition to the east. In five months time, he landed 5% of the territory in the city and his military strength also reached 4000. After interacting with the war wolf''s forces, according to Hai Sha''s usual practice, he would of course annex them. The Battle Wolf Guards that were unwilling to surrender naturally had a violent collision with him. However, after this battle, the Battle Wolf Guards with over 2000 people were reduced to less than 1000 people. If there were no other unforeseen events, the destruction of the war wolf was inevitable.

 C33

    When the Battle Wolf Guards were about to be annihilated, the heavens were right in front of them, and the change finally happened. The Sea Shark Mercenary Group had encountered Waterloo in the east on the second day after they defeated the Battle Wolf Guards.


    To be honest, Sharks and their two brothers (other than the lone wolf, there was also a wild fox) were on vacation in Mianzhou. When the wild fox became a zombie during the disaster, it would naturally attack the lone wolf closest to it when it woke up. After that, facing the persistent wild fox, Shark and Lone Wolf had no choice but to join hands and kill him. Speaking of which, the strength of Lone Wolf after evolving was much greater than a shark. However, sharks were always the bosses, so sharks became the captains of the later Sea Shark Mercenaries, while Lone Wolf became the vice captains.


    As for why Lone Wolf had clashed with Qiu Yongqiang, it all started from three days ago. At that time, a search party from the Sea Shark Mercenary Group had clashed with another party from the east. Of course, Hai Sha had done this many times, so he didn''t take it seriously at all.


    This morning, a group of more than a hundred people came to the door to demand an explanation. When had a shark ever lost its momentum?" Therefore, Lone Wolf also brought over a hundred people to welcome them. The other side was naturally quite domineering, but when had Lone Wolf ever been soft? As a result, they started fighting the moment there was a disagreement. Who knew that the powerful Lone Wolf who was 1.90 meters tall would be killed by a short man whose height was less than 1.6 meters. After Lone Wolf was finished, the more than one hundred members of the Sea Shark Mercenary Company were defeated in an instant like a bunch of chickens and dogs. When the other side retreated, they even sent word to the defeated soldiers requesting 100 tons of rice compensation within three days.


    The shark who received the report was furious. However, the shark was a cautious person, so he immediately sent someone to investigate the situation. This investigation not only brought the strong Yi An to the eyes of the shark, but also the great sea shark''s Southwest Hunting Hawk. The results of the investigation gave Shark a chilling feeling, so he had to obediently deliver 100 tons of rice on the third day.


    But what next? Sharks had been sleepless for several nights, how could they still have the energy to care about the Battle Wolf Guards? After all, with such a powerful evil neighbor present, who could sleep in peace? Moreover, the death of Lone Wolf had greatly reduced Hai Sha''s strength.


    The shark''s strategy had to be changed! So, after a few days of consideration, the shark made a decision. After a week of negotiations, in order to fight against the two common strong enemies, the Mercenary Alliance was officially established in the prefectural city of Songzhou. The other factions were also known as the Mercenary Group, so the Battle Wolf Guards had also become the Battle Wolf Mercenaries.


    The Mercenary Alliance adopted the Council of Ministers system, and Shark was naturally elected Chairman. After all, Hai Sha was the strongest, while Zhu Fujun and the other leaders of the other factions were elected members.


    After that, a few other factions joined the mercenary alliance, and by mid-October of 2027, the framework for the Thirteen Mercenary Alliance was finally formed.


    After Zhang Xiang arrived, the first thing he cared about was his daughter, Zixin. The Battle Wolf Mercenary Company also paid a lot of attention to her, so Zhang Lilin managed to find 16 teachers and students who knew her from the 800 survivors in the Mianzhou Medical School, two of them were classmates of Zixin''s. However, none of them had seen Zixin before the catastrophe, so Zhang Xiang''s heart immediately sank.


    On the afternoon of the day that Zhang Xiang''s diplomatic mission arrived at the Battle Wolf Mercenary Company, the two captains of the Battle Wolf Mercenary Company held a grand welcoming banquet for Zhang Xiang in a hotel. At the banquet, the heartless Iron Army Mountain naturally bragged about the fierceness of his sworn brother Zhou Tianyu and the soldiers under his command during the banquet. As the saying goes, there is no such thing as number one in literature or number two in martial arts. Zhu Fujun and Zhang Zhenglin naturally had a large number of powerful men under their command.


    After three rounds of drinking, a man stood up at the table to Zhang Xiang''s right. He had a handsome face and was quite tall. His pair of big black eyes were filled with pride. He was holding a wine cup in one hand and a bottle in the other. He strode forward and arrived in front of Zhang Xiang in a few steps. He raised his cup and said, "President Zhang, let me toast you!" After that, he drank three cups of wine.


    This man was named Qian Jun, the captain of Zhu Fujun''s guards, and also Zhu Fujun''s trusted aide. Before Qian Jun''s catastrophe, he was a basketball center of the city sports association, he had a tall and strong build, and after his catastrophe, he evolved into a strong man. He was not much stronger than Huang Xiaogang, and could be said to be the number one expert of the Battle Wolf Mercenary Company.


    After drinking three cups of wine, he looked at Zhang Xiang and said, "President Zhang, hello. I''m Captain Zhu''s brother, Qian Jun. I''ve heard that there are many experts in your camp, and I''ve also practiced the style of crops. I''m not sure if I have the qualifications to receive a few pointers from President Zhang?"


    "Brother Qian is too polite, but I am a civilian, so I''m afraid I will disappoint you." Although Zhang Xiang was also an evolved human, he didn''t know what type of energy he was training in, the black and white pearls didn''t have the slightest reaction to it, moreover, I was constantly in management and didn''t have much time to train, so I''m quite clear about my own strength. However, one of the important goals of this mission was to show off their muscles, so how could they weaken their momentum? Therefore, Zhang Xiang paused for a moment before pointing at Zhang Xinlin and said, "But as the new Brother Lin of my family, he also likes to play martial arts. If Brother Qian doesn''t mind, I can also find a time to learn from him."


    "Hahahaha, President Zhang''s suggestion is too good. Our two families should have more exchanges. We heard from Da Lao Tie that your camp''s combination of combat techniques is very powerful, we all want to experience it. I think we should take five rounds, three wins, four one-on-one matches, and then have another group battle. Zhu Fujun was also a martial artist, and he was also a powerful martial artist, so he was not satisfied with Tie Ta''s boasting. In addition, Old Tie had reported to him earlier on the impressiveness of the other party''s combo tactics. Naturally, he wanted to see it for himself. Also, Zhu Fujun''s proposal of four individual duels for a group battle was also very well thought out because he estimated that he would most likely lose, but there was nothing he could do in order to get a better understanding of his opponent''s combined fighting style. As for the battle between Qian Jun and Zhang Xinlin, although Qian Jun didn''t think that he would lose, he knew that the opponent would most likely send out an expert to support him. This expert was most likely Zhang Xinlin, so it would be foolproof to add three one-on-one matches, since the opponent definitely wouldn''t send out all of their experts.


    "Alright, alright, since Guild Leader Zhu is so interested, then I will respectfully accept." Zhu Fu Jun''s suggestion was just as Zhang Xiang wanted, thinking that he would definitely win the group battle and Zhang Xin Lin''s match, and Li Ping''s victory was also very big. Therefore, Zhang Xiang also laughed.


    At half past two in the afternoon, the students had finished their meal and were moving to the Battle Wolf Mercenary Company''s training field. This was a large sports field for a middle school. After the two sides had arranged their troops in a simple formation, the match began.


    On Zhang Xiang''s side, the order of appearance was: Team 3''s leader Yang Bin, Team 2''s leader Zhou Xiaowei, Li Ping, Zhang Xinlin, and Team 1 led by Li Ping.


    The first time Yang Bin fought with Zhang Zheng Lin''s guard captain Wang Ping, Wang Ping''s strength was slightly lower than Zhang Zheng Lin''s, and he was ranked 4th in the Battle Wolf Mercenary Company. At the start of the match, Yang Bin, who had received the formal combat training from Wei Dong, threw Wang Ping, who was a head taller than him, onto the ground with a flip of his back. Wang Ping, who only had his physical strength, was tall and strong. However, because he did not know inner force, facing Yang Bin, who had gone through regular fighting training and his fighting experience was not the least bit weaker than him, Wang Ping''s fingers went numb from Yang Bin''s inner force the moment he took over. After a few more rounds, Wang Ping was too ashamed to continue the fight. He could only lower his head and admit defeat.


    Qian Jun was the second Battle Wolf Mercenary Company to fight. After all, the two other contestants were Zhang Zheng Lin and Zhu Fu Jun. In addition, he had unexpectedly lost that match just now. Zhu Fujun couldn''t help but mutter in his heart, thinking, could it be that my judgement was wrong? Was that Yang Bin the real expert? After all, looking at Yang Bin''s attitude, even if he himself appeared, it was unlikely that he would win. Thus, he needed to quickly recover his face. However, it was because of this that the entire army had not been revived and had more or less brought back some face for the Battle Wolf Mercenaries. Of course, they did not know whether or not he was actually the number one Battle Wolf expert, Zhang Xiang and the rest, especially since Zhou Xiaowei was also a proud and arrogant person, there was no possibility for him to have a stage fright. However, although Zhou Xiaowei and Yang Bin had gone through the same formal training and experience, there was a huge disparity in their strength. After more than half an hour of fighting, they had no choice but to admit defeat. Of course, it wasn''t that easy for Qian Jun to win either.


    In the third and fourth matches, after the powerful Li Ping and Zhang Xin Lin entered the stage, Zhang Zheng Lin and Zhu Fu Jun admitted defeat. After all, in front of absolute strength, they had no way to maintain their dignity.


    The group battle that followed was naturally the performance of Qingshan Guards. Facing the fully armed Li Ping''s four-man team, the other side felt as if they were an ant trying to shake a tree, only feeling a deep sense of powerlessness. At this point, the Battle Wolf Mercenaries finally understood why Zhou Tianyu''s Mianzhou Leopard Squadron could be like Zhao Zilong in the army of zombies.


    In the end, Li Ping led the entire team of twelve to perform with the Six Vein Divine Sword, causing everyone''s eyeballs to fall out of their sockets. When they learned that this was the legendary Six Vein Divine Sword, they naturally had their hearts set on it.


    Over the next two days, Zhang Xiang discovered that the Battle Wolf Mercenary Company was organized in an orderly manner and didn''t lose their bottom line like most of the other places that they were gathered at. So Zhang Xiang followed the set pattern he had discussed and after a series of negotiations, he finally agreed to the other party''s request: Pass the combination of the battle tactics, the Six Passages Divine Sword, and the corresponding Chen family''s inner force skill cultivation method to the Battle Wolf Mercenary Group in the first three stages.


    Two months ago, the Battle Wolf Mercenary Company established the largest steel market in Mianzhou. There were over two thousand tons of all kinds of steel and nonferrous metals in the market, which were the most important strategic resources of Little Qingshan''s self-rescue camp. Thus, after a discussion, Zhang Xiang agreed to use a combo battle method, the Six Vein Divine Sword, the Chen family''s internal energy method, and weapons and equipment that could equip 2,000 people to exchange for these 2,000 tons of metal materials. Later, Zhang Xiang, considering that the self-rescue camp currently had a serious shortage of vegetables, helped them to produce 500 tons of fresh vegetables (enough for more than 10,000 members of the Battle Wolf Mercenary Company to eat for a month or two and get fresh vegetables grown on their own), and provided vegetables and grain seeds free of charge, as well as technical support to help them grow grains and vegetables in the wild. To be honest, this move made both Guild Leader Zhu and Company Leader Zhang extremely grateful. It also made everyone in the Battle Wolf Mercenary Company abnormally happy.


    In addition, other agreements have been reached, such as the two parties being able to recruit relevant technical and managerial personnel they desperately need in each other''s areas. For example, both sides had formed a mutual defense alliance to provide each other with effective support in case of an emergency (To be honest, this was especially crucial for the Battle Wolf Mercenaries, and could be said to be a genuine emergency).

 C34

    On the same night that Zhang Xiang arrived at the Battle Wolf Mercenary Company, several figures stealthily slipped out of the Battle Wolf Mercenary Company''s camp and disappeared into the night from different directions.


    On the morning of December 18th, in an oval table in an ordinary meeting room of the Mianzhou Hotel, controlled by the Sea Shark Mercenaries, sat a tall, sturdy, and well-proportioned man. He appeared to be in his thirties, probably less than forty years old. The man had thick eyebrows and big eyes, and a neatly trimmed moustache was lying across his lips. On the left and right of the man sat eight or nine men of uneven height and weight. This was the Chairman of the Thirteenth Mercenary Alliance, Shark, the leader of the Sea Shark Mercenary Company, surrounded by his subordinates, King Kong.


    "Mole, explain the situation first." Shark sat down and first scanned the entire area. Then, he said to an average looking youth around the age of twenty-eight or twenty-nine years old that if he met someone with good eyesight, he would definitely be able to recognize that this youth was one of the figures that had disappeared from the surroundings of the Battle Wolf Mercenaries last night.


    "Yes, big brother." The youth called Mole stood up and told him in detail about what had happened yesterday at the Battle Wolf Mercenary Company''s training grounds.


    His name was Liu Qiang, and in the Sea Shark Mercenary Company, everyone called him Grizzly Bear (who was born as a shark mercenary and was used to giving his subordinates such a loud and clear name). Grizzly Bear was almost sixty years old, and was originally a famous chef in Mianzhou. Just like Zhao Hu, a fat guy like him, who couldn''t even move a muscle, had evolved into a super strong warrior. His strength was slightly lower than that of Lone Wolf, but it was slightly higher than that of a shark. The Grizzly Bear was the captain of the Sharks Guard, and the Lone Wolf was promoted to vice captain by the Sharks after his death. After standing up, the grizzly bear first touched his unwrapped belly, then said, "Big Brother, I didn''t expect that there would actually be a Six Vein Divine Sword in this world. We have to get it over here!"


    "Big brother, give me a few people. I''ll go and capture two of them. I don''t believe that I can''t pry open his mouth." The one who spoke was a small guy with two daggers stabbed into his waist. He was the newly appointed captain of the guards, his original name was Li Wei, and because he liked to wear red, he was named Fire Fox by sharks.


    "No!" A short man in his fifties stood up. His figure was somewhat thin. This man was called Bei Tianshi, and was originally the CEO of a company in Mianzhou. He had not evolved during the disaster, but he was very smart, shrewd, and had a lot of evil ideas. Because he was respected by sharks and their King Kong, he was honored as Mr. Bei in the sea sharks. After he stood up, he touched his bearded chin and said: "From the information we can see that the opponent is very strong. Those who know the Six Branch Divine Sword are all experts, even if Captain Fire Fox is unlucky and meets someone on his own, it would not be that easy to catch him. I believe Captain Firefox doesn''t have the confidence to defend against the sword, right? "


    "Then what do you think we should do?" Although Firefox was not convinced, he was still afraid when facing the Six Branch Divine Sword. As such, he had no choice but to lower his head in pride.


    Mister Bei looked at Fire Fox, then turned to Shark and said: "Guild Leader, we must obtain these Six Branch Divine Swords, but we absolutely must not act in a rush. After careful consideration, this subordinate has two plans for everyone to discuss." At this point, he deliberately paused for a moment before continuing, "The first plan is that we can send spies into the enemy''s camp and join their guard. We can only bring them back after learning the Six Passages of Divine Sword Technique. The advantage of this plan is that I am able to learn the Six Passages of Divine Sword at 100% stealthily, and the downside is that it will take up a lot of time. "


    After pausing for a moment, Mr. Bei continued, "The second plan is like this, because the intelligence reports say that Zhang Xiang''s diplomatic mission is sent to our Thirteen Mercenary Alliance, so they will come to our Sea Shark sooner or later. At that time, we can arrange a red powder trap for them, and I don''t believe that they won''t cheat, or else they might lure a few people over to our side."


    Well, well, sir, you have a brilliant plan. No wonder the ancients said that a military advisor was worth more than a million soldiers!" After hearing Mr. Bei''s plan, Shark was very happy. He decided, "We will work in unison. Bamboo Rod, your Ministry of Information will send a few people over. Remember to pick those that are absolutely loyal.


    "Yes, I guarantee that I will do it well for the Guild Leader." A tall, thin man stood up and said.


    "Sir, I''ll leave the reception to you. I''m sure you''ll be able to handle it well!"


    On December 18, 2027, the biggest harvest of the self-rescue camp came. From the beginning of September, after the harvest of ten meat mountains, the self-rescue camp put more than a hundred meat mountains in succession on the two to three hundred square kilometers of the outskirts of the northwest of Mianzhou. Of course, these more than a hundred meat mountains were cultivated from the raw meat mountains that were half taken out of the black and white beaded hill.


    In the past few days, Xiao Yahui''s scout team had discovered that these guys had all grown up already, and it was rare to see any zombies in this large area. It seemed like the several tens of thousands of zombies in the vast area of the northwest region had all been eaten up by this mountain of flesh (these guys were really great killers for zombies), so even if some of the mountains hadn''t grown up yet, there weren''t any zombies left for it to continue growing, so the harvest season had come.


    In the past two days, with the White Tiger Regiment as the main body, they had used more than eight hundred zombie corpses, and a few tons of gasoline, to finally deal with all 121 meat mountains. After that, Chen Jing brought along Xiao Gang, Ouyang, Lu Min, You Cai and a dozen other core members of the self-rescue battalion to harvest 78 pigeon egg-sized beads, 36 smaller beads, and 7 beads, of which one was as big as an egg.


    Among these beads, there were 61 white ones, 58 black ones that were almost uniform, and another two that were gray in color. No one on the scene sensed anything, but it was a pity that Zhang Xiang wasn''t there. I wonder if he sensed anything?


    The next step was the distribution of the beads. Chen Jing temporarily stored the seven large beads and the two gray beads by himself, while the remaining 112 were allocated. Following the principle of good steel for the sabre, he decided to let the qualified person break through in seclusion.


    Currently, 9 people were qualified to use the white bead to break through: Wang Jun, Zhang Cheng, Ouyang Zhenlin, You Cai, Zhou Jian, Zhang Bin, Zhang Xinlin, Yang Dahai and Gao Zao. Li Jianming, Xiao Yahui, Tang Lin, Huang Xiaogang, Lu Min, Guo Qingqing, Zhou Yan, Zhao Hu and Tingting were qualified to use the black bead to break through. Of course, these people would never go into closed-door training at the same time. Otherwise, there would be no leader in this group of people. In the end, after a period of balance, it was decided that Zhang Cheng, Ouyang Zhenlin, You Cai, and Zhang Bin would each take seven white beads to train, while Li Jianming, Xiao Yaohui, Huang Xiaogang, Lu Min, Tingting, and the other five would each take seven black beads to train.


    Besides the 11 people who were in seclusion and Zhang Xiang and Zhang Xinlin who were on mission, there were only 35 core members left in the self-rescue camp. Chen Jing decided to give each of them a bead to help them cultivate.


    On December 20, 2027, Xiao Gang and the rest of the nine each took seven pearls and went into closed door training. Although the other core members did not go into closed door training, they still made full use of the newly acquired beads to train at all times.


    In a split-second, the entire self-rescue camp entered a crazed state. Of course, Chen Jing couldn''t fall behind either. After all, he had already found out from Old Tie that Yi An could have a super master, and Chen Jing couldn''t judge if he could fight against him. Therefore, Chen Jing directly used the largest bead to improve, improve, and further improve himself. "Otherwise, it would be sad if there were a situation where human lives had to be taken.

 C35

    In a luxurious resort in the area controlled by the Shark Mercenaries, dozens of young and beautiful girls were being forced to undergo various training. To be honest, sharks are very tasteful people. Although they are very feminine, they are definitely not just beautiful. They have to be elegant, noble and tasteful. Therefore, as an outstanding mercenary before the disaster, sharks definitely made a lot of money, but they were often highly indebted. Most of the money, of course, was spent on women. After all, he was looking for famous models and shining stars.


    After the disaster, sharks didn''t have the conditions to find high-end women. Although he later found a B-list celebrity under his rule, but how could a mere woman satisfy a shark? Moreover, under Shark''s teachings, all of the King Kong under his command began to talk about taste. What should he do?


    In the second month after the catastrophe, Bei Tianshi entered the command of a shark. Not long after, Bei Tianshi did something which deeply impressed the shark and the crowd of King Kong''s hearts. As a result, he was acknowledged by the shark as its advisor.


    Just what kind of major event had Bei Tianshi done? It turned out that two teachers from the Etiquette School had been rescued by Hai Sha. After this matter was discovered by Bei Tianshi, he immediately found a place and found more than twenty young and pretty girls for the two teachers to train. After a month or so, when a dozen beautiful, elegant and noble women arrived in front of the sharks and the vajra, the sharks and the vajra were immediately stupefied. They picked two sharks at once, and the rest were naturally divided up by the vajra.


    The next day, Bei Tianshi was acknowledged by the satisfied Shark as a strategist. Of course, the training of beautiful women was retained and expanded, and he moved to the luxurious resort that he built afterwards.


    At this moment, in a large living room of the resort, over twenty girls were quietly sitting. One of them was especially outstanding; she wore a purple flowery dress, her exquisite face had two curved eyebrows, and a pair of black eyes shined brilliantly. She pursed her lips and smiled, revealing her tiny white teeth. She slightly raised her chin and moved her nose. A strand of soft and bright long hair elegantly passed through her delicate white neck and fell on her protruding chest, rising and falling slightly.


    If Zhang Xiang was here, he would immediately recognize that this girl was his precious daughter, Zi Xin. The night before the catastrophe, Zixin arrived at Xinan District, about three kilometers away from the medical academy, to celebrate the birthday of her best friend, Yan Ling.


    That night, Zi Xin stayed up late and slept in the guest room of Yan Ling''s home. The next day, Zi Xin and Yao Yao had a similar situation. Zi Xin was woken up by the clashing sound coming from the next room. She got up and rushed to the window to check, only to find her stunned: her best friend, Yan Ling, was in her pajamas and was fighting with the others for a mangled corpse.


    Zi Xin cried out in alarm, but this was a bad thing. The people who were fighting over the corpses immediately rushed towards her. One of them almost climbed up to her window. Fortunately, he didn''t manage to climb out in the end. Because they couldn''t see Zi Xin, and because the sounds of people fighting downstairs were too loud, they all went downstairs to snatch the corpses as well.


    Zi Xin was so frightened that she fell limply to the ground. It took her a while before she understood what had happened. Zi Xin took out her cell phone in a hurry as she understood what was going on. However, there was no signal. She was left with no choice but to stay in her room, not daring to move. In the afternoon, Zi Xin finally dared to open the door to Yan Ling''s house. She looked around and found that she was the only one in Yan Ling''s house. She went to the kitchen to eat some leftovers from yesterday and found that the sky was completely dark. Zi Xin didn''t dare to move at night. She could only let her imagination run wild in her room. Afterwards, she fell asleep in confusion.


    Early the next morning, Zi Xin peeked down through the window curtains again. What entered her eyes was naturally pure bone and rotten meat, as well as those zombie-like zombies that were wandering around eating people. Soon after, Zi Xin peeked at the corridor through her peephole and was shocked. A person was sleeping soundly with a broken arm outside Yan Ling''s house. It frightened Zi Xin so much that she sat down on the floor and didn''t disturb the person outside the door.


    This time, Zi Xin didn''t dare to go anywhere. After taking a look at the items in Yan Ling''s house, she discovered that Yan Ling''s family had plenty of food and water. After all, Yan Ling''s family owned a food store, and there were biscuits, ham sausages, instant noodles, mineral water, and other ingredients stored in half of the house.


    After that, Zi Xin didn''t dare go to Yan Ling''s house. Perhaps it was because of the fresh air, but Zixin had not eaten any vegetables in the past few months. Until a month ago, when Zi Xin was rescued by a group of people and then brought here to train her etiquette and attract men. Of course, the intelligent Zi Xin quickly understood what was going on. However, she soon realized that she didn''t have the right to say no.


    That night, Zi Xin and the rest of the twenty-odd girls were called into the large living room by Mister Bei. Zi Xin and the others understood that the things that they had been worried about for the past month or two were finally happening. Following that, Mr. Bei also left behind the three top-notch talents in the training department, including Zi Xin. Of course, Zi Xin''s name was no longer Zi Xin, but Ru Shi instead. Once they arrived at Mr. Bei''s training camp, they were given a new name. After all, Mr. Bei definitely wouldn''t allow a girl who looked like a poem to be called Zhang Gui Hua. Anyway, at that time, Mr. Bei had asked them to do everything they could to recruit their serving team member into the sea shark guild, and had promised them a bunch of benefits that they didn''t dare imagine. However, if they were unable to complete the mission, they would be thrown into the mercenary group''s reward pool (What was the reward pool? Thus, Zi Xin and the other three beauties felt more pressured after having the motivation.


    Bei Tianshi was a very smart person. He only sent Zi Xin and the other two to carry out the plan of roping them in, while the others were just protecting them. Perhaps you might ask why he didn''t want everyone to rob them. In fact, this was precisely Bei Tianshi''s cleverness, because the more people he tried to rope in, the greater the chance of him being exposed. If he was truly exposed, then even if someone had intended to do so, there might not be any chance of him sneaking away. And you might ask, why not win over the officer, who knows more? However, Bei Tianshi believed that it would be more difficult to win over their commanding officer, and more likely to be exposed. Therefore, after considering it over and over again, Bei Tianshi finally chose three ordinary soldiers to attempt to recruit him.


    On December 19, Zhang Xiang''s diplomatic mission, accompanied by Zhang Lilin, went to the Thirteenth Mercenary Alliance''s headquarters, the Shark Mercenary Company. Of course, Zhang Lilin had sent an envoy yesterday to deliver the news to Hai Sha.


    At half past three in the afternoon, Zhang Xiang''s diplomatic mission, which had arrived at Sea Shark, received a warm welcome from Shark, Bei Tianshi, and a few others. After visiting Sea Shark Mercenaries, a warm and grand welcoming banquet followed.


    After the banquet, when the diplomatic mission entered the guest rooms, they immediately realized something was different. Every room had an elegant and noble beauty receiving them, especially Sun Junping and the other three girls. The woman receiving them was like a fairy, and the one receiving Sun Junping was Zi Xin.


    That night, when Sun Junping saw the beautiful Zi Xin, his eyes immediately went straight to the point. He didn''t have much strength left in Zi Xin, especially after he noticed the bright red flowers on the snow-white bed sheets the next morning. Sun Junping had even fallen in love with Zi Xin, and had immediately promised to sneak back to look after she left the diplomatic mission.


    On the same night, when Zhang Xiang saw the elegant and cute beauty in the room, he was lying when he said that he was not tempted. However, Zhang Xiang had a bottom line, so he would definitely not do anything that would force others to do. Therefore, Zhang Xiang saw that although the woman did not dare to resist, she was still a bit nervous and understood that she was unwilling. Although Zhang Xiang wasn''t a Willow, he still wouldn''t do rape. Thus, Zhang Xiang let the woman sleep on the bed while he sat on the floor and cultivated for the whole night.


    There was another person who didn''t have a story with those beauties that night, and that person was Zhang Xinlin. Of course, Zhang Xinlin wasn''t doing it because of any bottom line or any other reason. The real reason was that Zhang Xinlin was a martial arts fanatic and was not interested in anything other than martial arts. Moreover, Zhang Xinlin had heard somewhere that the body of a child was good for cultivation. He believed that without a doubt, he would always try his best to maintain his body as a child. He remembered when he was the captain of the underground base''s guards, a 26-year-old beauty in the underground base fell in love with his resolute figure and chased after him for two months. However, he was completely unmoved, and the beauty could only helplessly give up. So, how could Zhang Xinlin possibly have a story with a wild chicken? (That''s right, the beauty in the room was obviously a wild chicken in Zhang Xinlin''s eyes.) After entering the room, Zhang Xinlin chased the woman out.


    Zhang Xiang and the others stayed at Hai Sha''s place for three days. After negotiations, they reached a series of agreements on military assistance. However, during this period, a little story still happened, and that was on the second night. Yesterday, the woman still hadn''t left, so Zhang Xiang persuaded her to leave, but who knew that it was not a good idea to leave, and once he did, the woman''s tears would fall. As she cried, she said, "Sir, don''t chase me away, I''ll give you everything, as long as you don''t drive me away!"


    Then the woman took off her clothes, crying. To be honest, Zhang Xiang was also a man, and he was also full of vigor. In a situation like this, how could he still have the ability to follow the bottom line? Naturally, the story would happen.


    Zhang Xiang was a traditional man. The next morning, when he saw the eye-catching flower of blood on the bed sheets, he was shocked beyond belief. After the shock was over, he realized that he was responsible for this girl, so he turned to the woman and said, "Ruo Meng, can you come with me?"


    "It''s true!" Hearing that, the woman''s eyes immediately lit up, but immediately darkened again, "No, they won''t let me go!"


    "Don''t worry about this, I''ll think of something." Zhang Xiang had no choice but to bite the bullet.


    The next day, after hesitating for a long time, Zhang Xiang finally mustered up his courage and found Mr. Bei in private: "Mr. Bei, I''m sorry. I have some private matters and would like to ask for your help."


    "Oh, what is it? As long as it''s something that I can help with, feel free to tell me."


    "It''s like this, Mr. Bei. It''s those girls. Our team members like them very much. If you don''t mind, we would like to ask Mr. Bei for a favor in front of the Shark Company Leader. Of course, as long as it''s something that this Zhang can do, Mister Zhang, please do not hesitate to mention it. "


    "This ¡­" Bei Tianshi was currently executing his plan of roping her in, how could he possibly let all these girls go? If he had only mentioned Ruo Meng, there was no guarantee that Bei Tianshi would agree to it. Who knew that Zhang Xiang would be embarrassed to have only himself, including everyone else. How could Bei Tianshi agree to this? In addition, it was also because of Bei Tian Shi''s vile heart. If he really wanted the Six Passages of Divine Sword, Zhang Xiang would agree to it. Not only would he want the complete set of the Six Passages of Divine Sword, he would also give them his internal energy mental cultivation method and combination battle technique. Back then, before Zhang Xiang sent out the mission, Chen Jing had specifically talked to him for more than an hour. At that time, Chen Jing considered the importance of zombies, so as to increase the overall strength of the human race, he asked Zhang Xiang to consider passing down the first three stages of inner force skills, the six meridians divine sword, the combination of battle tactics, and other methods to the other human forces. It was also because Zhang Xiang saw that Hai Sha didn''t have any morals that he didn''t take the initiative to pass down the Six Passages Divine Sword to them. Unfortunately, it was precisely these mishaps that resulted in Zhang Xiang not only failing to save Ruo Meng, but also causing the meeting between father and daughter to become a mirage.


    "Principal Zhang, it''s not that I''m not willing to help. After all, those girls are human, and I have no way to uphold justice for them." Principal Zhang, how about this? I will help you ask those girls. If they are willing, I will let them go with you. Bei Tianshi was a cunning old fox. He had come to retreat in order to advance.


    That night, other than the three girls from the roping plan, the rest of the girls had all changed. The girl in Zhang Xiang''s room said, "I don''t know. It was probably because elder sister Ruo Meng didn''t want to, that''s why I came over." Zhang Xiang was naturally speechless. His heart was filled with a deep sense of powerlessness.

 C36

    On the way back, Zhang Xiang''s mood was extremely low. From time to time, Ruo Meng''s joyful eyes would flash in front of his eyes. Sigh, he had failed to live up to his beauty!


    After returning from Sea Shark, Zhang Xiang''s diplomatic mission rested for another night on War Wolf, after which, Zhang Xiang appointed Zhou Songping, the civilian officer who accompanied them, as the director, to lead the other civilians in the preparation for War Wolf''s establishment of Little Qingshan''s War Wolf Office. In addition, Li Ping brought a small team with him to stay behind.


    The next morning, the members of the third team, Sun Junping, suddenly disappeared. The Battle Wolf Mercenary Group searched for several hours, but they still couldn''t find him. Where did he go? Zhang Xiangqian was anxious and helpless. The last member of the team nervously came out to admit his mistake, and told the story of how the woman who received him at Hai Sha tried to rope him in. Of course, he didn''t say that he had promised the girl that he would escape, but after thinking about the fact that the woman he saved in his own camp was already pregnant, he went back on his word. There was another team member who didn''t even dare to speak out, because like Sun Junping, he was preparing to escape and stay with that woman, but he hadn''t had the time to do so yet.


    It seemed like Sun Junping had fled to the Sea Shark Mercenary Company. Zhang Xiang didn''t have any other options, so he could only return first. Zhang Xiang and Zhang Xinlin had no choice but to lead the other seven members back to their own rescue camp.


    As for Zi Xin and the other two girls, after Zhang Xiang and the others left, they stayed inside the hotel room, in a state of anxiety, waiting for the return of the man who had promised them.


    A day had passed, and most of the night had passed. Zi Xin was too scared to sleep, so she lay in bed, tossing and turning. In her dreams, she suddenly realized that her husband had returned, but when she opened her eyes, it was dark and empty.


    Hearing the knock on the door, Zi Xin couldn''t suppress her excitement. She got off the bed barefooted and opened the door. She then threw herself into the embrace of the person who came before her, crying bitterly and emotionally.


    Seeing Zi Xin''s actions, Sun Junping felt that everything he had done was worth it. He suddenly had the impulse to hand over his life to her.


    Zi Xin had achieved perfection, but the other two girls were saddened. Just like Zi Xin, the two ladies had been looking forward to their return, but unfortunately, their ''thousand sails were no good''. In the end, their husband hadn''t come. Instead, their husband, Mr. Bei, had been the one to decide their miserable fate.


    After Sun Junping defected to the sea shark, the next day he was introduced by Zixin to Mr. Bei, and then he saw the shark.


    "Hahaha, good, good, good. Mister has made another great contribution." Shark first praised Bei Tianshi, then turned to Sun Junping and said, "Brother Sun, if you think highly of me, you will be my shark''s brother in the future. In the future, Brother Sun, go and ask around. When did I, Shark, mistreat my brothers? "Alright, let''s not talk about it anymore. Also, Miss Rushuang has also done a great deed. Military Advisor, you should get a good reward for this."


    After a short pause, Shark looked at Sun Junping and said, "Brother Sun, I, too, will not speak the truth. The Military Advisor spent a lot of effort to poach you over just so that you could learn the Six Vein Divine Sword. If you agree, from today onwards, Brother Sun will be the Chief Instructor of our Regiment."


    "Alright, since big brother thinks so highly of little brother, little brother will not be unreasonable." Elder brother might not know this, but the Six Passages of Divine Sword requires powerful internal energy to form its foundation, just like how the Eight Heavenly Dragon Tribes speak of it. Honestly speaking, Chen Jing was a super genius. Not only had he developed the circulation method of the Six Passages of Divine Swords, he had also invented a super inner force method to lay the foundation for the Six Passages of Divine Swords. "Big brother, you don''t know, our guards, oh, I was wrong, it was my previous place, there was a man named Huang Xiaogang who practiced Taiji internal energy for 50 years, he was the number one expert there before, but he was later overtaken by several people who practiced Chen''s internal energy. That''s why Huang Xiaogang crippled Taiji internal energy for 40 years a few months ago and started to practice Chen''s internal energy again." "Brother, don''t worry. I, your little brother, am very familiar with the Chen Clan''s inner force cultivation method and the combo battle method created by Chen Jing. I dare not say that I, Hai Sha, will surpass Brother Little Qingshan in the future, but, surpassing Yi An is very possible!" Sun Junping felt that since he was here, he should not hold back, so he said what he should and what he shouldn''t.


    "Good, this is great! Brother, you''ve truly come at the right time. I don''t know how to thank you for this." Hearing Sun Junping mention the inner force cultivation method, Shark and the surrounding people were all stunned. To tell the truth, these people had no inner force skills at all. They did not even have any senses, so they would usually just randomly practice a few punches and kicks. When they heard that there was actually an inner force skill skill, they could not help but let their imaginations run wild.


    "Brother Sun, I''m called Grizzly Bear." After hearing the inner force skill manual, the fatty was the most excited. He shook off the fat on his body and stood up saying, "Since we''re all brothers, then we can''t fail you. Big brother, let''s give Brother Sun a name first."


    "Good, Third Brother is right. Brother Sun, you are all sworn brothers of our Big Brother. If you are willing, you will be our Ninth Brother from today on."


    "Ok, I''ll pay my respects to my big brother and all my brothers." Sun Junping was also an exquisite person, so he would naturally follow the lead.


    "Ol ''Nine, I''m your Seventh Brother Fire Fox. First, show your brothers your ultimate skill so that Big Brother can give you a name. After all, every brother of yours has a famous name, so how could you miss out on Ol'' Nine?" The little Firefox stood up and said.


    "Thank you, Seventh Brother. Please come out to see Ninth Brother''s humiliation."


    On the field, Sun Junping performed Little Gang''s Tai Chi. Wei Dong taught military fighting techniques, and in the end performed a six-channel sword technique. With the aid of inner strength, the sword was both sturdy and supple, and its body was as light as a swallow. Those who had not much experience could not help but feel their eyes light up.


    "Great kung fu, Ol''ninth''s movements are both firm and gentle, and his body is as light as a swallow''s. How about I call him Eagle?" Shark acknowledged Sun Junping''s skill.


    "Alright, alright." Cheers rang out.


    "Thank you, big brother. Eagle, this is a good name. I will be called Eagle from now on."


    "Alright, we''ll stop here for today. The Military Advisor will arrange a place for Ol ''Nine to stay. Ol'' Nine will take Miss Rushuang to rest first. Tonight, Big Bro will give you a welcoming dinner."


    "Thank you, Big Brother." After that, Zi Xin followed Sun Junping, temporarily leading a blissful life.


    Zhang Xiang and the others returned to the rescue camp on December 24th. Overall, this mission was very successful, but the biggest regret was that they didn''t find Zixin. Besides, they didn''t want to disappoint Ruo Meng and Sun Junping''s betrayal.


    After seeing Chen Jing, Zhang Xiang wanted to report back, but who knew that Chen Jing would say, "Zhang Xiang, you''re not busy reporting. Let''s take a look at this thing first."


    After Zhang Xiang received the pearl, he immediately had a reaction. Just like what happened to Chen Jing before, his inner Qi began to circulate crazily. Ten minutes later, Zhang Xiang stood up and the second path, the Six Vein Divine Sword, that had not progressed for a long time, was finally completed.


    "It seems like this grey bead really is yours. Too bad it''s too little, there''s only two in the hundred or so beads." Chen Jing then handed the other grey pearl to Zhang Xiang. Then he said, "Now tell me about this trip."


    "Many thanks Battalion Commander, the situation this time is more or less satisfactory, especially after the Battle Wolf got 2000 tons of steel ¡­" Zhang Xiang gave a general introduction of the situation and then said: "The more disturbing thing is that a team member named Sun Junping has been caught in the Sea Shark''s pink trap and escaped to Sea Shark. Our Six Passages Divine Sword and Internal Training have probably been leaked out by him."


    "That doesn''t matter. I was going to give it to them too, but this defection isn''t good. This isn''t good!" It was a pity that the experts of the self-rescue camp were all in seclusion, so they could only wait for them to come out. But go to Chen Zhenjun. It''s time for the intelligence department to use their troops. "Sigh, I was so busy that I forgot about this matter. I let him release the agents he trained one by one, so that no one would understand us, while we ourselves were completely oblivious."


    "Yes, I''ll arrange it as soon as possible."


    "Oh, how is your daughter? Is there any news?"


    "Ah, Battalion Commander." Zhang Xiang''s mood immediately darkened as he recounted the situation of him searching for Zi Xin.


    "Sigh, the situation now is too hard to say. You have to hold on by yourself." Chen Jing sighed as well, and then said, "Go and call Xin Lin over, I have something to talk to him about."


    "Yes, Battalion Commander." Zhang Xiang then left Chen Jing''s office.


    "Captain, you''re looking for me?" Not long later, Zhang Xinlin opened the door and entered.


    "Oh, New Forest. Here are 7 pearls. Xiao Gang, Zhang Bin and the rest have gone into closed door cultivation." Take it and try harder. Don''t let them pull you down. "


    "Thank you captain, thank you!" Zhang Xinlin took the seven white beads with excitement.


    Since the beginning of the month after the meeting with Old Tie in Tianyu, the search troops of the self-rescue battalion had met with the teams of the Thirteen Mercenaries, the Southwest Falcon, and the Yi''an Society in the west, northeast, and central regions of the city. On January 21, 2028, the entire city of Mianzhou had been recaptured by the survivors. In the end, Little Qingshan''s self-rescue camp took up 25% of the urban area of Mianzhou with a population of 80 thousand; the Southwest Falcon took up 32% of the urban area with a population of almost 120 thousand; the Yi An Society took up 8% of the urban area with a population of over 30 thousand; and finally, the Thirteen Mercenaries Union took up over 33% of the urban area with a population of about 100 thousand.


    Of course, under the condition that there were sufficient soldiers in the self-rescue battalion, the guard training camp had recruited over eight thousand new soldiers. At the same time, most of the new recruits that were recruited in the early stages had passed the training. In addition, there was another piece of good news, which was that the underground base had also successfully developed the powerful machine gun and restored the production of several workshops on the ground. In addition to the steel from the Battle Wolf Mercenary Company, the powerful machine gun and the special sniper rifle were being produced in a steady stream.


    Considering that at present, besides zombies, other forces such as Hai Sha had been added to the enemy force. In order to deal with the new situation, Chen Jing decided to set up a general guard team. Currently, it was just a team of 12 people. Chen Jing had personally picked Zhang Xinlin from the entire squadron and assigned him to be the captain. However, Zhang Xinlin was currently training behind closed doors, organized by Zhang Chengyun, the vice-captain. Each member of the guards had completed at least 4 routes and 6 channels, and Zhang Chengyun had even completed a complete set of 6 routes. Of course, since the main enemies of the guards were no longer zombies, they had replaced the long blades and heavy shields with all kinds of short weapons, as well as increasing their firearms training. In addition, during the selection of the guards, talent was an important aspect, but even more important was loyalty. Therefore, the 11 members including Zhang Chengyun were all fanatical admirers of Chen Jing. They were all willing to sacrifice their lives for him. As such, from now on, the guards were Chen Jing''s trusted aides. Of course, Chen Jing would never be stingy towards his trusted aides. He had given each of them a pearl according to their attributes from the very beginning. Chen had planned to turn them into a super force.


    The captain of the guard regiment was reassigned to be Zhao Hu. In addition, Zhou Tian Yu had also trained himself pretty well at the basic level. Chen Jing felt it was necessary to train him to be able to command the legions to fight, so he assigned him to be Wei Dong''s assistant, serving as the Deputy Regiment Commander of the 101st Regiment.


    In addition, during this period, a small matter happened. A search squadron of the White Tiger Company and a search team of about a hundred people from the Yi An group clashed. The always domineering Yi An group, seeing how few people thought they were easy to bully, immediately started to attack. "Fortunately, Qiu Yongqiang had his eyes open and knew the power of the Green Mountain Guards, so he didn''t dare to come and demand an explanation like he did with Hai Sha.


    "Director, I succeeded!" On January 25, 2028, Wang Lei, who had been in closed-door training for almost two months, finally came out. At this moment, Wang Lei was the same as Chen Jing, his skin was covered in a layer of luster.


    Wang Lei had spent 56 days in seclusion and spent 6 pearls to successfully advance to rank 2. Unfortunately, Wei Dong, who was in closed-door seclusion with him, had not made a sound. It seemed that it would still take some time. As for Wang Lei''s remaining bead, Chen Jing told him to continue cultivating to consolidate it.

 C37

    On January 28, the third day after Wang Lei came out of seclusion, a squad of infantry chariots and three jeeps arrived at Little Qingshan''s self-help camp. Chen Jing personally received the 16 guests.


    The visitors were a Southwest Falcon Friendly Delegation led by Political Commissar Wu Rong of the Southwest Falcon Command. The Southwest Falcon was a military regime. The original army was called the Special Forces Brigade and the Special Forces Brigade, which was eventually expanded to become the Special Forces Command. Eventually, it had four Special Forces Brigades and a separate Headquarters Brigade.


    To be honest, Southwest Falcon had long known that the Yi An Society, Thirteen Mercenary Alliance, and other forces had spies in their area of control. However, Zhang Jianjun was a proud soldier, and thought that the above forces did not have the right to talk to him, so he did not formally come into contact with them. The visit by Wu Rong, the number two in the group, showed that they had a good understanding of Little Qingshan''s self-help camp. Chen Jing couldn''t help but mutter to himself. It looked like he had no choice but to strengthen his counterattack.


    After spending a week in Little Qingshan''s self-help camp, the two sides held talks in a friendly atmosphere. Finally, the two sides reached agreement on the following aspects:


    1. Both sides shall help each other to reach a strategic partnership.


    2. Both parties may recruit relevant technical and managerial personnel in each other''s controlled areas.


    3. The Southwest Falcon shares in the self-help bank shall be used to deposit the contribution coins in the areas under the control of both parties in proportion.


    4. On the basis of Xinhui natural gas field, which is controlled by Southwest Falcon, a joint natural gas company is established to supply natural gas to the areas under the control of both parties.


    5. Little Qingshan self-rescue camp will send out a team of instructors to help the southwest falcons to cultivate Chen''s internal energy, the Six Passages Divine Sword, and the combination of battle tactics.


    6. When the time is ripe, the two parties shall jointly send out troops to recover Yingkou hydroelectric power station in the upper reaches of the Lantingjiang River and establish a joint venture in Mianzhou Electric Power Company to repair and manage the hydropower station in order to realize the desire to provide electricity to the urban areas of Mianzhou.


    7. ¡­.


    On January 31, 2028, the first Spring Festival was about to arrive after the catastrophe. On this day, Chen Jing held a grand event, inviting the leaders of all the forces in Mianzhou, including Qiu Yongqiang, to participate. This activity was to find a wife! The majority of those who survived the catastrophe were completely different people. Everyone was worried about their loved ones the most. Chen Jing had no way to deal with outsiders. As for his relatives in Mianzhou, Chen Jing felt that he had the ability to do something for them. Of course, the most important thing was to find Yang Xue.


    Family love, be it good or bad, was always the softest part in the heart. Therefore, all the powers in Mianzhou attached great importance to this wedding. However, all twelve mercenary groups other than Zhan Lang had sent their subordinates or trusted aides to attend, and Qiu Yongqiang of the Yi''an Mercenaries had personally led the procession because of his strong skills and courage. As for the Battle Wolf Mercenary Company and the Southwest Falcon, because of their trust, Zhu Fujun and Zhang Jianjun personally led the team to participate.


    This gathering was extremely successful. No one had any disagreements with each other, and they were all willing to help the other party search for their relatives within their own jurisdiction. At the same time, they would have everyone within their jurisdiction write down the names of their possible relatives and hand them over to the other party to help search for. As for the specific location of the relatives, it would be decided by negotiation based on the will of the parties involved.


    After Mr. Bei brought the marriage agreement back to the shark, the shark naturally began to pick up steam. Today, after Sun Junping brought home the news of his marriage, he let his ten wives and concubines (to be honest, Sun Junping had been living a life like that of an emperor for more than a month, not mentioning the good wine, good meat, and beautiful Zixin, who had taught him a martial art that was deeply loved by sharks and the crowd of diamond elites. Thus, the sharks gave him two beauties one after the other, and all the diamond elites, including Mr. Bei, had already given him more than ten different kinds of beauties.


    To be honest, Sun Junping''s actions were mainly to make his women happy, and the result would depend on the situation. If there were one or two beautiful sisters, Sun Junping would certainly take them into his arms; if there were one or two capable brothers, he would take them in as well; but if he wanted to take them away, he would not allow it.


    However, when he saw Zi Xin''s note, he felt as if he had been struck hard. He sat there in a daze for a while, because Zi Xin''s note clearly stated: Father Zhang Xiang, Chief of Internal Medicine, Central Hospital, Mother Wang Yao, Chief of Urology, Central Hospital ¡­


    Zi Xin is actually Zhang Xiang''s daughter? In fact, Sun Junping had been eating meat and drinking wine in a big bowl. He was surrounded by beautiful women. He was enjoying himself like an emperor, but he was scared. He kept waking up the ladies around him up. Sun Junping knew in his heart that Little Qingshan was far stronger than Hai Sha. After all, he was just a small soldier, and was capable of becoming one of the top experts in the Sea Shark platoon. As for that Little Qingshan, just in his own large division, he was more than a dozen times stronger than Han, not to mention the entire Regiment and Regiment. Besides, there were other Legions, and even more so, there was the godlike Chen Jing. If they wanted to capture him, how could a mere sea shark stop them?


    Looking at the note in his hand, Sun Junping couldn''t help but feel a sense of excitement in his heart: Is this a chance? If I bring Zi Xin back to Zhang Xiang, will I be able to save my life? Thinking about it, it should be possible. After all, Zhang Xiang was one of the few giants that Little Qingshan knew. Thinking of this, Sun Junping looked up through the window of the study and glanced at the ladies in the living room downstairs. Was he really going to give up everything he had and return to the role of a diaosi? Besides, would Zi Xin still be interested in him after having a father like her? Sun Junping weighed the pros and cons in his heart and understood that the answer was definitely no. After all, Sun Junping didn''t have the talent nor the ability to be a match for a princess like Zi Xin.


    No, the king and marquis would rather die than submit to each other! Why is it that even a grey bear as fat as a pig can have it, while my surnamed Sun can''t? No, no, absolutely not! Sun Junping gritted his teeth as he thought of this, tore the note out of his hand and threw it into the wastebasket beside him.


    The results of the marriage search was there. Quite a few people had found their loved ones, and joyous wails echoed from time to time in every corner, especially from Wang Jun. Not only had he found his old father, but he had also found a 14-year-old younger cousin. In addition, Ouyang found a 5-year-old grandson of his own. However, there was still no news of Yang Xue.


    On the 16th of February, on the first day of the first month, Wei Dong came out of seclusion. Unfortunately, he was still short on 7 beads. Chen Jing had obtained 72 black beads, 70 white beads and 3 grey beads from 145 meat mountains that were 300 square kilometers of land in the northern part of Mianzhou City over a month ago. Of course, only Zhang Xiang could use the grey pearl, so Chen Jing gave it to him right away.


    "Wei Dong, don''t worry. It''s Spring Festival right now. Why don''t we go back and meet with Xiao Qian first?" Chen Jing comforted Wei Dong after he heard about his situation.


    "No, Captain, give me two more beads. I have a strong feeling of my own, and I''m afraid that it will disappear in a few days." Wei Dong was still somewhat anxious when he heard that Wang Lei had broken through.


    "That''s true. Cultivation should be done in one go. Just to be safe, take this large bead and try it out." Chen Jing turned around and went to the safe to retrieve two beads, one big and one small. Due to the theft two months ago in the Merit Division, Chen Jing had kept all the beads in his safe, which had the highest defense.


    Over the next twenty days, the others followed suit. Surprisingly, the first one to come out was You Cai, who used seven beads to successfully enter the meat training camp and become the first female powerhouse of the rescue battalion. This really blinded Chen Jing and the others, after all, You Cai did not evolve during the disaster, so how could her talent be so good? Actually, Chen Jing and the others did not know that it was entirely due to the life energy within his body.


    The second one to come out was naturally Tingting, after all Tingting''s aptitude was approved by the self-help camp. It was a pity that other than You Cai and Tingting, the others had all come out of their closed doors cultivation, but no one had broken through. Of course, this did not include the second time that Wei Dong went into closed-door training. Wei Dong spent another bead and ten days before he finally advanced to become a Second Order warrior.


    Afterwards, Chen Jing had everyone take out two pearls and continue their closed door cultivation. Of course, there were also others who were close to him. For Lu Min, Xiao Gang, and Ouyang Shuo, Chen Jing each gave a large bead. In addition, Chen Jing had given each of the successfully broken You Cai and Tingting a big bead each to stabilize and improve themselves. As for Wei Dong, he had used the remaining big bead to stabilize and improve himself.


    It was worth mentioning that Zhang Xinlin had gone into closed-door training on December 24th and used 64 days to come out on February 24th, also breaking through to the Second Order in one go.


    Another half a month had passed and the people who went into seclusion for the second time had all come out. On March 5th, the last person, Li Jianming, also came out. This time, other than Li Jianming, everyone else successfully advanced to become a Second Order warrior. Of course, Li Jianming took another two pearls and continued his closed door cultivation. The rest of the people were also steadily improving. Half a month later, Li Jianming used up two pearls, but unfortunately, he was still unable to break through, so Chen Jing had no choice but to give him two pearls.


    After the first group of people came out, they were naturally for the second group. Among the remaining core members, there were Wang Jun, Zhou Jian, Zhao Hu, Yang Dahai, Wang Deming Ming, Tang Lin, Zhang Chengyun, Gao Qin and the other core members.


    Of course, Chen Jing hadn''t been idle during this period of time. That egg-sized bead had already been used up, so he used another four big beads. After four months of cultivation, Chen Jing felt as if he had reached the peak of the Second Order. Every cell in his body was brimming with energy, but what was the next realm? But he didn''t feel anything at all. However, there was no other way. He could only continue to cultivate and slowly explore. In addition, Chen Jing discovered that not only was the energy contained within the bead much greater, but the quality was also a little higher. Therefore, the density of the meat mountain was much thinner later on, so as to raise it for as long as possible.


    Li Jianming spent another ten days. On March 29, after using ten beads, he spent three and a half months to finally break through training the flesh and successfully advanced to the Second Order.


    At the same time, Wang Jun was also in closed-door training. In addition to the four pearls in his hand (Zhang Xiang had used one pearl during this time to master the 4th route of the Six Passages of Divine Sword), he resolutely entered closed-door training.

 C38

    In the past few months, the intelligence network of the self-rescue camp had been more or less set up, and all kinds of information had been transmitted back. As for the sea sharks, they were naturally taken care of, so Chen Jing had more or less grasped the situation of the sea sharks. Now, the people who had gone into seclusion came out of their closed doors one after the other. The strength of the self-rescue battalion had reached an unprecedented level. It was time to deal with the traitors.


    On April 15, Wang Lei led Zhang Xinlin and his commander-in-chief''s guard, a team of thirteen people (due to the fact that Zhang Chengyun had joined the second seclusion team) to secretly head to the Shark Mercenary Group. After all, Chen Jing had invested a lot in this unit, with 22 pearls for his teammates to train with. Thus, all his teammates had mastered a complete set of the Six Passages Divine Sword technique, and a large half of the teammates had even mastered the Eight Meridians, Eight Meridians, and Twelve Meridians, to say nothing of Zhang Xinlin, who was also a true level two expert like Wang Lei.


    At 21 pm, Wang Lei arrived at Sun Junping''s villa with his gang led by intelligence agents. According to the intelligence report, Sun Junping lived in a large villa with 10 beautiful concubines and two servants. After Wang Lei and the others arrived, Sun Junping didn''t know why he hadn''t returned home.


    Wang Lei had Zhang Xinlin take the two of them to guard a large truck provided by the intelligence team while he and the others waited in ambush outside the villa.


    At 22: 23, the drunk Sun Junping staggered back with the help of his two men. Of course, Wang Lei didn''t spend too much effort to capture the drunk Sun Junping and his two men.


    The truck drove out of Sun Junping''s high-end district at 2235 hours. Wang Lei and Zhang Xinlin both stayed in the car for emergencies. One of them drove the car, while the intelligence officer sat in the passenger seat and gave directions.


    Nothing happened during the ride, but something happened in the Seawater Shark Control Area when the car was speeding. A tall, super fat guy was standing in front of the car with a patrol team of more than 20 people, asking them to stop the car for inspection.


    How could Wang Lei stop the car? As a result, Wang Lei and Zhang Xinlin, along with a few other members, sent out six slashes as if they were cutting up vegetables. In less than a minute, more than twenty patrolling members, including the fatty, were sliced into chunks.


    "Boss, you''re incredible, incredible!" At around midnight, Shark and two other beauties gradually entered the scene. One of their subordinates stumbled into the door and ran in. After that, he was slapped out of the room by the naked Shark with a huge palm.


    "What''s going on?" A few minutes later, the foppish, foppish man finally saw the Great Master in his neat clothes.


    "Head, something bad happened. Lord Third has been killed."


    "What?"


    Ten minutes later, Shark arrived at the scene. At this moment, other than Ol ''Six, Ol'' Nine and Ol ''Eight, the rest of the King Kong were present as well.


    "Sixth and Ninth Brother? "Send someone to get him." After saying that, Shark led the group to inspect the scene under the light of the flashlight. Over twenty corpses lay scattered on the thirty meter wide street. Third Brother Grizzly Bear was easily recognizable. At this moment, one of Grizzly Bear''s legs had been cut off, and a large hole had been made in its head. One of its hands had been crushed by the wheels.


    Looking at the wounds on the corpses, the sharks found that they looked as if they had been cut by a sharp sword. The Six Passages of Divine Sword? Thinking of this, the shark couldn''t help but swipe its finger. A stream of inner qi shot out and cut off the arm of a dead body. The cut was similar to the wound on the corpse, but it felt weaker.


    "Reporting to Great Master, Sixth Master is drunk and is still unconscious." A lackey ran over to report. Just as he finished speaking, another person ran over from another direction, "Boss, it''s bad, it''s bad, Ninth Elder has escaped. A whole family has disappeared."


    "What?" Hearing that Ol ''Nine ran away, Shark couldn''t help but be shocked. Was it really Ol'' Nine''s doing? But does Ol''nine have the ability to do that? Could it be that Ol ''Nine is still hiding? The shark shook its head, unable to make sense of the situation.


    The next morning, Sun Junping woke up and found himself sleeping on the cold floor. He was furious and shouted, "Somebody, someone! Who told me to sleep here? Why didn''t you send me home?"


    After cursing, he realized that no one was paying attention to him and became even angrier. He stood up to open the door, only to find that it was locked by a large iron lock.


    "Be more honest!" Just then one of the team members came up and hit him on the hand, causing his fingers to hurt. Sun Junping finally understood that he had been captured.


    "Who are you? You ate a leopard''s guts and dared to capture your father. Do you know who your father is? "Quickly release me, otherwise I will skin you alive!" Sun Junping still hadn''t fully understood the situation. As he was cursing, he thought to himself, "Who is it?" Who was so bold? Could it be Number Six? No wonder that smelly lynx kept drinking last night. "F * cking courting death, if I don''t come out and pinch your balls, I won''t be surnamed Sun!"


    Sun Junping thought back to last night''s situation carefully, "No, Ol ''Six''s alcohol tolerance is about the same as me, and he drank as much as me last night. I remember that drunk cat even laid on the table before me." If it wasn''t Number Six, then who could it be? Could it be the shark boss? You want to grind and kill a donkey? "


    Thinking of this, Sun Junping felt that the more he thought about it, the more his heart went cold. He silently cursed himself for being so stupid. Why didn''t he know to leave a trump card? After a moment of remorse, Sun Junping could not help but think of something and said to the guard in a low voice, "Little brother, you should know that I am Ninth Master, but there is some misunderstanding with boss. I''ll have to trouble brother to go and make a brief report that I, Ol ''Nine, am willing to pass on the fourth level of my internal energy cultivation method to my bosses. Of course, after Ninth Master goes out, little brother will definitely get you some benefits. "


    "You don''t have a fever, do you?" Ninth Master, the bosses want you to teach them inner force skills? You''re not dreaming, are you? There were also 4 levels of mental cultivation methods. "Let me tell you, I know these 4 levels of mental cultivation method. Idiots, which one of us can''t?"


    "What?" The guard''s words confused Sun Junping. What was going on now? A few minutes later, Sun Junping finally understood the situation he was in. He sat down on the floor, exhausted.


    Sun Junping''s public hearing was held on April 17, and Chen Jing personally presided over it. Unfortunately, Zhang Xiang was also in closed door training and was unable to attend the public hearing.


    At 9 AM in the morning, the President of the Trial Chamber, Luo Xiaohua, gave a loud hammer blow. In addition to the judges, clerks and Chen Jing, nine other jurors, more than a hundred members of Little Qingshan''s self-rescue camp attended the trial.


    "Good morning, fellow jurors, representatives of the citizens. Little Qingshan''s 21st public hearing will now begin. With the approval, the number of jurors should be 11 to 9. The actual number of jurors is over half, so this public hearing may begin." After hammering on the door, Luo Xiaohua made his opening statement, and then hammered on the door, "This is the first public hearing of a traitor since the establishment of the rescue camp, please ask the bailiff to bring the defendant, Sun Junping, into the court."


    After the two bailiffs had brought Sun Junping from the bench to the bench, Luo Xiaohua continued: "Now is the time to give evidence, please bring witnesses to the courtroom to give evidence."


    As soon as Luo Xiaohua finished his words, several of Sun Junping''s former comrades and superiors came to the court to testify that Sun Junping had betrayed the camp and leaked the core secrets of the camp. In addition, there were also women from the jury box who came to the court to testify against Sun Monarch Pingjian, destroying women.


    "The evidence has been submitted. Please give your arguments."


    "I have nothing to say." Sun Junping knew he could not justify himself.


    "After the defense is concluded, the Court has authorized the accused to be guilty of defection, disclosure of core secrets, and the crime of maiming and raping women. "In accordance with the regulations governing the administration of public security in Little Qingshan''s self-rescue camp, this is the first time that the court has pronounced a sentence of death, sentencing the defendant, Sun Junping, to be executed immediately. Everyone is invited to vote and pass the sentence." Ever since the incident with Little Wei last year, Little Qingshan''s self-rescue camp had reformulated the regulations on public security and had basically resumed the punishment matters from before.


    whoosh * Almost everyone raised their right hands.


    "If more than half of the people vote, the defendant, Sun Junping, shall be sentenced to death in accordance with Little Qingshan''s statute of self-help camps, and shall be executed immediately." After Luo Xiaohua passed down his judgement, the audience gave him a warm round of applause.


    "Now for the second round, please ask the bailiff to bring the defendant, Yang Dazong, into court..." Yang Dazhao was one of Sun Junping''s two followers.


    Of the five people to be tried, one was another, the other was a servant, the other three were women given to him by Brother Sun Junping, and all but two of them were acquitted.


    "We will proceed with item 8 and ask the bailiff to bring the defendant into the courtroom as if it were a poem."


    Next, Zixin was brought to the dock by two bailiffs.


    "It''s time for the evidence to be presented. Witnesses, please come before the court to give evidence."


    "Your Honor, I am willing to enter the court to testify. I was seduced by this woman, which is why I committed the crime of betraying her. It was this woman who caused me to be doomed to eternal damnation." Just as Luo Xiaohua finished his sentence, Sun Junping jumped out and thought to himself hatefully: "Damn you, Zhang Xiang. Even if I die, I will have your daughter accompany me."


    "Your Honor, I''m also willing to testify. This woman is a fox spirit. She relied on her good looks to encourage Sun Junping to do many bad things. I saw it with my own eyes ¡­"


    "Your Honor, I''ll give evidence too ¡­"


    Jealousy is what makes women vicious and disheartened. Most of the time, Sun Junping would circle around the beautiful Zixin with many women jealous of him. Fortunately, most of them would not lose their bottom line, but there were some exceptions, such as the two girls above.


    Of course, not everyone was framing Zixin, and one of them, a girl named Ruo Meng, came out to defend Zixin. Unfortunately, she couldn''t bring strong evidence, and her testimony was pale and weak, with only a few sentences: "Your honor, Ruo Shi isn''t a bad person, she didn''t encourage Sun Junping to do bad things, she''s a good person ¡­"


    "..."


    "The evidence has been submitted. I now ask for the witnesses to defend themselves."


    "Your Honor, I didn''t, they were just framing me, I really didn''t." Zi Xin was so anxious that she started to cry.


    "Is that so? Let me ask you, did Sun Junping betray you? " Luo Xiaohua was a woman, of course he didn''t like foxes.


    "This ¡­" Zi Xin didn''t know how to defend herself when she heard Luo Xiaohua''s question. She was so anxious that tears started to fall.


    Seeing Zi Xin''s helpless look, Chen Jing couldn''t help but feel a pang in his heart. ''What''s going on? It looks like it''s because this girl is too beautiful. Maybe she really is a fox spirit?'' Thus, the thought of helping her with a few words was dispelled.


    "The argument is over. We shall begin the judgement now, the sentence is..."


    "Wait!" Previously, when Zi Xin came to the hospital to look for Zhang Xiang, Lu Min had peeked at her through the glass. Now that she saw Zi Xin''s anxious and sorrowful appearance, Lu Min suddenly felt a sense of familiarity.


    Then, Lu Min walked up to Zi Xin, looked at her once, and asked, "Ru Shi, what was your surname? "What''s his name?"


    "My, my surname is Zhang, and my name is Zhang Zixin." Zi Xin didn''t understand what Lu Min meant, but she still answered her question.


    "Boom ¡­" All of the higher-ups in the self-rescue camp felt their heads explode as cold sweat trickled down their foreheads. Luckily, Lu Min was so alert, otherwise, the consequences would have been ¡­


    "Wang Lei, quickly go get Zhang Xiang." Then he jumped in front of Zi Xin, looked at her for a while, and said, "Zi Xin, you silly girl, why didn''t you tell me your name earlier?"


    Zi Xin, who was in the midst of tearing up, was completely stunned by the sudden turn of events. She raised her teary eyes, at a loss of what to do.


    "Zi Xin, is your father called Zhang Xiang?"


    "Okay." Zi Xin looked at the excited Chen Jing, her heart still in a mess.


    "Oh, Zixin, it''s like this. I''m called Chen Jing, your dad''s friend. You can call me Uncle Chen Jing." Chen Jing was naturally very happy.


    "This ¡­" Seeing Chen Jing, who was about the same age as her, insist on calling her uncle, Zi Xin became even more confused. Fortunately, about ten minutes later, he saw his father running in from outside.


    The following scene was very touching, and the trial naturally could not proceed on. Fortunately, all the main criminals had been interrogated, and the remaining people were all miserable women. Finally, they were released.

 C39

    On April 25, a joint operation with Southwest Falcon to reclaim the Hawkmouth Hydropower Station was finally carried out. The Southwest Falcon side sent out the most powerful and independent troop with a strength of over a thousand people, while Little Qingshan''s self-rescue battalion was led by Chen Jing''s personal commander, as well as the Green Dragon Legion''s "1011" brigade and special battalions led by Wei Dong and Tian Yu.


    To be honest, the main reason for the delay was that there were more than two hundred meat mountains in the northern part of Mianzhou, all the way to the Longmen Mountains. The meat mountain was placed between the end of December last year and the beginning of January this year. In the previous few times, the density of the meat mountain was about two square kilometers. This time, however, only 240 meat mountains, about five square kilometers, were placed in the vast area which extended from the northern part of Mianzhou to the northern part of the Longmen Mountains, which was about 30 kilometers to the north and the southern part of the mountain from the east to the west, which was about 40 kilometers to one thousand square kilometers. This time, he had raised it for more than four months, and the time was also double the previous period. Xiao''s scouts estimated that most of them grew to more than twenty tons, with a few even approaching forty tons.


    This group of meat mountain rescue camps had been collecting since the beginning of April, and it had taken them more than a week to complete the harvest. The bad news was that three mountains of flesh had disappeared, and of course the remaining cores were still there. He also found a black pearl about the size of a walnut and two smaller ones among the remaining cores. From this, it seemed that the core secrets that the rescue camp had protected with all their might could no longer be kept. Of course there was good news, that was after harvesting 238 beads, most of them were as big as an egg, some were as small as walnuts, and 8 of the beads were even bigger than a fist. What was even more gratifying was that he had harvested four egg sized and one walnut-sized grey beads. It seemed that Zhang Xiang had a guarantee to advance to the Second Order.


    It took Chen Jing about four hours to bring his troops to the Hawkmouth Hydropower Station, but it was not difficult to get to the station, since the zombies in the western part of the city had all been eaten by the mountain of flesh. The trip only took them more than four hours. Of course, according to the original agreement, the 101st Regiment, which had arrived earlier, had camped in the open area below the power station, awaiting the arrival of the friendly troops.


    In fact, a large portion of the zombies in the area they had entered into had also been eaten by the mountains of flesh. However, because the movement of the main force''s march had attracted the zombies from the more east, although the main force''s strength was also very strong, they still had to spend more than seven hours to reach the power station after two in the afternoon. They had to pay the price of more than a hundred casualties. In the end, it was thanks to Tianyu''s support team that they were able to eliminate the more than one thousand zombies that were following them.


    The Lanting River originated from the mountainous and vast Longmen Mountains. With a sufficient amount of water, it rushed out of the mountains between the Eagle Mouth Peak and Cloud Mist Mountain, heading towards the northeast.


    Eagle Beak Peak was named because at the mouth of the Lanting River, there was a huge rock that was hundreds of thousands of tons, like an eagle''s beak, extending from the mountain all the way to the heart of the Lanting River, causing the river water to flow out of the huge depression in the mountain before it flowed out of the hole. As a result, this boulder is known as the Eagle''s Beak, and the mountain peak is known as the Eagle''s Beak Peak.


    In the nineties of the last century, the government built a dam about forty meters tall according to the special topography of the Eagle''s Beak. It intercepted ten kilometers of river water upstream of the Lan Ting River, forming a reservoir with a depth of over thirty meters called the Eagle''s Beak Reservoir, which was also known as the Eagle''s Beak Lake. Of course, there are also three medium hydraulic generating sets with a capacity of 50 thousand kW installed on the dam


    There probably weren''t any zombies left at Eagle''s Beak Power Station. That was because the commotion caused when Chen Jing and his group arrived had already lured over ten zombies down from above. Considering the space above the power station was not big, Chen Jing and Zhang Jianjun each brought a small elite team. On Chen Jing''s side was the commander general''s guard led by Zhang Xinlin.


    On the left side of the dam, there was a five-storey office building. During the search, the team members also rescued two men, three women and five survivors. According to the survivors, since the power station was a large hydroelectric power station with a capacity of 150 thousand kilowatts, there were about 30 people on duty in the different departments at the time, while 8 people survived. One of them was eaten by zombies on the spot, while the remaining 7 survived in the room. Fortunately, the power station was far away from the city, so there was a small cafeteria. At first, the group of seven discovered that more than twenty zombies were gathered downstairs. Fortunately, after a few days, the zombies started to evacuate towards the mountains. A month later, the last zombie also left. Of course, although there weren''t any zombies downstairs, the seven of them knew that zombies were in the surrounding forest, so they didn''t dare to move for a long time. However, three months ago, two of them couldn''t stand the loneliness anymore, so they ignored the other five and snuck down the mountain. However, half an hour later, the remaining five heard the screams of one of them as well as the howls of the zombies. However, the remaining five didn''t dare to run anymore.


    Due to the advanced automatic safety protection equipment installed in the power station, the power station stopped automatically immediately after the accident and cut off contact with the outside world. As a result, all the equipment remained in good condition.


    The integrity of the electric station naturally made Chen Jing and the rest extremely happy, however, when Chen Jing and Zhang Jianjun led the group back to the top of the dam, an accident happened. A huge water python about ten meters long suddenly sprung out of the Eagle Lake, engulfing the unprepared Chen Jing in the water, catching everyone around them unprepared. Zhang Xinlin and the other members of his guards jumped into the water anxiously, but how could they catch up to the water python? Before long, the water python carried Chen Jing and ran into the depths of Eagle''s Mouth Lake.


    Zhang Xinlin and the rest, as well as Wei Dong and the others who had caught up to them, were still unable to find anything even after an hour, so they had no choice but to send people to send the news back to headquarters. By the end of the day, You Ye and Lu Min, accompanied by Xiao Gang and the others, arrived at the power station.


    The next day, the army of thousands of people busied themselves for a whole day, exterminating more than a thousand zombies that rushed over upon hearing the news. They searched the entire Eagle Lake, but to no avail. That night, other than Wang Lei, Zhang Xinlin, and their commander in chief''s guards who were accompanying You Cai and Lu Min, the rest of the people returned to headquarters with a heavy heart. In addition, there was another person who stayed behind. This person was Zhang Zixin. She stayed behind in the name of accompanying Lu Min and Sister You Cai.


    To be honest, when Zi Xin and her father recognized each other, she couldn''t forget about Chen Jing calling her a silly lass. After two sleepless nights, Zi Xin knew that she had fallen in love with the man who wanted her to call him Uncle Chen Jing at first sight. Thus, when she heard that Chen Jing had been carried away by the water python, she had followed him over while crying.


    As for Chen Jing, after he was carried into the water by the water python, he began to sink rapidly, 5 meters, 10 meters, 20 meters... As the water python, as he sank rapidly, 5 meters, 10 meters, 20 meters... Of course, the danger was still far from over. The water python''s unceasingly increasing twisting power seemed to want to squeeze out all the bones in Chen Jing''s body. Fortunately, after advancing to the Second Order, Chen Jing''s body''s resistance had greatly increased, thus he was barely able to resist the water python''s huge twisting power for the time being.


    An hour later, the water python brought Chen Jing into a hundred-meter-deep cave. Perhaps the readers were wondering where this hundred-meter-deep cave came from the 30-meter-deep Eagle''s Beak Lake. Actually, aside from this water python that used the cave as its lair, no one else knew. Originally, in the Longmen Mountains, there were many limestone layers. Due to the erosion of water flow over tens of millions of years, there were many huge karst caves. However, there was a 200 metre deep karst cave located 2 km upstream of the dam. Originally, this cave was still more than 20 meters away from the surface. However, 20 years ago, there was a huge earthquake and a 2-meter-wide crack appeared at the top of the cave. It was unknown when this water python had used the karst cave as its lair.


    As a result, when Chen Jing managed to withstand the pressure and started to improve, he used the Six Vein Divine Sword in his right hand to cut apart the water python. Who knew that after the water python evolved, it would also be a blessing in disguise, and by now, it was already a Level Two creature. The scales on its body were abnormally strong, making it impossible for the Six Vein Divine Sword to break through its defense. However, it was also because of this water python''s bad luck that it had encountered a human who was good at using his brain.


    Thus, when Chen Jing discovered how powerful the scales of the water python were, he immediately began to pry open the scales. However, the water python''s scales were very sturdy, and Chen Jing only had one hand left to use. Thus, it took him over an hour to pry open a fist-sized scale. By this time, the water python had already returned to its nest. Of course, once the water python returned to its lair, it would enjoy its prey. Thus, not too long after Chen Jing had pried open the scales, the water python''s bloody maw had shot towards him, swallowing him whole. In that critical moment, Chen Jing had stabbed his sword into the location where the scales had been pried open. The sharp sword of six meridians pierced deep into the body of the water python, causing red blood to immediately spurt out. The enormous pain naturally caused the water python to no longer be able to eat.


    Taking advantage of the fact that the snake was dying, Chen Jing naturally did not show any mercy. He struck out with his right hand''s five swords, causing some of the scales on the snake''s body to disintegrate. Only a layer of skin remained on the snake''s body. Under such great pain, how could the water python care about Chen Jing? He let go of Chen Jing and tumbled inside the cave. The huge impact finally broke the lower half of the water python''s body. The water python, which had lost half of its body, continued to roll for about half an hour before it finally stopped.


    After the water python died, Chen Jing, who had just recovered from the shock, floated in the karst cave, kicking and checking his injuries with his spirit sense. Luckily, apart from a few small cracks on his ribs, everything else was fine. After that, Chen Jing carefully examined his ribs with his spiritual sense. During the examination, Chen Jing discovered something unexpected: Originally, the meridians could not connect to the bones, but at this moment, on the ribs, several thin threads had grown out from the end of one of his meridians, deeply digging into the ribs. His Qi had entered the ribs through the thin threads, and the bones nourished by Qi were becoming crystal clear.


    After that, Chen Jing used his spiritual sense to check other places and found that all of his Jing and Mai had more or less grown filaments, but most of them were still very short, far from penetrating into his bones.


    Seeing this, Chen Jing''s heart moved. He immediately sat down cross-legged and began to circulate his inner qi while using his divine sense to observe what was happening. Chen Jing discovered that when he circulated his inner strength, the filaments at the end of his meridians began to grow slowly. A few hours later, a small part of filaments entered into his bones, and the filaments at the wound on his ribs grew deeper into his ribs. The surface of his ribs also became crystal clear, and the cracks on his ribs started to heal as well.


    Seeing the situation, Chen Jing was so happy that he couldn''t get tired from training. He even forgot about the time.


    Two days later, Chen Jing had stopped cultivating. All the threads from his meridians had drilled into his bones, and the wound on his ribs had long since healed.


    After he finished cultivating, Chen Jing didn''t know how long he had been underwater. He thought to himself, I should be going up now, or else the people outside would be extremely worried.


    On the afternoon of the third day, Chen Jing finally climbed up the dike, but before he could steady himself, a wet figure rushed into his arms. Soon after, another figure climbed out of the water, staggered over, and started crying while leaning on Chen Jing''s back.


    Of course, Chen Jing didn''t notice that another figure had climbed up from the water. However, this figure didn''t run over to him, but instead bit his lips and stood there in a daze.


    Chen Jing and his team returned to the camp at 1: 30 in the afternoon. As for why they came so quickly? The reason for this was that the highway leading to the power station had been broken through in the last two days. Naturally, Chen Jing''s convoy only took half an hour to return to the headquarters of the self-rescue camp.


    Of course, the gloomy headquarters of the self-help camp immediately became a sea of joy upon Chen Jing''s return, and the sounds of firecrackers came and went one after another. To be honest, in Little Qingshan''s eyes, Chen Jing was even better than Grandpa Mao. Seeing the enthusiasm of the people, the corners of Chen Jing''s eyes started to tear.


    That night, Chen Jing called Ouyang, Wei Dong, and Xiao Gang over to his home. Honestly speaking, when Chen Jing was underwater, he already knew that he had entered a brand-new realm, but what was it? Chen Jing, on the other hand, could not make sense of the situation, so he had to study it as soon as possible. At the same time, he had to take advantage of his own deep feelings to summarize his own cultivation experiences and find a path for the future.


    After over a week of research and summarization, the four of them all agreed that this mental cultivation method should be called Bone Forging because the cultivation method was basically cultivating with the help of a huge water pressure to stimulate the energy of the filaments at the end of the meridians to strengthen and temper the bones. Therefore, the definition of Bone Forging should be very reasonable.


    In fact, this process was completed by Yang Xue as early as last June. However, Yang Xue''s method was completely different from Chen Jing''s, Yang Xue''s method was to absorb a large amount of energy, causing every cell in the body to reach the energy saturation state. Because the body cells surrounding the bone are oversaturated with energy, they overflowed into the bone, thus achieving the purpose of bone forging.


    Chen Jing''s method was a bit tricky. He used the threads of energy that grew from the meridians to send into the bones to achieve the goal of forging the bones.


    Of course, although their methods were different, their goals were the same: to strengthen and refine their own bones, as the saying goes, ''all roads lead to Rome''. For example, in the Arena, Yang Xue relied on absolute strength to destroy an opponent, whereas Chen Jing was a martial arts master who relied on perfect techniques.


    Compared to the fifth level, the sixth level, the Bone Forging Heart Technique, had a much lower word count. The key point was the method of luck in a specific environment (holding one''s breath and extremely high water pressure).


    After the Bone Forging Heart Technique was concluded, Wang Lei, Wei Dong, Xiao Gang, and more than a dozen Rank 2 experts from the rescue camp all went to the cave to test it out. To be honest, they didn''t have to breathe in or out of the water to get used to the pressure, and it wasn''t a problem for them to withstand the pressure of more than ten atmospheric pressure underwater for more than a hundred meters. Unfortunately, they still couldn''t find any filaments growing at the end of their meridians even after a couple of days of training underwater. Later on, Chen Jing and others thought that everyone had not been in the meat training for long, and there might be a large difference in the amount and quality of internal Qi.

 C40

    During this period of time, Chen Jing spent most of his time cultivating in the cave, and even after a long time, he would often take one to two days to start. After that, Chen Jing found the trick: After cultivating outside for two or three days, the effect of training in the water was the most obvious, and the first two hours were the best, then it would be greatly reduced. After discussing with Ouyang Ziyun and the others, they came to the conclusion that it was time to train and accumulate energy outside, before channeling it into the bones. However, the energy accumulated in two to three days was only enough for two hours underwater.


    Therefore, Chen Jing cultivated outside for three days, then went into the water to cultivate for another two hours before returning to the shore to train for another three days ¡­


    In truth, Zhang Xiang was originally in closed-door training, but the amount he had accumulated was not enough. Zhang Xiang had been in closed door training for half a month without any results, and with the addition of the fact that he had just found his daughter, Zhang Xiang decided to not go into closed-door training for the time being.


    When Chen Jing arrived at Zhang Xiang''s house, a woman in her thirties opened the door. Originally, when Zhang Xiang lived alone, he felt that it was inconvenient to have a nanny, so he only asked for an hour to clean the room. But now that his daughter had come back, he naturally agreed to have a nanny.


    Zi Xin, who was reading a book on the sofa, stood up in surprise when she saw that it was Chen Jing. Although he liked it, he didn''t dare let Chen Jing know about it. So when he stood up, he didn''t know what to say.


    "B-Brother Chen Jing, wh-why are you here?" Originally, Chen Jing wanted her to call him uncle, but this little girl wanted to call him big brother no matter what.


    "Oh, Xin''er, is your dad home?" Chen Jing had always believed that Zi Xin was one of his juniors, so he followed Zhang Xiang to call Xin Er.


    "No, he''s not here. I''ll go call him for you."


    "No, I''m not looking for him, I''m looking for you!"


    "Looking for me?" Zi Xin was so surprised that her mouth gaped wide open. She couldn''t help but mutter in her heart, "He came for me. He really came for me. Don''t tell me ¡­" Thinking of this, Zi Xin''s two cheeks instantly flushed red. What should he do? "What should we do?" Although he had imagined this many times, now that it had actually happened, he had completely forgotten about the original scene.


    "It''s like this, Xin''er, Uncle Chen Jing is here today to help you open your meridians." How could Chen Jing know what she was thinking? However, after seeing how cute Zi Xin''s face was, he thought to himself, "This little girl is really a beauty that will bring calamity to her nation. Who knows who will get the better of her in the future?" Of course, Chen Jing would never even dream about him. After all, Zi Xin was only two years older than Lan Lan.


    "Oh." So that''s how it was! The little girl was a little disappointed, but she soon understood, "That''s right, how could he possibly have come because of his own thoughts?" [What happened to me just now? How can you think that? Thinking of this, Zi Xin''s face turned even redder.


    "Then let''s start now! Xin Er, first sit cross-legged on the carpet, put your hands flat, palm up... "Summer came early this year. It has been very hot since the beginning of May." Today, Zixin wore a tight white t-shirt with a pair of super short jeans. The burning smell of her youth was so strong that even Chen Jing couldn''t keep his cool.


    After a while, Chen Jing calmed himself down and sat cross-legged across Zi Xin. He said, "Alright, Xin''er, first confirm that your Dantian is about three inches below your navel. Touch it with your hand. Right, that''s it. Then he would follow his uncle''s instructions: Close your eyes, keep your mind empty, and don''t think about anything. After that, they would sink into the dantian. That is, they would imagine themselves feeling a hot spot in the dantian. " At this point, Chen Jing used his spiritual sense to push away the dots of light from Zixin''s dantian and asked, "Do you feel it?"


    However, Chen Jing didn''t know that Zi Xin''s fawn was currently jumping around wildly. He muttered nervously in his heart, "Ah! He''s so close to me, I can even smell his scent. What should I do?" What should he do? I''m going to die! I''m going to die! " Thus, it was naturally impossible for him to feel his dantian.


    Chen Jing naturally didn''t know what Zi Xin was thinking. He thought it was the first time Zi Xin was nervous, so he reached out his hand to touch Zi Xin''s head. "Xin Er, don''t be nervous. It''s alright." Listen to me: take a deep breath and exhale slowly. "Okay, one more time ¡­"


    After a long time, Zi Xin''s heart finally calmed down. Luckily, Chen Jing''s consciousness was now completely different from before. In the end, after spending most of the afternoon, he finally managed to open up Zixin''s Governing and Governing Meridians. Chen Jing felt that it was even more difficult than opening Xiao Qian''s meridians.


    Actually, Zi Xin''s innate talent should be much better than Xiao Qian''s. It''s just that she had an aside, which was why it was so difficult. Chen Jing didn''t know that, but he thought Zi Xin''s innate talent was inferior to Xiao Qian''s.


    After running a cycle of Zixin''s cultivation, Chen Jing took out a fist-sized black and white bead each, letting Zixin test their attributes. To be honest, Chen Jing didn''t understand the reason. He was especially close to Zixin, perhaps because he felt sorry for her on the day of the judgement? Or perhaps Zixin, You Cai and Lu Min had risked their lives that day to search for him at the Eagle Beak Lake? Of course, it could also just be because Zi Xin was Zhang Xiang''s daughter. After all, Zi Xin was only two years older than Lan Lan, like his own daughter. If he didn''t treat her well, who would?


    Thinking of this, Chen Jing couldn''t help but think of his daughter from Canada. What was going on now? He didn''t know when he would have the ability to go to Canada. Sigh, if he didn''t send her to Canada at the beginning, maybe she would be like Zhang Xiang now.


    Sighing again, Chen Jing shook his head to stop his wild thoughts. He lifted his head to look at Zi Xin, who was sitting beside him, and found the black bead rolling to the side while Zi Xin was meditating with the white bead in her hand. Chen Jing probed with his spiritual sense and found that the tiny spots inside Zixin''s Jing and Mai had turned into a small stream of heat.


    A few days after Zixin''s training, in a one-bedroom residence in the southern part of Little Qingshan''s self-rescue camp, a slender young girl was sitting at a well-decorated book table with her hands on her cheeks. The young girl had waist-length long hair that naturally and gently fell down along the right side of her waist. His hair was wet, and he looked like he had just taken a shower. She wore a pair of pajamas that didn''t really fit her, but it couldn''t hide her lithe figure.


    If Zhang Xiang was here, he would have definitely recognized that this young girl was Ruo Meng, the beauty that he had let down today. However, this young lady was no longer called Ru Meng, but had changed back to her original name - Li Xin.


    Li Xin was born in a small town more than 500 kilometers away from Mianzhou. She was born in a relatively ordinary family. As her grades in high school were relatively poor, she came to the Mianzhou Nursing School after graduating from high school.


    During the disaster, the 18-year-old Li Xin was in the middle of a class. As for what class she was teaching, to be honest, Li Xin wasn''t too sure because her mind was filled with questions about her internship in the next few months. After all, the choice of an internship would most likely affect her future work. In this period of time, most of the students had relied on relationships to find a good internship in the hospital, and only Li Xin and a few others didn''t have any connections due to lack of money. How could Li Xin not be worried?


    A few minutes after class, Li Xin, whose mind was filled with wild thoughts, suddenly felt a sharp pain in her head. Then, like everyone else, she experienced an hour of hell.


    After the sharp pain passed, Li Xin discovered that she had already rolled to the door of the classroom. She rubbed her eyes and was about to stand up, when her classmate Ling Zi, who was beside her, suddenly crawled onto her leg, leaving a visible scar on Li Xin''s calf.


    Luckily, Li Xin also had a lot of strength after evolving, so she pushed Lingzi away. When she looked up at the classroom, she noticed that all her classmates were eating people, and Ling Zi, who was pushed away by her, pounced towards her again, scaring Li Xin as she crawled and tumbled into the corridor. However, Lingzi and the other two classmates followed behind her.


    In this critical situation, Li Xin desperately hid into the bathroom, then once again hid into a crouch, tightly closing the door. A few seconds later, Reiko and the other two ran into the bathroom. Fortunately, the three became stupefied, and after finding out that the bathroom was empty, one of them left through the door while the other two ran through the window and jumped downstairs.


    After that, Li Xin, who was scared half to death, stayed in hiding for a few hours. Of course, Li Xin didn''t want to wait so long, since she could feel a strong sense of hunger from time to time, but how would Li Xin dare to leave with the constant screams and howls of a wild beast?


    After three hours, the various sounds outside had stopped for a long time, so under the urge of extreme hunger, Li Xin sneakily came out of her squatting position and went to the door to take a look, and discovered that other than two puddles of blood and some bone and meat, the entire corridor was empty.


    After coming out of the bathroom, Li Xin laid down on the floor and peeked at the situation in her classroom. She saw that the chairs and tables were scattered all over the floor, and there were a few puddles of blood on the floor. The window of the classroom was broken, but the classroom was empty, and there were all sorts of snacks, milk, and drinks scattered on the floor, causing Li Xin''s eyes to light up.


    After eating for a while, Li Xin was finally full. She went to the window and peeked, and was shocked, because there were hundreds of people walking around like zombies on the ground, scaring Li Xin so much that she fell on her butt. At this moment, Li Xin understood that something must have happened in this world, and suddenly remembered that she had something important to do. Li Xin quickly took out her phone, but where was the signal from?


    After sitting in a daze for a while, Li Xin felt that she should see if there was anyone else, so she secretly observed the other rooms along the corridor. The other classrooms were similar to her own, but another girl was found in the fourth classroom, and then Liu Yan, who taught them physical hygiene, was found in the teacher''s lounge.


    Then they searched the fourth floor and the second floor. Of course, they didn''t dare go to the first floor. After all, there were so many monsters downstairs. However, although they did not dare to go, there were two people who came up from the first floor. In the end, there were a total of 13 people who survived; that is to say, there were more than 400 students and teachers in the entire building. All 13 were women, including a teacher and 12 students.


    Afterwards, they collected food and water from four floors and found it was still sufficient for thirteen of them to eat for a month or two. After all, the girls all had quite a lot of snacks and drinks under their desks.


    Half a month later, they realized that the monsters downstairs had all left. A month later, there were only five monsters left. Just when Liu Yan was considering whether to bring along Li Xin and the other five female students who had a lot of strength to rush out, a male teacher and eight female teachers rushed out from the opposite school building. They were holding sticks and other weapons as they engaged in an intense battle with the five monsters downstairs. Therefore, apart from the three girls who escaped back to the building, the other five girls, including the male teacher, were all eaten by the monster.


    Li Xin and the others who watched the live broadcast were scared half to death, how could they dare to go out again? However, even though the six of them were eaten up by the monsters, they were still able to kill two and heavily injure three monsters. As for the three monsters that were seriously injured, they were also killed by the other monsters. Eleven bodies were eaten by the remaining six monsters for three days. Of course, it wasn''t over. Although it wasn''t too hot this summer, it was already the beginning of May. The temperature was still relatively high, so after three days, the corpses had already rotted and stank.


    May 8th. Maybe it''s because the monsters are hungry, but most of them have gone to other places. There''s only one monster left in the garden downstairs. However, due to the tragic events of the past few days, the survivors of the various buildings did not dare to act rashly. On the 15th of May, the fifteen people in the building to the right of Li Xin''s group were probably out of food, so they had no choice but to rush out.


    Fortunately, there were no monsters around, so the monster downstairs naturally wasn''t a match for the 15 people. After they killed the monsters, the 15 people rushed towards the canteen. With the previous example, Li Xin and the other survivors from the other buildings also rushed towards the cafeteria. After all, they didn''t have much food or water left.

 C41

    On May 16th, Li Xin and the others arrived at the cafeteria. At this time, the area of 12 buildings with the cafeteria as the center had already become a safe zone, with more than 500 people, forming more than 10 groups of varying sizes. The strongest group was the Cooking God Gang, which was a group made up of the original canteen chef, Zhou Xingfu, and others.


    The God of Cooking Gang took up about a third of the gathering area''s grains and the only water well. If the other gangs wanted to obtain water, they would have to exchange it for items or bodies.


    After Li Xin and the others understood the situation, they joined a group called the Teacher and Student Self-Rescue Society. The leader of the group was a 51 year old woman called Wang Xinzhen, who was the dean of the school''s administration. There were almost two hundred people in the self-help club, and it was the group with the most people in the gathering area. Other than a 56 year old male teacher, the rest were all women.


    He remembered one time, when the 5 members of the Master Chef gang tried to rob a 17-year-old girl from the Master Chef Club, they were discovered by a 12 member patrol of the Master Chef club. There was a short conflict between the 2 parties, but the result was a huge blow to their eyes. The 5 members of the Master Chef club were only able to injure one person, destroy the 12 members of the Master Chef club patrol, and then kill one person and injure three people.


    After Li Xin joined the self-help group, because of her strong strength during the team guards selection, she was accepted by Teacher Wang into the upper echelons of the self-help group to be the vice-captain of the team.


    After joining, Li Xin discovered that there were two major problems facing self-help: one, the drinking water problem of over 200 people, and the other, the safety problems of the girls, especially the beautiful girls.


    Currently, there were three sources of drinking water. One of them was the easiest, which was to search the surrounding buildings for remaining mineral water, beverages, and so on. Unfortunately, most of the buildings had been searched by others, so there were very few remaining drinking water. The second was to exchange water with the God of Cooking Gang. However, since he was anxious to save his own food, how could he give any more to the God of Cooking Gang? As for exchanging his student''s body for hers, Teacher Wang''s years of integrity would never be allowed.


    So, the last way left was to go to a fish pond 500 meters away to get water. Due to the various gangs sending people back and forth to retrieve water, there were no more monsters along the way. However, dozens of monsters had gathered around the pond to catch some fish to eat. Fortunately, the monsters had to sleep at night, which gave them a chance, but it was still extremely dangerous. A party of four accidentally woke up the monsters when they were fetching water at night and were all killed and eaten.


    On May 27, in the middle of the night, when Li Xin and two other girls were riding on a tricycle to risk getting back some water, she found that the two girls who were guarding the water tank had been killed. The culprit was clear. It was the Master Chef Gang. Since the two dead girls had been violated, who else could it be other than the Master Chef Gang?


    What should he do? The self-help will be miserable again and again. What''s more, on the second day, the God of Cooking gang members came over and offered a price: one girl in exchange for a bucket of water, and another special request was that if it was Li Xin, it could be exchanged for ten buckets of water.


    The situation should be clear now. Someone from the God of Cooking Gang had set their eyes on the beautiful Li Xin (in fact, this person was the boss of the God of Cooking Gang, Zhou Xingfu), which was why they gave such a desperate plan to save themselves. What to do?


    "Teacher Wang, why don''t you give me to them? I will exchange for everyone''s safety." After being silent for a long time, Li Xin said while clenching her teeth.


    "No, definitely not! Even if we do get there now, what will happen in the future? " Teacher Wang naturally was adamant in his disapproval.


    "We will send all our guards to ambush the God of Cooking Gang. Either they will die, or we will go to hell!" Everyone talked for a long time but still couldn''t come up with a good idea. In the end, Teacher Wang decided to go for broke.


    At two in the morning on May 30th, 57 bodyguards from the self-rescue group (51 bodyguards from the self-rescue group, increased to 57 after Li Xin and the others joined), dressed in full uniform, sneakily sneaked into the God of Cooking Gang''s camp. Luckily, the God of Cooking Gang was too arrogant, and only 2 people were left standing guard.


    And it was with the blessing of the heavens that Li Xin and the others managed to sneak in, causing the two sentries to fall asleep by the door, Li Xin and Teacher Wang each effortlessly killed them, and the rest of the twenty plus people were also killed in their dreams. It was just that at the last moment, a small accident occurred, and after the few team members finished off Zhou Xing Fu, they were unable to kill the woman who was sleeping with him.


    After waking up, the seven people realized that the entire camp was filled with female members of the Self-Rescue Club. How could they dare to resist? In their panic, they had to flee in all directions.


    The result was surprising. The self-help club''s girls had actually used the cost of zero casualties to eliminate the powerful Master Chef God Gang. Naturally, all the gangs in the gathering area had their eyeballs hanging out of their sockets. Perhaps, as the old man had said, all reactionaries were paper tigers!


    After the God of Cooking Gang was exterminated, Teacher Wang gathered the leaders of other forces. After a few days of discussion, the Mianzhou School Protection Federation was established. Subsequently, they expanded outwards, reclaiming the entire Mianzhou Nursing Specialist School. The gathering area also had a population of more than 800 people. Afterwards, the survivors of the Mianzhou Nursing College lived in a comfortable environment until the beginning of November.


    On November 8th, 2027, the gathering place of the Mianzhou Nursing Academy and the expanding Sea Shark Mercenary Company inevitably collided. In the face of the powerful Sea Shark, Teacher Wang''s guards were like eggs facing a stone, unavoidably falling apart. Teacher Wang and several dozen others died, while Li Xin and more than 700 others became captives of the Sea Shark.


    Following that, the beautiful Li Xin and Zi Xin entered Mr. Bei''s beautiful training camp. Naturally, her name was changed to Ruo Meng that day, and soon after that, Li Xin met her destined man.


    That day, when Li Xin and her twenty sisters were brought to the hotel, Li Xin knew that the event that she had been worried about for over a month was about to happen. In the hotel room, Li Xin sat alone in front of the window. Streams of tears continued to flow down her face. She cried for her unfortunate fate, as well as the fact that she had remained a girl for 18 years.


    That night, Li Xin saw the man that was about to take her virginity away. In Li Xin''s eyes, the man was old, and being her father was no problem at all, but the man''s body was well maintained, and he wasn''t as pot-bellied as most middle-aged men. His skin was also rather white, and he wore a pair of glasses, giving him a refined temperament.


    After seeing that man, Li Xin felt strange. Towards that man, she actually didn''t have much resistance in her heart? However, this was his first time, so when the man approached him, Li Xin was unavoidably afraid. Who knew that the man would give up at the crucial moment and let himself sleep on the bed like a gentleman while he sat on the floor?


    Li Xin, who was lying on the bed nervously with her eyes closed for a while, discovered that the expected storm wasn''t coming. She couldn''t help but feel glad but also a little disappointed, so she secretly opened her eyes to peek at the man, only to discover that he was actually sitting cross-legged on the floor. What was he doing? After a long while, he seemed to have understood a bit. After all, Li Xin had watched novels and movies before. Could that be the legendary internal energy?


    His imagination ran wild for the greater part of the night. It was only until the wee hours of the morning that Li Xin fell asleep. After waking up the next morning, Li Xin took a long time to get used to the blinding sunlight. However, at this time, she was alone in the room, and the man was long gone.


    At noon, Mr. Bei sent someone to deliver lunch to Li Xin and warned her to take good care of the guests. He also told her that someone had been driven out by the guests last night and that Mr. Bei had ordered her to be thrown into the prize pool.


    At night, when the man came back, he actually advised Li Xin to leave. This frightened Li Xin, and in the face of danger, she naturally did not care about anything else and took off all her clothes while crying.


    What happened next naturally happened and what shouldn''t have happened happened happened followed. Li Xin rejoiced at the fact that the man was extremely gentle towards her, and her first time actually did not feel too much pain!


    On the morning of the second day, when the man saw the blood flower Li Xin had left behind, he was actually moved and threw a huge painting cake to Li Xin. It could be said that throughout the entire day, Li Xin had been looking forward to a beautiful future.


    But Li Xin never would have thought that the distance from heaven to hell was so close. In the afternoon, two people suddenly came and brought Li Xin in front of Mr. Bei without any explanation. Originally, Li Xin was going to join the others in the prize pool, but at the last moment, Mr. Bei saw the back of Li Xin, who was as tall as her waist and had long hair.


    In the next few days, Li Xin experienced how perverted the impotent Mr. Bei was, and those few days were like hell for Li Xin. Fortunately, a week later, Li Xin was sent by Mr. Bei to Sun Junping.


    Sun Junping was a rough man, he practically raped Li Xin to get her. Luckily he wasn''t as abnormal as Mr. Bei, so Li Xin still felt like she came out of hell.


    Sun Junping had a lot of women, and could be divided into three groups. The first group was called Ru Shi, the leader of Sun Junping''s heart, and most of the women were madly jealous of her; the second group was called Ru Shi, the opponent of Ru Shi, and there were seven of them who fought with each other in front of Sun Junping.


    During these few months with Sun Junping, Li Xin was afraid that Sun Junping would favor her and ignore her. To be honest, Sun Junping''s rudeness really scared Li Xin, but she couldn''t help but worry that Sun Junping would be tired of her. After all, Sun Junping had already thrown two sisters into the prize pool.


    Li Xin''s worrying about loss and gain finally came to an end on April 15th, 2028. That night, an unknown group of people brought Li Xin, including Sun Junping, into a large truck. They really didn''t know what fate awaited them in the future.


    Towards Ru Shi, Li Xin still sympathized with her. Although she seemed to be doted on by thousands of people, Li Xin knew that she wasn''t happy. There were a few times when Li Xin noticed her secretly crying from the side. Therefore, in the next few months, two lonely hearts of a girl naturally leaned towards each other.


    That day at the hearing, when poetry was at a loss for words, Li Xin naturally stood up to help her testify, but it was a pity that Li Xin could not come up with any solid evidence.


    Later on, when Li Xin saw the high and mighty female officer recognize Ru Shi, she was both happy for Ru Shi and worried about her future. Afterwards, Li Xin and the others were taken away from the court, missing Zhang Xiang who rushed over.


    After being released, Li Xin went to live in the temporary quarters for her own rescue camp, one day later, Li Xin understood that her good days had finally come, and she also understood that she had arrived at the place where she couldn''t forget the man was located, it was a pity that she did not ask him for his name back then, and that man only knew her name as Ruo Meng. Ai, I really don''t know if I have the fate to see him again?


    A month later, Li Xin had the good fortune to meet with a branch room. She was lucky enough to get a one-bedroom apartment. At this moment, Li Xin took a warm bath and changed into the pajamas of the previous owner. Although it didn''t fit her perfectly, it was still very comfortable to wear.


    Li Xin sat in front of the table, looking at her almost half a month of hard work. While she was dreaming about a beautiful future, a clear knock suddenly came from the door.

 C42

    "Who could it be?" A big question mark kept popping up in her mind, but Li Xin still stood up to open the door. After over a month of experience, Li Xin understood that life in Little Qingshan''s self-rescue camp was as stable as it was before the catastrophe.


    After the door opened, an exquisite face that even women could not help but fall in love with appeared in Li Xin''s eyes.


    "Ru Shi, why are you ¡­" Seeing this face that she was extremely familiar with, Li Xin was shocked, how could she possibly find her?


    "Ruo Meng, you really made it easy for me to find you. But, should I call you Ruo Meng?" Or should I call you Li Xin? " The girl who entered happily interrupted Li Xin''s words.


    "Ru Shi, come, sit inside." Seeing her sisters who had gone through thick and thin together, Li Xin was naturally very happy.


    "Don''t call me Ru Shi, I will never call me that ever again! "My surname is Zhang and my name is Zhang Zixin. Sister Xin''er, you can call me Zixin from now on." Zi Xin absolutely hated the name ''Ru Shi''.


    Hearing Zi Xin''s words, Li Xin went silent for a moment. Honestly speaking, for the sake of Ruo Meng''s name, wasn''t she also deeply humiliated? However, she had met him using this name. Then, should he hate this name, or should he not?


    "Big Sister Xin''er, thank you so much for that day!" After the two entered the room and sat down, Zi Xin opened her mouth to thank Li Xin. Zi Xin was a girl who knew how to be grateful. After that day, she had always been searching for the whereabouts of Ru Meng. Who knew that Ruo Meng had already changed her name to Li Xin, so Zi Xin spent a lot of effort before finally finding her.


    "I''m sorry, Zixin. I was too stupid that day to help you at all." To tell the truth, towards the matter that happened that day, Li Xin was actually blaming herself in her heart for being so dumb?


    "It''s okay, I know you did your best. However, I have something else that I need you for today. Big Sister Xin Er, have you thought about what you will do in the future? "


    "I am currently working in a restaurant. This is my salary for more than 10 days last month. 50 yuan!"


    Big Sister Xin''er, you can''t be so careless. Brother Chen Jing said that although this catastrophe was a great disaster, it was also a great opportunity for those who survived. Chen Jing''s brother said that the density of spiritual energy on Earth now was tens of times higher than before. It had already become a paradise for cultivation. If you train hard and remain young forever, immortality may no longer be a dream. "Brother Chen Jing said ¡­


    "Good Zixin, you''re calling me big brother Chen Jing, don''t tell me you''ve fallen in love with that big brother Chen Jing of yours?"


    When Zi Xin heard what Li Xin was thinking, her little face immediately turned red. She quibbled, "No way. Good, Xin Er, see if I won''t rip your mouth to shreds."


    After the two girls had a good time on the bed, Li Xin lied on her back and said to Zi Xin who was lying on top of her: "Zi Xin, you''re not bragging, right? How can a person be forever young and immortal?" Li Xin didn''t have much experience, how could she believe this information that would overturn common sense.


    "No way. Brother Chen Jing is only a year younger than my father, but he looks to be about the same age as me." Do you say yourself that it is possible to live forever and live forever? "


    "Is that true? But how to practice it? I heard that you have to join the female army to teach that cultivation technique. "


    "Of course it''s true! "Big Sister Xin''er, let''s join the female army together."


    "That won''t do, Zixin. A few days ago, the female regiment recruited soldiers. I went to take the test, but unfortunately I didn''t manage to pass."


    "It''s alright, I''ll go ask Brother Chen Jing. He''ll definitely let you in."


    "You don''t have a fever, do you?" Zi Xin, who is that Brother Chen Jing? "Do you really have that much ability?"


    "I say, Big Sister Xin''er, you couldn''t have just come out from Old Mountain, right? "He actually doesn''t know my Brother Chen Jing!"


    "Is your brother Chen Jing very famous?" Do I need to know? "


    "Good for you Xin''er, don''t tell me that when you were studying, no one in Wang China knew about it?"


    "Nonsense, how could I ¡­ Wait, could you say that General Secretary Wang, could it be that your brother Chen Jing is actually Battalion Commander Chen?"


    "It seems that you''re not that stupid. Although it was a bit late, you''ve finally awakened."


    "..."


    On May 26, Li Xin and Zi Xin entered the women''s training camp. The women''s training camp was right in front of No. 8 High School, which required concentrated training. Therefore, Li Xin packed her luggage early in the morning and arrived at No. 8 High School on time. When she arrived at the main gate, she found that Zi Xin was already waiting for her. Soon after, the two of them went to the Reception Hall.


    "What''s going on? Why is it only reporting now?" How could he be a soldier when the reports weren''t even accurate? Do you know that I can revoke your qualifications? " As it was past the rookie reporting time, the reception area was very deserted. A thirty year old woman wearing a uniform said with a straight face as she looked at the letter of admission that Li Xin and Li Jun handed to her.


    "I''m sorry, sir. We were delayed for a special reason. I hope sir understands." Li Xin stepped forward and saluted, then pointed at the letter and explained. To be honest, although the age difference between the two was only one year, Zi Xin was obviously much more immature, her ability to adapt to situations far surpassed Li Xin''s level.


    "Hm!" It''s fine this time, but it won''t happen again. " It was only then that the woman noticed that the two notifications in front of her were different. What was written on them was not the official seal of the training camp, but the seal of the headquarters.


    "Yes, yes, sir, rest assured there won''t be a next time." Li Xin and Zi Xin promised, but in their hearts they were thinking, "What a joke, how could there possibly be a next time?"


    The woman continued to have a straight face and ignored the two of them. She opened the computer in front of the table and logged in the names of the two, then typed out two documents and handed them over to Li Xin and Li Jun. She said without any expression: "Report to the reserve team 3012."


    "Sir, may I ask how do we get to # 3012?" Li Xin took the documents, her heart was at a loss, and asked.


    "Read the notice." The woman kept a straight face.


    Only now did Li Xin realize that the paper in her hand had the address clearly written on it.


    Both squadrons and squadrons are made up of three or three squadrons just like the regular squadron: one squadron three squadrons, one squadron three squadrons, one squadron three squadrons, and one squadron three squadrons. The squad leaders and above were all veterans drawn from different groups, and the majority of the group leaders were excellent students from the early training camp. Of course, there were some veterans as well.


    In the end, Li Xin and Zi Xin were assigned to Squad One of the 3rd Squadron, 2nd Squadron, 3012. The leader of the squadron, Xiao Lin, was a veteran who had participated in battles.


    "Reporting in, the recruits Zhang Zixin and Li Xin are here to report." After finding Xiao Lin, Li Xin and Zi Xin immediately reported.


    "Hmm, not bad. The military salute is quite standard. But why did you come so late?" Xiao Lin was 26 years old and about 1.65 meters tall. She had a round face that could be compared to Lu Min''s. Her hair was cut short in three directions and she looked valiant and valiant under her military cap.


    "Reporting team leader, it''s because of special circumstances that we are late." Li Xin walked up and said.


    "Mm, can you tell me what''s the special situation?"


    "Reporting team leader, this ¡­" To be honest, Li Xin really didn''t know what special situation it was.


    "Reporting to team leader, the situation is like this. By the time we came to register, the recruitment was already over, but the head of the headquarters took a fancy to our talents, so he specially recruited us. Please forgive us team leader." Because Chen Jing had taught Zixin how to speak, she had finally displayed her skills.


    "Hmm, tell me what abilities you two have?"


    "Reporting, Group Leader, I have already opened up the two meridians, and the Headquarters'' leader said that Sister Li Xin''s talent is not bad." Zi Xin really wasn''t lying. When Chen Jing saw Li Xin, she had indeed said that Li Xin''s aptitude wasn''t bad.


    "Good, very good. Welcome." Xiao Lin and Li Xin shook hands, then turned around and shouted, "Tang Juan!"


    "Here!" A girl with big eyes came running to attention.


    "Bring Li Xin and Zhang Zixin to the dorms and gather at the sports field in ten minutes."


    "Yes!"


    "..."


    Through the open window, they could see the back of a beautiful person. He was dressed in a lotus color gauze dress, outlining the girl''s graceful figure, and her long hair was tied up with a silver ribbon like a light smoke cage, completely free of any dust or dust.


    As the camera zoomed in, he noticed that there were seven girls in the room, happily toasting each other. It turned out to be Xiao Lin''s celebration for all seven members of the team. To be honest, Squad Three''s Squad One was the first squadron in the entire squadron to be able to clear all two meridians of Ren and Du. For this, the headquarters had awarded them 1,000 contribution points.


    After following Xiao Lin to learn Taiji, Li Xin soon felt the hot spots on her lower abdomen where her Dantian was. In two days, she had opened up Ren Meridian and Du Meridian, and after that, after a week, she became the first member of the team to open up Ren Meridian and Ren Meridian. Under Li Xin''s stimulation, the other four members of the team also reached the level of being able to open up Ren and Du Meridian.


    At the same time, in a large, luxurious booth on the second floor, five men were hugging each other, completely drunk. A long-haired, vulgar looking man pushed open the door and said excitedly to the first twenty-eight or twenty-nine year old man: "Young Master Zhou, this is outrageous! Truly outrageous!"


    "Zhang Hui, what the f * ck did you say? "Wha, what is that?" The short-haired man called Young Master Zhou stood up and burped before speaking in a intermittent manner.


    "Young Master Zhou is really outrageous! I found him on the first floor. When I came in from the outside, he had that back! Tsk! Tsk! He''s like a fairy descending upon the mortal world!" The long-haired man pondered as he spoke.


    "Really? "Then what are we waiting for? Brothers, let''s go." When young master Zhou heard that there was a top quality woman, he immediately woke up. He pushed away the woman beside him, stood up, and wobbled out. After that, he and his friends rushed down the stairs as if they had been injected with chicken blood.


    In a private room on the first floor, Xiao Lin picked up a glass of wine and stood up, saying, "I toast to Li Xin, it''s ¡­"


    Before Xiao Lin finished speaking, the door was kicked open from the outside with a "clang." Then, six drunken men squeezed in. The short-haired man looked around and his gaze landed on Li Xin, Zi Xin, and Xiao Lin. He laughed loudly and said, "Exquisite quality, indeed, one, two, three, hahaha, I''ve got everything!"


    "Do you know who this is? Let me tell you, this is young master Zhou, the famous young master Zhou! Your good days are here, why aren''t you quickly toasting Young Master Zhou? " The long-haired man squeezed out from behind them and glanced greedily at the three women. Finally, his gaze landed on Xiao Lin''s chest as he laughed and said.


    "Scram, we don''t know any young master Zhou, get out of here!" Seeing the strange looks on everyone''s faces, Xiao Lin, the team leader, couldn''t help but become furious.


    "Get lost? How dare you tell me to scram? But, I like it, hahaha! " That Young Master Zhou looked at Xiao Lin''s chest and extended his hand towards her as he spoke.


    Xiao Lin was a veteran who had been tested by the battlefield, how could she allow that Young Master Zhou''s Demon Claw to reach her chest? Thus, Xiao Lin grabbed Young Master Zhou''s arm and threw him onto the ground. Who knew that young master Zhou was actually a lustful person? With a "kacha" sound, that young master Zhou''s right arm was broken.


    He was originally a fuerdai, but unfortunately did not evolve during the catastrophe. He lived his life like a pig and a dog in the Thirteen Mercenaries Union, and fortunately, Chen Jing had initiated the marriage search event, allowing Zhou Ziliang to find his aunt, who was one of the top executives of the self-rescue camp. Zhang Qiujie''s heart naturally ached when she saw her skinny grandson. Not only did she provide him with a superior material life, she even arranged for him to be placed under her subordinate, the Northern Region''s Welfare and Rescue Service. Zhou Ziliang was once a rich second-generation, so he naturally had some skills, so it didn''t take him long to use his aunt''s relationship to climb to the top of the rescue department.


    After gaining money and power, Zhou Zilian''s popinjay nature was revealed. Not long after, a large group of friends gathered around him, and he soon became the local tyrant, being respected as the young master of Zhou by the popinjays. As for the village, it was Zhou Ziliang''s stronghold. Many well-to-do women had become playthings to him and his other friends. Who would have thought that he would suffer so much at Xiao Lin''s hands today?


    This was incredible! With the order given, a large group of dog legs rushed in. A fight was unavoidable. Fortunately, Xiao Lin and the other seven girls were very powerful, especially Xiao Lin and Zi Xin. Although Zixin''s talent was not considered good, she was still no match for Chen Jing''s massive supply of high-quality resources. Her strength was naturally raised by a great deal. In just a month of cultivation, she had managed to master two of the Six Passages of Divine Swords.


    The conflict didn''t last long. Once Zixin''s Six Passages of God Sword was used, the consequences of losing an arm and a leg scared everyone off. After all, these people were all hooligans.


    Although the military power was lacking, Young Master Zhou and the others were not in a rush. Not long after the call, a large group of security guards rushed in, and Xiao Lin and the others naturally could not fight with the security guards. Furthermore, they might not have the strength to do so, so they could only obediently stay in the jail.


    However, since Young Master Zhou and the others were able to make a phone call, Zi Xin was also able to do so. Naturally, the call was to Chen Jing.


    "Brother Chen Jing, come and save me!" Chen Jing jumped in fright upon hearing Zixin''s call. After a long time, he finally let out a sigh of relief.


    "Captain Wang, go to Liang Shan Road''s security post immediately and have a look. What''s going on?" Remember to deal with it fairly. "Also, make sure to keep Zixin safe." After putting down Zixin''s phone, Chen Jing called the security squad''s Wang Lijun.


    After putting down the phone, Wang Lijun naturally knew how to handle this situation fairly. The result was, of course, Zi Xin and the others being acquitted, while Zhou Ziliang and the others were being detained and investigated.

 C43

    Early in the morning, a red sun slowly peeked out from the eastern edge of the plateau. The nearby rivers and grasslands were still submerged in a faint grey light, while the continuous rise and fall of the snowy peaks on the western side was dyed a bright red. These colors were ever-changing in the blink of an eye, forming a colorful picture.


    At the top of a snowy mountain in the north of the center, a slim figure was standing there, looking exceptionally beautiful. The strong mountain wind blew her long hair in a slanted direction. When paired with her curvaceous body, how could the word ''beautiful'' be enough to describe her?


    "Ao ¡­" A long howl rang out, accidentally exposing her identity. It turned out that this was exactly what Yang Xue was feeling in her heart, as she extended her arms, as if she wanted to embrace this rising sun.


    Ever since he had missed out on the deep purple snow leopard last year, Yang Xue had been diligently searching for him on this snowy peak. After all, Yang Xue had never given up on this habit. However, Yang Xue had been searching for more than half a year, and the snow leopard had still not returned. It was as if it had never existed in this world.


    Today was another sunny morning. After Yang Xue had expressed her feelings at the top of the mountain, she prepared to go down the mountain to find food. Who knew that Yang Xue''s howl just now had triggered an avalanche?


    In front of this destructive power of nature, even though Yang Xue already possessed the strength of a peak Third Order, she was still unable to put up any resistance. Thus, Yang Xue majestically rushed into the valley along with the collapsed snow.


    More than an hour later, the rumbling and roaring finally died down. The thousand-meter-deep valley was half filled with rolling snow and ice. The pure white of the snow reflected the blinding sunlight. After a long time, there was finally a trace of movement. In a corner of the valley, the sparkling and reflective surface of the snow began to move. It was something that was moving upwards, but it was not Yang Xue.


    Where is Yang Xue?


    At this moment, Yang Xue was struggling at the bottom of the four to five hundred meters of snow. When the avalanche just now, Yang Xue coincidentally rolled to the bottom of the valley, but coincidentally fell at the bottom of a huge block of ice. Because of the support of the ice, she wasn''t crushed into a meat patty by the weight of the snow on the top.


    It was a pity that most of the surrounding snow had been crushed into solid ice, so Yang Xue could only meandering through the few layers of snow. After a few hours, Yang Xue had also created a tunnel of about a dozen meters wide, but it was so dark that Yang Xue couldn''t tell east, west, south, and north. Furthermore, Yang Xue could only dig from where it was, so where was she? Even up or down Yang Xue is not clear.


    It was supposed to be Yang Xue''s breakfast time, but after the avalanche and a few hours of digging, Yang Xue was already exhausted and hungry.


    After digging for another hour or so, Yang Xue finally heard a sound coming from the bottom right. Twenty minutes later, Yang Xue caught a furry animal. This animal was called a ferret, and it weighed more than three pounds. It was a type of alpine animal that lived on a snowy peak. "The marten had been hunting at the bottom of the valley when the sudden avalanche buried it at the bottom.


    Yang Xue naturally didn''t know what a stone marten was. Of course, Yang Xue also didn''t need to know. The most important thing was to cure her stomach, which was rumbling with hunger.


    After Yang Xue had eaten all the hair from this three pound stone marten''s belt, she was finally able to resolve her hunger. Her strength had also recovered quite a bit, so she naturally continued to dig her own escape tunnel.


    Of course, it''s not that Yang Xue lacked strength, it''s just that the front, top, and even the left and right sides of her were all made of solid ice. There was no other way around it, Yang Xue could only try her best to dig downwards, but she did not expect that she could only dig a straight path downwards. After digging for about ten meters, a crisp sound suddenly rang out, just like the avalanche, Yang Xue fell down together with the ice and snow.


    With a splash, Yang Xue fell into a bone-chilling, ice-cold pool. This was a huge cave formed by the erosion of water. Due to the compression of the Indian subcontinent plates, the Himalayas rose year by year, causing the cave, which was originally buried deep underground, to gradually emerge from the ground and open a small window at the bottom of the valley. Who knew that Yang Xue had coincidentally dug out from the top of the cave. As the layer of snow thinned down, Yang Xue''s weight finally crushed the layer of snow covering the cave, causing Yang Xue to fall together with the snow into the bottom of the cave.


    There were many cracks and caves in the surroundings, and quite a few cracks and caves were continuously pouring the ice-cold snow water into the cave. As a result, a large pool of water was formed at the bottom of the cave, but this pool of water was not stagnant water. On the right side, near the cave wall, there was a huge whirlpool, constantly sucking away the snow water.


    At this moment, Yang Xue was floating on the water like a dead pig, slowly drifting towards the huge whirlpool along with the snow that fell from her hands.


    As for Yang Xue, when she fell into the karst cave, her head bumped into a rock at the bottom of the pool. Although it was unlikely for her to injure Yang Xue, who was at the peak of the Third Order, the huge impact caused her to fall unconscious. At this moment, Yang Xue felt like a mountain was pressing down on her chest. The stifled Yang Xue felt extremely uncomfortable. Despite all her efforts, it was still difficult for her to turn around.


    After an unknown amount of time had passed, the feeling it gave Yang Xue was that it was incomparably long. Following another "bang", Yang Xue felt herself falling into a deeper abyss, but fortunately, Yang Xue finally woke up.


    After taking a big gulp of ice water, she tried her best to jump out of the water. Who knew that she would hit her head on a hard rock, only then did Yang Xue find herself in a secret passage filled with ice water, how could she jump out of the water? What should he do?


    Fortunately, Yang Xue had already reached the meat refining stage, so after holding her breath for a while, her body''s functions began to adjust automatically. It turned out Yang Xue had never cultivated in internal energy, so the energy in her body couldn''t be stored in her Dantian like Chen Jing, but there was still a large amount of energy in her body. This energy wasn''t all stored in her Dantian, but in each acupoint. When Yang Xue''s body lacked the chemical energy needed to live due to the lack of oxygen, the extremely thirsty tissues would feed the information to her brain, and the brain would instruct the energy stored on the acupoints to flow into the cells in her body to replace the chemical energy required for life. In fact, this was also the reason why Chen Jing''s internal energy operated automatically under water. Of course, this process would take time as well. A few seconds? A few minutes? Perhaps longer, depending on the limit of the individual''s body tissue.


    Not long after, Yang Xue''s stifling feeling finally disappeared, leaving only bone-piercing cold. After all, who would feel comfortable naked in the ice-cold water? Fortunately, all the cells in Yang Xue''s body had gone through the energy tempering process and had already become steel tendons. There was no possibility for them to freeze to death, and she was already used to the feeling of being cold for a long time.


    After getting used to the cold, Yang Xue discovered that her stomach was very hungry, so she went into the underground river to investigate. Although the underground river was sparsely populated with life forms, there were still small amounts of fish, amphibians, and so on. These naturally couldn''t escape Yang Xue''s X-ray like eyes, and not long after, Yang Xue caught some degenerated fish and some snake-like creatures.


    The other problems were slowly resolved, but there was one thing Yang Xue could not do anything about, and that was boundless darkness! Yang Xue was busy with her livelihood at the beginning, so she didn''t pay much attention to this. But after a few days, the endless journey and endless darkness pressed down Yang Xue to the point where she was about to go crazy. So where was the hope?


    God said, there must be light!


    Finally, one day, Yang Xue rushed down a long passage and entered what Yang Xue thought was an endless sea. Jumping out of the water, what entered his sight was a multicolored glow. Through the gauzy mist, the world before him seemed to be covered with layers of mountains and grass.


    "Bang!" Yang Xue felt the shackles in her brain explode. At that moment, Yang Xue felt incomparably relaxed. That was the feeling of freedom, that was the feeling of her thoughts being released, that was the memory of a pink and romantic flight in her dreams ¡­


    At that moment, Yang Xue had entered a whole new realm. This was a breakthrough that was more important than ever before. At that moment, Yang Xue clearly felt that some extremely important things in the depths of her soul would slowly awaken.

 C44

    At the end of June 2028, after a few months of training, Chen Jing had consumed two fist-sized beads and a few egg-sized beads. To be honest, Chen Jing had no other choice but to use the egg-sized beads. After all, there were only four fist-sized beads. Chen Jing gave one to Zixin and another to You Cai. He had already used the other two, so he had no choice but to use the smaller beads to cultivate.


    After four months of cultivation, with the help of high quality energy, Chen Jing''s entire body had become sparkling and translucent. Chen Jing understood that he had already reached the peak of Bone Forging, so it was impossible for him to advance any further. Chen Jing was completely clueless.


    Of course, during this period, the others were not idle. Wang Jun, Zhou Jian and the others, including Zhang Xiang, with the help of a huge amount of resources, had all entered the body training. In addition, Wang Lei had successfully entered the Bone Forging stage a month ago and became the second rank 3 expert of the self-rescue camp.


    At this moment, Chen Jing suddenly recalled his concern from a long time ago. He understood that this matter had to be done immediately, and it should be done without delay.


    However, it was impossible to do this alone. After explaining it to Wang Jun, Ouyang Ziyun, and the others, he and Wei Dong led a small group of four people from the commander''s guard to the southwest falcon hunt.


    Considering that the secret of the bead may not be preserved, Chen took 5 black and white beads and a box of meat mountain as a gift in order to befriend the Southwest Falcon.


    "Hahaha, we heard the magpie''s call this morning, and it really is your esteemed guest. Battalion Commander Chen, Commander Yang, welcome, welcome!" When he arrived at 9 am, Zhang Jianjun, Wu Rong and others had already received the news and were waiting outside the camp for him.


    "Commander Zhang, Commissar Wu, and I have come presumptuously. I hope that you will not disturb the two generals." Chen Jing and Wei Dong naturally shook hands with the two generals.


    "No, no, please come in, please come in!"


    Twenty minutes later, the host of the meeting was seated in a luxurious meeting room. After the opening speech, Chen Jing stood up and said, "Commander Zhang, Commissar Wu, I have come with a small gift. Please do not mind it."


    After saying this, the two team members carried the two boxes to the conference table.


    "Of course it''s good stuff that Battalion Commander Chen has given me. Let me have a feast for your eyes first." As Zhang Jianjun spoke, he stretched out his hand to open the big box.


    "Commander Zhang, don''t move, it''s dangerous!" Wei Dong, who sat opposite him, was so scared that he quickly reached out his hand to stop Zhang Jianjun.


    "Yes, Commander Yang, what''s going on?" Zhang Jianjun was also shocked and asked doubtfully.


    "Commander Zhang, it''s like this..." Chen Jing then briefly described the discovery and function of the meat mountain.


    "What?" It''s actually like this! " To be honest, those three mountains of flesh were discovered and destroyed by the people of the Southwest Hunting Hawk. However, at that time, more than 20 people were killed, and the entire Southwest Hunting Hawk considered them as the most terrifying devil. Seeing the hundreds of tentacles that were wildly dancing in the air, the Devils and Zombies screamed out in terror, immediately classifying this area as a restricted area. Later on, he heard that the Green Mountain guard had completely annihilated those devils, and he secretly sighed in his heart about how terrifying the power of the Green Mountain guard was.


    "Come, Commander Zhang, Commander Wu, let''s try out the bead''s effect." Chen Jing opened the small box and said to Zhang and Wu.


    Ever since Little Qingshan had provided them the first four levels of internal energy, the people of the Southwest Falcon soon tasted the sweetness of the Chen family''s internal energy. Over the past half year, Zhang Jianjun and Wu Rong had both completed the first four levels of internal energy.


    After hearing Chen Jing''s words, Zhang Xianwu and Zhang Jianjun each took a white bead and tested it out. In the end, Zhang Jianjun immediately felt a cooling energy enter his body.


    "Miraculous, just amazing. Battalion Commander Chen, we can''t thank you enough." Zhang Jianjun felt the magical bead after the excitement.


    "No, no, if the two generals think highly of me, then I am willing to become brothers of the opposite sex with the two generals." Seeing that Zhang Jianjun had said this, Chen Jing understood that Zhang Jianjun was also a man of character, so he took the initiative to clarify his words and hoped to take a step further.


    "Good, this is great! Brother Chen, I agree with you. Good, today the four of us will make a promise to help each other. We will share the good fortune and the bad luck. We will not live in the same year, but die in the same year." Zhang Jianjun was also very happy when he heard Chen Jing''s words.


    After that, the four of them made a vow to become allies and become brothers through life and death. After kneeling, Chen Jing asked, "Jian Jun, Wu Rong, how old are you two?"


    "Brother Chen, I''m 41 years old, old brother Jian Jun is 38 years old." Wu Rong answered.


    "Alright, then I''ll be the boss. Wu Rong is number two, Jian Jun is number three, and Wei Dong will be number four. Hahaha." Chen Jing was determined.


    After the four had become sworn brothers, they naturally started eating meat in large chunks, drank wine in large bowls, and after three rounds, Chen Jing raised his glass and said, "Second brother, third brother, since we have already become brothers, I will not hide anything from you two brothers. My elder brother''s internal energy cultivation method has already reached the sixth layer. "The brothers in the first four levels already know. Now, brother will introduce the five and six levels, while the fifth level is just training the body. I think the two brothers should be a little curious, even though I look younger than you guys, but I still want to be ahead of you guys?"


    "To tell you the truth, big brother, I truly thought like that. I merely didn''t have the nerve to make a fuss about it with big brother." Zhang Jianjun said somewhat embarrassedly after hearing Chen Jing''s words.


    "This is what you''re wrong about, third brother. Since we''re brothers, we should open up our hearts. However, I am not bullying you guys. Big Bro is indeed 46 years old this year, and is even more genuine than real money or silver! " Wei Dong laughed loudly as he heard Zhang Jianjun''s words.


    "Is what Fourth Brother said true?" Could it be that the rumor about him regaining his youth is actually true? " Zhang and Wu asked at the same time.


    "Of course it''s true. As for why? Big Brother will explain it to you very soon. " Hearing Wei Dong''s words, Zhang and Wu couldn''t help but look at Chen Jing in anticipation.


    "It''s like this. Like I said, the fifth stage of my internal energy cultivation method is to train the body. What is called training the body is to open up thousands of meridians in the entire body and then use inner Qi to nourish every cell. Once the cells start to age again, they will naturally be young." At this point, Chen Jing paused for a moment before continuing, "The sixth level is called Bone Forging, which means that in a specific environment, you will be able to circulate your energy through your meridians, causing thin threads to grow out from the end of your meridians, sending inner Qi to your bones, and training your entire body to be crystal clear and full of strength."


    "Big Brother, is what you said true?" This was naturally the first time the two of them had heard of such a magical thing.


    "Of course, there are more than twenty people in our Little Qingshan''s group who have reached the Flesh Refinement realm. As for the Bone Forging stage, it is rather difficult. Right now, besides Big Bro, there''s only one other brother named Wang Lei who has just entered."


    However, you must be careful to keep it a secret. The main thing is that there are 5 or 6 levels of cultivation arts and beads, and only core members of Little Qingshan are qualified to know about them. Therefore, it is not something that can be trusted. Speak up, hand over the best dish to Zhang Jianjun.


    "Yes, big brother, don''t worry. I definitely know what I''m doing." Zhang Jianjun said after he had finished with his superior.


    "In addition, with those ten beads just now, Second and Third Brother will definitely be able to enter the meat refining stage. However, in order to reach the Bone Forging stage, much more resources are needed." At this point, Chen Jing couldn''t help but think back to the resources he had consumed after training the meat. Chen Jing estimated that from the time he had entered the Bone Forging stage to now, he had consumed three to four times as many resources as he had before. From the early Bone Forging stage to the late Bone Forging stage, he had consumed three to four times as many resources. As the saying goes, "a man is rich and poor" is nothing wrong. After thinking for a moment, Chen Jing continued, "However, by then, the meat mountains that you have reared should be more or less finished. If they haven''t already, come and get them from Big Bro."


    "Thank you, Big Brother!"


    "Brothers, after our brotherhood is over, let''s talk about business and not hide anything from the two of you. Big Brother and Fourth Bro have an important matter to discuss with the two of you." After drinking a glass of wine, Chen said to Zhang and Wu.


    "No need to be so polite, big brother. Feel free to speak your mind." Zhang Jianjun said.


    "It''s like this. Before the catastrophe, I read a lot of apocalyptic novels. I didn''t expect it to actually happen now." That''s why I''m worried about whether the zombie siege will happen in our current situation. If it does happen, how will our defenseless city defend itself? "


    "To tell you the truth, big brother, I am worried about you too." Wu Rong said with a heavy heart after hearing Chen Jing''s words.


    "It seems like you and I are thinking of the same thing. Therefore, we shouldn''t delay building the city walls. Otherwise, what awaits us is a calamity that will lead to annihilation!" After a brief pause, Chen Jing continued, "I''ve studied the map. The Jingkun High Speed, Yu Man High Speed and Xirong High Speed Railway have surrounded Mianzhou into a large triangle with an area of 1.5 times that of the urban area. Over 90% of the buildings in Mianzhou are within this area.


    "What big brother said is reasonable. We will immediately organize the construction of the city wall." Zhang Jianjun said.


    "There''s no rush. Third brother, have you thought about who should cultivate Yi An and the thirteen mercenary unions? Even if they agree to repair it, how can we guarantee quality? "


    "Then what should we do?"


    "My brother''s idea is to unite, form a government, and build a wall."


    "I agree with big brother. If anyone disagrees, we''ll destroy them." Wu Rong slammed his fist on the table after he finished speaking.


    "What?" Zhang Jianjun wants to form a coalition government? He was the boss of the entire Mianzhou? Brother, we definitely cannot agree to it! " In Hai Sha''s meeting room, the Old Sixth Mountain Cat stood up and roared.


    After the incident with Sun Junping, Hai Sha soon found out that it was Little Qingshan who did it. Of course, although Hai Sha had broken Third Brother Hui Xiong, due to the fact that he had learned the internal energy cultivation method and the Six Passages Divine Sword from Sun Junping, his strength had increased instead of decreased.


    Yesterday, the sharks received an official letter from the Southwest Falcon, which immediately caused a huge uproar.


    "Ai, I heard that Zhang Jianjun and Chen Jing have allied together. I''m afraid we have no choice but to agree." said the shark, sighing disappointedly, as if he had aged a great deal.


    What kind of chamber pot is Zhang Jianjun?" You actually want to order your father around! "I''m just not going. Let''s see if you can f * cking rely on me." In the southeastern part of Mianzhou, in a large hall that was like a gathering hall, there was a large armchair at the top. On both sides of the chair, there were eight men of uneven height and weight. At this moment, a short man in his thirties angrily crumpled a letter on a large chair and threw it on the ground.


    "Cough cough, Brother Qiang." A tall, thin man sat on the second chair on the right. The man in his forties stood up.


    "Skinny Three, if you have something to say, then say it. If you have to fart, then fart. Don''t pretend to be profound for laozi."


    "Brother Qiang, what I mean is that we need to go. Not only that, we also need to be very active."


    "Skinny Three, do you want to f * cking rebel? Do you f * cking want to abandon laozi and climb higher?"


    "Damn it, Brother Qiang, I am completely loyal to you. I mean, didn''t that Zhang Jianjun want to be the boss of Mianzhou? We''ll follow him and even help him out. When the time comes, we''ll compete in martial arts! Who can be stronger than you in Mianzhou? Last but not least, that Zhang Jianjun will be your wedding dress. "


    "Hmm, what you just said seems to make a little bit of sense. Good!" We will do as you say, and let his f * cking Zhang Jianjun marry me. "

 C45

    The crowd searched for her thousands of times before suddenly looking back, only to see her in a place devoid of light.


    On August 15th, after much effort, the Mianzhou coalition government finally held a conference at the Taibai Hotel in the Southwest Falcon District. 8: 10 PM. As Little Qingshan''s representative, Zhang Xiang, after Zhang Jianjun''s welcome party ended, under the urge of more than half a year of yearning and suffering, summoned the courage to look for Bei Tianshi who came with him.


    "Mr. Bei, ai, ai, long time no see, how have you been?" After seeing Bei Tian Shi, Zhang Xiang did not know what to say.


    "Ah, President Zhang, you''re such a rare guest. Come in quickly and serve the book. Esteemed guest, have a cup of tea made soon!" Bei Tianshi was naturally always accompanied by beautiful women.


    "Ai, it''s like this. I came to ask for Mr. Bei''s help." After the host sat down, Zhang Xiang felt embarrassed for a moment and finally said the reason for his visit.


    "Principal Zhang can be considered my friend. You can just tell me if you want to help or not."


    "It''s still the same thing as last time. I would like to ask Mister Bei to help me investigate Miss Ruo Meng''s situation. I would like to see Miss Ruo Meng again."


    "So it''s about Miss Ru Meng. I have to apologize to Dean Zhang first and ask for his forgiveness. At that time, I was trying to win Sun Junping over to me, but we had our own owners. I hope you don''t blame me." Ai, if Principal Zhang had only mentioned Miss Ruo Meng to me, I would have definitely... "It''s a mistake, a mistake. I hope it doesn''t affect our friendship." Bei Tianshi was a cunning old fox, speaking hypocritically.


    "I understand what happened earlier, so I naturally wouldn''t mind. If Mister Bei finds out about Ruo Meng''s situation, then that would be a huge help to me."


    "Hahaha, what a coincidence! If it were anyone else, I might not be clear about it. But this Miss Ruo Meng, Principal Zhang is really riding a donkey looking for a donkey!"


    "Where did Mr. Bei come from?"


    "Hahaha, President Zhang, it''s like this. Miss Ruo Meng was given to Sun Junping by me back then, so I still remember it clearly. Now, of course it''s in President Zhang''s hands." Bei Tianshi still remembered Li Xin''s waist-high hair.


    "Ah, so that''s how it is. Thank you very much Mr. Bei. I will take my leave now." After hearing this, the excited Zhang Xiang quickly said goodbye.


    There weren''t any zombies left in Mianzhou and the roads had already been cleaned up, so Zhang Xiang had to rush back in twenty minutes. After finding Li Xin''s address at Zi Xin''s place, Zhang Xiang arrived at her door at 9: 35.


    "You damn girl, what are you doing here so late?" Li Xin didn''t have many friends. It seemed that the only person who came here was Zi Xin.


    "You, you ¡­" Li Xin opened the door, and what appeared in front of her was the face that made her dream. An unspeakable feeling of grievance involuntarily surged into her heart, and the tears at the corner of her eyes flowed down like water.


    "You, you, what are you doing here? "You, you ¡­" Li Xin thought herself to be a strong woman, when she faced Mr. Bei, Sun Junping, and all the hardships and hardships, Li Xin had all lost her teeth and swallowed her blood, all of them had been brave enough to face her. But at this moment, Li Xin suddenly realized how weak she was and how sentimental she was. Towards this man in front of her, Li Xin hated him for deceiving her. She hated him for not shielding her from the rain in the face of danger. But as she hated him, Li Xin realized just how weak she was in front of him, and how much she wanted to lean against his chest to avoid the wind and rain. Thinking about it, Li Xin felt wronged the more she thought about it. She couldn''t help but lean on Zhang Xiang''s chest and cry.


    The preparatory meeting for the coalition government was held over half a month before the following resolution was finally formed:


    1. The joint government shall adopt the system of committee, which shall consist of ten members, nine members and one chairman. Each member shall have one vote, and the chairman shall have two votes.


    2. Five members shall be elected by the four parties, two by the Southwest Falcon and one by each of the other three parties.


    3. Five members shall be decided by the contest, four contestants shall be selected by each party, four of them shall be decided by the winner group and one shall be decided by the loser group.


    (4) The Chairman shall be decided by a contest of 10 members.


    On September 10, 2028, the First Martial Competition of Mianzhou was held at the Mianzhou Stadium. The Little Qingshan self-rescue team consisted of Chen Jing, Wang Lei, Yang Weidong, and Huang Xiaogang.


    This was an unprecedented gathering. Experts would forever be the immortal legends in people''s hearts, and it was a topic that people talked about with great interest. The survivors of Mianzhou were all eager to attend the event, and the 30,000-strong stadium was packed.


    The Yi An Society''s Qiu Yongqiang was without a doubt the hottest topic of all. Qiu Yongqiang''s achievements in the fight against the Thirteen Mercenary Alliance, the Southwest Falcon and a few other brilliant achievements within the Yi An Association were discussed enthusiastically. As word of mouth spread, almost everyone knew about it within a short period of time. The second most popular contestants were Zhang Jianjun and Wu Rong. The battle between Zhang Jianjun and Qiu Yongqiang was the main topic of discussion. It was simply a modern version of Lu Bu. The third would probably be Zhang Xinlin. After all, everyone knew about the duel between the Battle Wolf and the Martial Competition. Unfortunately, this time, there wasn''t one among the contestants. As for Chen Jing and the others, other than Little Qingshan''s people, who else would know of it? As for the people of the Thirteen Mercenary Alliance, they were nothing but a foil to the public. After all, what else could a person who had been defeated so many times have other than the dignity of an opponent?


    At 9 AM sharp, the organizer, Zhang Jianjun, gave a short speech before the competition officially began. The rules of the competition were as follows: 1) Each match will decide the opponent by drawing lots; 2) One side will admit defeat, one side will admit defeat, 3) One side will not be able to stand up within one minute after being beaten, of course, if the opponent does not admit defeat immediately after being beaten down, the opponent can continue to attack, as for whether or not the opponent will die, the rules do not mention anything, after all, this is not before the catastrophe; 4) One side will be knocked out of the arena and the match will be over.


    The first match was between Zhang Jianjun and Hai Sha''s Old Six Mountain Cat. This was an unequal battle. In less than 5 minutes, the lynx had escaped the arena in a sorry state.


    The second match was between the two of them. The third and fourth were between Wei Dong and Xiao Gang, who had defeated the two contestants respectively.


    The fifth battle was between Chen Jing and Hai Sha''s black panther. In the arena, Chen Jing had used Tai Chi to fight his enemy. In fact, due to the sudden enlightenment of more than half an hour earlier, as well as his subsequent digestion and comprehension, Chen Jing''s understanding of Tai Chi had already reached the peak. It could be said that no one in this world could surpass Chen Jing. As a result, Chen Jing''s tai chi charm was pleasing to the eyes. Coupled with his strong inner force, his hands and feet seemed both firm and supple.


    Tai Chi emphasized on nothingness. The aura of nothingness was the essence of Tai Chi. Chen Jing was wearing a traditional white training outfit. His hands were light and he casually drew a circle in the air, looking soft and powerless, but the black panther''s seemingly powerful and overbearing punches and kicks were easily pushed aside by Chen Jing''s soft palm, which then caused the black panther''s body to spin on the stage. However, the panther only attacked once before spinning around the ring like a spinning top, and then turned around and left the ring in a daze.


    The sixth, seventh and eighth matches were Qiu Yongqiang against Wu Rong, Wang Lei against Hai Sha''s Fire Fox, and Wang Zhafu against Southwest Falcon. There was naturally no suspense in these three matches.


    After the first day of the competition, Little Qingshan''s group of four was promoted, while two members of the Yi An Society were promoted. In addition, only one person from the Falcon of the Southwest and Thirteen Mercenary Alliance entered the winner group.


    The next day, after drawing lots, the first match was the highlight of the show: Wang Lei against Qiu Yongqiang.


    Wang Lei had entered the Bone Forging stage three months ago. He had been diligently training these past few months, and with the help of beads and other resources, he had reached the peak of Bone Forging a week ago.


    Qiu Yongqiang was also someone with great luck and was one step ahead of everyone else. Although he did not directly reach rank 2, he was not far from it. Just like Yang Xue, he would be able to break through as soon as he got the chance. Thus, Qiu Yongqiang entered the Second Order less than two months after the catastrophe. "Later on, like Hai Sha, Yi An stealthily learned Chen Jing''s inner force skill at the end of last year. After that, Qiu Yongqiang''s cultivation improved by leaps and bounds, reaching the Third Order a month before Chen Jing did. He is now a peak Third Order.


    In terms of cultivation level, Wang Lei and Qiu Yongqiang were both at the peak of the Third Order. Who knew that once the battle started, Qiu Yongqiang would be too fast and Wang Lei''s attacks would only hit the afterimages. As a result, Wang Lei was actually forced to take a beating! How could this be? On one hand, Qiu Yongqiang was originally an agile contestant. Wang Lei found it hard to adapt to Qiu Yongqiang''s lightning-like attacks at the moment; on the other hand, although Wang Lei was also experienced in battle, his opponents were all dull zombies. It was the first time he was facing an agile opponent in a life-and-death battle.


    Fortunately, Chen Jing had invented a rigid Qi Method called the Chen Clan Body Protection Technique. It was the method to infuse inner Qi into the skin. After testing it, one would find that it was really hard to injure with a blade or sword. This was really not bragging. Most people had seen the performance of the hard Qi Method on the streets, where one spear was pointed at the throat and the red tasseled gun was bent with brute force. Of course, this required a certain amount of skill, but it was true that the metal spear tip pierced the throat. Without the hard Qi skill, no matter how good the skill was, it would still be impossible.


    To be honest, Wang Lei was originally a heavyweight fighter with rough skin and thick flesh. Plus, he had already mastered the Chen family''s body protection technique to perfection. His entire body seemed like it was covered by a golden bell and a metal shirt. As such, after numerous attacks, Wang Lei simply sat cross-legged in the middle of the arena with his eyes closed, allowing Qiu Yongqiang to strike him. Of course, this was not because of Wang Lei''s posturing, because the Body Protection Art was the most effective in cultivating it while sitting cross-legged. It was because the Body Protection Art was the most effective, and it was not because of its bragging, but because many people have seen it before, when buddhist masters fight their enemies, they often sit cross-legged on the lotus throne with their legs crossed. Many people did not understand why, but the truth was, it was because the defensive effect was the best. In addition, Wang Lei was also unwilling to passively take a beating. Blindly counterattacking seemed to be of no use right now, so Wang Lei sat down and closed his eyes to feel Qiu Yongqiang''s rapid movements.


    At this moment, a strange scene appeared on the stage. Qiu Yongqiang was jumping around Wang Lei like a monkey, while Wang Lei was sitting on the ground like an old monk with his eyes closed, reciting a scripture.


    As for Wang Lei, he sat on the ground and did his best to defend. At first, he was a bit flustered, but he slowly became adept at it. After a long time, Wang Lei had actually entered the Refinement Realm. He can do whatever he wants, and when the moon shines in the river tomorrow, he will be the one to blame.


    Suddenly, Wang Lei felt the shackles in the depths of his soul suddenly explode. His soul flew out of his soul like a frog that had jumped out of the well, and his soul felt as if it was being released.


    This was a strange feeling. An ethereal state of mind, indifference to everything, seeing flowers blossom and blossoming, listening to the rain beating bananas, the world''s honor and disgrace forgotten. His heart seemed to have already flown out of the arena, and his soul seemed to be standing atop a misty cloud, calmly looking down at everything with the intent of being born.


    Later on, Chen Jing and the others determined Wang Lei to be a Xiantian expert, whereas the previous one was called the Houtian realm, because in the Houtian realm, the human body still couldn''t communicate with its surroundings. The body could only absorb energy through breathing and eating, and after entering the Xiantian realm, the body could communicate with the environment and absorb energy directly from the outside world. However, even if Chen Jing and the others racked their brains, they would still not be able to come up with a set of cultivation techniques. Chen Jing and the others were also lucky because this was indeed the case. When Yang Xue suddenly saw light after a long period of darkness, it caused her to sublimate, while Wang Lei felt a sense of calmness.


    After Wang Lei entered the Upper Sky Realm, he forgot about the martial arts competition and focused all of his attention on experiencing the feeling. This was a completely different feeling from before. Wang Lei could clearly feel the energy entering his body through his acupuncture points.


    Of course, this feeling wouldn''t last for long. One hit from Qiu Yongqiang brought Wang Lei back to reality, but Wang Lei didn''t open his eyes. He could clearly feel Qiu Yongqiang retreat and attack him from the right. However, in Wang Lei''s eyes, Qiu Yongqiang was no longer as fast as lightning and appeared to be as slow as a film. Therefore, Wang Lei gently waved his right hand and accurately hit Qiu Yongqiang''s fist.


    The second match was between Chen Jing and Wei Dong, but Wei Dong gave up, and the third was between Zhang Jianjun and Yi An Society''s Lin Bin brother, Liu Bin. The third was Zhang Jianjun against Yi An Society''s Yi Bin, and the third was naturally Zhang Jianjun''s safety.


    At this point, the four victors of the group were: Chen Jing, Zhang Jianjun, Wang Lei and Huang Xiaogang. The four victors of the group were: Wu Rong, Black Panther, Wang Zhanfu of Southwest Falcon, and Zhu Xiaojun of Yi''an Union.


    The third round of the Losers Group was held on the third day. After three rounds of matches, Qiu Yongqiang won over Wu Rong, Yang Weidong and Shark and advanced by an absolute advantage.

 C46

    On September 12, 2028, the names of the members of the Board of Management of the Mianzhou Union Government were officially announced. They were Wu Rong, Wang Zhafu, Ouyang Zhenglin, recommended by Little Qingshan''s self-rescue battalion, Liu Bin, recommended by the Yi An Union, sharks recommended by the Thirteen Mercenaries Alliance, and Zhang Jianjun, Chen Jing, Wang Lei, Huang Xiaogang, and Qiu Yongqiang. The interim preparatory committee then announced that the chairman of the management committee would be selected by way of competition three days after the refurbishment.


    After the first round of the competition ended, all the survivors were excited. The management committee''s name list was naturally the topic of discussion, but people were more interested in the ranking of the top experts in Mianzhou. Not long after that, the top ten rankings of the top ten experts in Mianzhou were released.


    After all, Wang Lei had defeated the most powerful person in the eyes of the audience, Qiu Yongqiang. Even though most people believed that Wang Lei had won because of luck, in the end, Wang Lei had won. That''s why Wang Lei is unmistakably number one.


    It was only natural for Qiu Yongqiang to be ranked second. After all, Qiu Yongqiang was a strong man. Other than Little Qingshan''s men, the majority of them supported Qiu Yongqiang. As for why she said "except for Little Qingshan"? Of course, Little Qingshan was naturally supportive of Chen Jing, but unfortunately, he could not do anything about what Chen Jing said.


    Zhang Jianjun was also the third best candidate. Back then, everyone knew that Zhang Jianjun and Wu Rong both fought against Qiu Yongqiang, and this time, they were able to successfully advance all the way to the next round.


    Huang Xiaogang, Wu Rong and Shark got close to each other, and in the end, Huang Xiaogang won the fourth place with a slight advantage over Shark and his two undefeated matches.


    Although Wu Rong had two defeats and one victory, and the winner was Yang Pingwei of the Losers'' Group, the Yi An Society whose name was unknown, but his loss was glorious, because his luck was too bad, he lost to Qiu Yongqiang in both battles, and in addition to his record when he had a draw with Zhang Jianjun, he still managed to win the fifth place, after all, the eyes of the crowd were still bright and clear.


    As for the sixth expert''s reputation, Shark was truly worthy of his title. Although most people looked down on the Thirteen Mercenary Alliance, Shark''s battle record was absolutely true to its name. In the first match, Shark defeated Wang Zhanfu, who was the candidate to be ranked second on the list of experts, and in the second match, he lost by a small margin against the fourth expert, Huang Xiaogang. And after entering the Losers Group, he had entered the finals all the way until he was defeated by the powerful Qiu Yongqiang.


    Chen Jing was ranked seventh, which was quite controversial. After all, Chen Jing had won by a fluke against Black Panther (Although Black Panther was also a candidate on the expert rankings, it was ignored by people because of its poor birth), and if Chen Jing was right, then it was just by a fluke, because in people''s eyes, Chen Jing had put on a Taiji Fist show, and when Black Panther attacked, his feet would shake, and then he would be miraculously allocated the stage by Chen Jing. If not for Little Qingshan''s support, Chen Jing would definitely be ranked later.


    At that time, the god-like Chen Jing was ranked so low in the hearts of the audience, so there was a dispute with the other audience members. However, because he was outnumbered, he had to flee in a sorry state.


    As for the eighth place winner, Yang Weidong and Liu Bin both had similar reputations. Both of them had two wins and two losses. Furthermore, both of them had entered the semi-finals of the Losers Group. However, in order to prove a person''s strength, it would be best to look at his opponents. Liu Bin''s opponents were the ones who had entered the list of experts, Zhu Xiaojun of the Yi An Union and Wang Zhuo Fu of the Southwest Falcon, and the ones who had lost were the ones who had lost, the third expert, Zhang Jianjun, and the sixth expert, Shark. On the other hand, Yang Weidong''s victory over Sea Shark Black Panther and his defeat over Qiu Yongqiang were still a little lacking compared to Liu Bin''s opponent. Therefore, the eighth expert''s reputation fell upon Liu Bin''s shoulders.


    Ninth place was Yang Weidong''s, and he had at least two victories, and he had even made it into the semi-finals of the Losers Group.


    As for the tenth place, there were a total of three people who had the strength to fight for it. They were Hai Sha''s Black Panther, Yi An''s Zhu Xiaojun, and Southwest''s Falcon, Wang Zhanfu. The results of these three were two losses and one victory, and the opponents they defeated were unknown.


    Three days later, on September 15, 2028, the Mumbai Alliance Government Management Committee''s Chairman Competition officially opened, which made the audience even more excited. After all, they had to pull out a mule or a horse, right?


    The competition was still held at the Mianzhou Stadium. This time, the rules were that there would be a single elimination round. The opponent was also still drawing lots. If there was an odd number, one would get a blank.


    In the first round of drawing, Chen Jing drew number five. According to the rules, he had to fight against number six. However, he didn''t know who would draw number six.


    When the match began, the referee shouted from the loudspeaker, "Number 1 and 10, please enter. Number 1 and 10, please enter."


    Chen Jing knew Ouyang Ziyun was number 10, but he didn''t know who number 1 was. After Ouyang Zhenlin jumped onto the stage, no one noticed him.


    "Contestant No.1, please enter the stage. This is the second time you have called out. If you do not come up on the third time, you will be deemed as automatically forfeiting." A minute later, the referee shouted over the loudspeaker for the second time.


    "It''s here, it''s here." A person finally ran into the stadium from the entrance, a closer look, it turned out to be Wu Rong.


    Wu Rong ate too much last night for some reason. This was too strange. After all, it was difficult for normal people to get sick after the catastrophe, not to mention a master like Wu Rong.


    At that time, Wu Rong couldn''t help but run to the toilet as soon as he finished drawing the lots. After that, he ran back in a hurry. Luckily, he made it in time.


    After the match began, the two of them started to fight. Honestly speaking, Wu Rong and Ouyang Zhenlin were both late-Second Order warriors and there was still a gap between them in Bone Forging. However, when it came to combat experience, Wu Rong was clearly much more experienced. Fortunately, Ouyang Zheng''s Lin Sheng had a powerful divine sense, so the two of them should have been evenly matched. It was a pity that Wu Rong''s body was a bit empty, so he was defeated in less than half an hour.


    In the second match, Qiu Yongqiang fought Huang Xiaogang, Little Gang had long since reached the peak of the Body Refining stage. For some reason, he was a step away from the peak of the Bone Forging stage, and the gap between him and the peak of the Bone Forging stage Qiu Yongqiang was not small.


    Next up was Wang Lei, who had drawn # 3. As the opponent of Shark, he naturally had no chance against Wang Lei, who had broken into the Upper Sky first.


    The fourth match was between Zhang Jianjun and Liu Bin. The result was obvious.


    The last match was between Chen Jing and Wang Zhafu. Chen Jing continued to use Tai Chi against his opponent as usual. To be honest, as Chen Jing''s comprehension of Tai Chi deepened, Chen Jing increasingly experienced the profoundness and profoundness of Tai Chi. In front of this bright red pearl, Chen Jing felt more and more insignificant, as if he was a frog that had just jumped out of a well and was facing the boundless starry sky.


    On the stage, Chen Jing was as white as snow, floating like an immortal. His right hand slightly raised, his left hand lightly held together as he bent his body forward, as calm as a mountain.


    After stepping onto the stage, he saw Chen Jing''s taiji stance. At first glance, he thought Chen Jing was just a showcase, but when he was considering where to break through, he suddenly realized that he didn''t have the slightest flaw, so he had no choice but to put up his most experienced defense and counterattack stance.


    Of course, Chen Jing''s cultivation level was higher than his by more than a level. To be honest, he could easily be defeated with just his strength alone, but Chen Jing was someone who pursued perfection. How could he be a reckless man? Therefore, Chen Jing gently glided his feet and drew a circle on his wrist, slowly rotating around Wang Zhuo Fu.


    Although Wang Zhafu''s cultivation was low, his comprehension of martial arts was not the least bit lacking. He lightly blocked with his left fist and slightly retracted his right fist, not revealing the slightest flaw as his body slowly rotated along with Chen Jing.


    On the stage, the two of them were both dressed in white, dancing slowly with an endless amount of charm. As time passed, the two of them forgot that they were competing and entered the highest realm of martial arts sudden enlightenment at the same time. At this moment, Chen Jing had successfully entered the Xiantian realm, and Wang Zhou Fu had also profited greatly. He had opened up a broad road for his future martial arts path.


    A few minutes later, cries of regret woke the two of them from their moment of enlightenment. Wang Zhafu was immersed for a moment before bowing to Chen Jing, admitting defeat, and jumping out of the arena.


    In the afternoon, during the second round of the draw, Qiu Yongqiang luckily drew lot number three. Chen Jing drew number one, and Ouyang Zhenlin drew number five. That was why Ouyang Zhenlin admitted defeat.


    Zhang Jianjun, who was already aware that Wang Lei had entered the Xiantian Realm, looked at the lot in his hands helplessly. He couldn''t help but wonder how his peak Second Order cultivation could compete with Wang Lei, who was at rank 4. Thus, he also admitted defeat.


    The next day, in the third round of lot drawing, Chen Jing also luckily drew lot number two. Wang Lei drew lot number three, which meant that Wang Lei would once again have a strong collision with Qiu Yongqiang.


    At 8: 30 in the morning, Wang Lei and Qiu Yongqiang stood on stage for the second time. Wang Lei was still dressed in white, while Qiu Yongqiang was dressed in black. Their black and white were still quite distinct.


    Honestly speaking, how could Qiu Yongqiang know that Wang Lei had broken through in the battle? He felt that he lost for no reason, so when he saw Wang Lei stepping onto the stage first, he became very excited. He thought that this was a chance for him to be shamed.


    Qiu Yongqiang could be considered the disciple of Xue Dian, a Middle Elephant Grandmaster of the Xing Yi Sect. When Qiu Yongqiang was in primary school, he met a physical education teacher called Duan Gui Yi. Honestly speaking, this teacher was the same as Huang Xiaogang; he also had a great background. His father, Duan Liren, was the ninth disciple of the Elephant Master Xue Dian, and his original name was Duan Tiande.


    Teacher Duan took a liking to Qiu Yongqiang and adopted him as his foster son. He also passed on everything he had learned to Qiu Yongqiang." The Xing Yi Martial Arts consisted of Dragon, Tiger, Monkey, Horse, Alligator, Chicken, Swallow, Sparrow, Snake, Bird, and Eagle, respectively. The Dragon Fist, Tiger Fist, Bear Fist, and so on emphasized strength, while the Monkey Fist, Snake Fist, and Crane Fist emphasized agility. Due to his short stature and weak strength, Qiu Yongqiang focused more on Monkey Fist, Snake Fist, Crane Fist, and so on, while he was less familiar with Dragon Fist, Tiger Fist, and Bear Fist. As such, when he fought Wang Lei for the first time, although his agility and speed were as fast as lightning, he was unable to be of much use to a thick-skinned Wang Lei.


    Because he already had a certain foundation, after five to six days, his familiarity with Tiger Fist had almost reached a certain level. Although it was far from being comparable to the refined Monkey Fist, Snake Fist, Crane Fist, and others, he believed that in his heart, it was more or less enough to deal with Wang Lei. Even if he couldn''t break through Wang Lei''s defense, it shouldn''t be a problem to push him out of the arena.


    He remembered that in the first match, Wang Lei was as still as a mountain while Qiu Yongqiang was as quick as a rabbit. Today was the second time the two had competed, but the scene had captivated the eyes of tens of thousands of spectators. Once on stage, Qiu Yongqiang displayed Tiger Fist''s Subduing Tiger Fist while Wang Lei performed a military boxing stance. To be honest, Wang Lei''s boxing skills were not as good as Qiu Yongqiang''s, only the Taiji and Wei Dongfang''s military boxing skills that Xiao Gang taught him were not as good as Chen Jing''s. Wang Lei did not like the soft and gentle charisma of Taiji, but he had a deep understanding of military boxing, and according to Wang Lei''s physical condition, he modified and added a lot of combat skills for military boxing.


    Although his words were far off, he said that when Qiu Yongqiang unleashed his Tiger Fist, his moves were heavy and powerful, and since Wang Lei''s senses were strong after he reached the Innate Realm, he could always predict the enemy''s moves first. As a result, he appeared to be agile and agile, and his blade moved freely, showing that Qiu Yongqiang''s moves were just the opposite of his first attack.


    Wang Lei had just broken through to the Xiantian realm, so he only had a superficial understanding towards the Upper Sky Realm. Wang Lei had just reached the Xiantian Realm, so he only had a superficial impression of the Upper Sky Realm.


    An hour passed, another hour passed. Wang Lei became more and more relaxed and at ease, while Qiu Yongqiang became more and more anxious. His physical strength had declined, so after two hours, Qiu Yongqiang knew that he was no match for Wang Lei and could only concede.


    In the afternoon, it was time for the duel between Chen Jing and Wang Lei, so Wang Lei naturally gave up.

 C47

    On September 20, 2028, the first meeting of the alliance government management committee was held within the department of the prefecture city, of course, the division of government functions, the distribution of benefits, the scope of influence, and so on were all sources of the dispute.


    As soon as the first day meeting did not come to an end, Chen stood up and said, "We will discuss the other issues slowly later. Today we will discuss a pressing issue, and that is the safety of Mianzhou." Everyone knew that most of the zombies in Mianzhou had already arrived at the outskirts of the city. Adding the zombies from the surrounding cities and counties, there would probably be millions of zombies in the wilderness around the city. Everyone might have read apocalyptic novels before, but they never expected that the apocalypse would actually happen. Then can we ask, do we really not have the big event of the zombie siege in our world? But if it does happen, what are we going to do about millions of zombies? All we can think of is to build a city wall, build a tall and thick city wall, and turn the whole of Mianzhou into a fortress! "To be honest, this is the real reason why General Zhang Jianjun and I initiated the formation of a coalition government.


    After Chen Jing finished his words, the crowd went into an awkward silence. It was obvious that most of them hadn''t expected this to happen. Two minutes later, Wu Rong stood up and said, "Councilors, Battalion Commander Chen said that the construction of the city wall must not be delayed. As you know, the Jingkun Expressway, the Yu Mang Expressway and the Xirong Expressway have surrounded Mianzhou in a large triangle, with an area about 1.5 times that of the urban area. Over 90% of the buildings in Mianzhou are included in this area, so if we build a wall based on these roads, it will definitely be twice the result with half the work done. "


    "General Wu''s idea is very good, I, Qiu fully support it." Qiu Yongqiang stood up and said.


    "Thank you for President Qiu''s support, but how do we fix this wall? The most convenient way was to use bricks and mud, but could a brick wall block a zombie? After all, the zombie''s hands were like steel claws, and digging through the brick walls was a piece of cake. Therefore, we must use the reinforced concrete. At the very least, we must use the concrete. Then we will need a lot of cement. The Mianzhou City may have some cement in stock, but it is far from enough to build a wall of tens, or even hundreds of kilometers. So what? After a discussion with Battalion Commander Chen, we discovered that forty kilometers east of Mianzhou was the largest cement factory in our city, the Dawn Cement Factory. In addition, more than five months ago, Little Qingshan and I jointly reclaimed the Eagle''s Beak Hydropower Station. Currently, we have already rebuilt a unit to generate electricity. Therefore, we can direct the power of the Hawkmouth Hydropower Station to resume production at the Cement Plant in Dawn. " After he finished speaking, Wu Rong sat down and picked up a teacup.


    "Fellow members, what General Wu said just now was very clear, but in order to achieve what he said, there is a problem that we have to overcome, and that is the cement factory from Mianzhou to Dawn, as well as the hundreds of thousands of zombies in the range of hundreds of square kilometers." After Wu Rong sat down, Ouyang Zhenlin stood up and continued.


    At this point, Zhang Jianjun also stood up and said, "We are now discussing the issue of sending out troops. As there are too many zombies in this area, we must send out the majority of our troops. Let me put on a show here, our Southwest Falcon will send out 3 special forces of over 12,000 people, which will account for about 70% of our total Southwest Falcon forces. "


    "Our Little Qingshan has sent two Regiments with over eight thousand men, which is over 70% of our total strength." After Zhang Jianjun sat down, Chen Jing also stood up to express his stance.


    "Uh, about that, Chairman, I remember that you Little Qingshan have four legions." As soon as Chen Jing finished speaking, the shark stood up and said.


    "Oh, Chief Shark, our Little Qingshan does have four divisions: Azure Dragon, White Tiger, Vermillion Bird, and Black Tortoise. Chief Shark, since you understand it so well, do you know that the Vermillion Bird Regiment is entirely composed of female soldiers?" The reason we set up the Vermillion Bird Regiment is to maintain law and order. Could it be that the Alliance Master Shark wants to force me to send my woman to charge in? " Hearing the shark''s words, Chen Jing instantly became angry.


    "Don''t be angry, Battalion Commander Chen. The shark is just not clear about the situation." As Chen Jing got angry, Shark also got scared.


    "Alright, then I''ll say this again. Our Black Turtle Regiment is a hot weapon Regiment, and we prepared it for the possible zombie siege." Of course we can''t go out to fight, but we don''t have enough ammunition, so who has the ability to replenish their ammunition? Don''t tell me that you, the chief shark, do have it? " Chen looked directly at the shark, and seeing that the shark was dodging in panic, he continued, "If there is no replenishment, then what will we take to defend the city after the ammunition has run out?"


    After a short pause, Chen Jing continued, "Besides these two legions, we only have the Green Dragon and White Tiger Regiments left. Currently, each Regiment has an integrated division, as well as a new Regiment which we have added recently. We have sent out two new Regiments, the number of them is seventy percent, but in terms of combat power, it is at least ninety percent!"


    After Chen Jing finished speaking, Wu Rong stood up to smooth things over, "Don''t be angry, Battalion Commander Chen, Chief Shark doesn''t mean that. President Qiu, Chief Shark, please show some expression and see how many troops you can send."


    "Since General Zhang and Battalion Commander Chen are so straightforward, our Council is not short on manoeuvres. Our total military strength is currently over five thousand, so we have sent three large teams of three thousand people, which is about 70% of our total military strength." Qiu Yongqiang was from the underworld, so he had some charisma, and his heart did not beat around the bush.


    "Cough, cough, all the bosses are straightforward. As little brothers, we can''t be too vague. I''ve decided that we, the Thirteen Mercenaries, will also send five large teams." When the shark got up, he coughed dryly and then placed himself in the younger brother''s place.


    "Hey, Shark Boss, your territory is the largest, is this all you got?" Before Wu Rong could say anything, Qiu Yongqiang stood up and said.


    "This, this, Guild Leader Qiu is unsure. Although our territory is big, our structure is complex and we have very few manpower." the shark quibbled.


    "Chief Shark Union, do you really think that we don''t know how many of you there are? Your Thirteen Mercenary Alliance must send out at least ten thousand people, if not we''ll have to consider whether or not the Thirteen Mercenary Alliance still exists. " Zhang Jianjun stood up and said rudely.


    "General Zhang, you see, we can discuss about this."


    "No, at least ten thousand!"


    "Alright, we''ll do as General Zhang says. We''ll send out ten great battalions with ten thousand men." In the end, the shark had to agree.


    On September 30th, 2028, the Manchu city''s Qingzhong troops finally set off. In order to deal with zombies that might appear at the third or fourth-order, the strongest experts in the city went with the army: Wang Lei, Qiu Yongqiang, third Zhang Jianjun, fourth Huang Xiaogang, sixth Shark, ninth Yang Weidong (Chen Jing, of course), tenth Wang Zhanfu, Ouyang Zhenglin, and Zhang Xinlin.


    This time, Little Qingshan''s guards did not send out all the two main divisions of the original plan. Instead, they sent out the two main divisions of the entire White Tiger Regiment, as well as the main White Tiger 101st Regiment and the newly formed 102nd Regiment. However, Chen Jing and the others later thought that this expedition was a good opportunity to train their troops, and so they transferred the Green Dragon Regiment into the White Tiger Regiment. They also selected a portion of their elite troops from the training camp and established an enhanced White Tiger Regiment of 4 brigades and 2 brigades, which was used to assist the main 101st Regiment in the battle. Of course, the main intention was to train their troops, since there was no test of blood and fire, so where would the Iron-Blood Division come from? In addition, taking into account the possibility of a large number of zombies appearing, the area-of-effect Ouyang Zhenlin also went on the expedition.


    On the surface, the commander in chief for this expedition was Wang Lei. After all, Wang Lei was the true top expert in Mianzhou. It was understandable for him to be the commander in chief, while the deputy commanders were Zhang Jianjun and Qiu Yongqiang. In addition, with the exception of Chen Jing, the leaders of almost all the other forces in Mianzhou had gone to war with their troops. After all, they had already sent two-thirds of their forces out.


    The reason for this was because the Thirteen Mercenaries Alliance was a loose alliance, so it would not be easy for them to successfully send out their troops. However, when the King Kong Mercenary Group received the shark''s order to send out their troops, the Drunken King, along with the other four mercenary groups, joined forces to defend themselves.


    The strength of the King Kong Mercenary Group was only second to Hai Sha, and the leader of the group, Drunken King Kong, was also a tall and powerful competitor. When he joined the Thirteen Mercenaries Alliance, he was defeated by Hui Xiong due to a small gap, so he was forced to serve under Hai Sha. A while ago, Wang Meng had made use of the hatred accumulated from Sharks'' arbitrariness to unite within the Thirteenth Mercenary Alliance. He had already contacted five other mercenary groups and formed a united front, just missing an opportunity to overthrow Sharks. As soon as they fell asleep, the sharks brought them pillows, so with a slight push from Wang Meng, the five mercenary groups joined together to resist.


    Seeing the situation, Shark realized that he might be in trouble. He didn''t expect Wang Meng to contact five mercenary groups, occupying nearly half of the territory. Moreover, Hai Sha had been in a bad situation for a long time. After taking care of the Lone Wolf, Grizzly Bear and other experts, his strength had been greatly reduced. Right now, it would be very difficult for him to take down Wang Meng. However, Shark was a smart person, so he decided to borrow some of the power and reported the matter to the management committee.


    Of course, Chen Jing and the others weren''t idiots. They immediately saw through the plan set by the shark. However, Chen Jing thought to himself, the management committee really needs to kill a chicken right now. Since the shark has sent a chicken, then kill it!


    Thus, the management committee of the city of Manchu held a special session, during which the shark first introduced the situation of Wang Meng''s resistance, then Chen Jing stood up and said, "Ladies and gentlemen, our management committee has just made a decision and someone has already stood up to oppose it. If this momentum does not stop, how will we manage our management committee continue to work? Heavy scriptures were used in chaotic times. "Therefore, I suggest that we establish a law enforcement team to deal with this destabilizing factor in a preemptive and resolute manner!"


    "I agree with Battalion Commander Chen''s suggestion. If the first resolution cannot be implemented, then what should our Management Committee do? Are they going to use it as a decoration? " Zhang Jianjun also said.


    "I also agree with Battalion Commander Chen''s suggestion, but I agree with you all, so I suggest that a vote be taken to agree to Battalion Commander Chen''s suggestion. Please raise your hands." Wu Rong began the voting process.


    "Shua!" The ten council members raised their hands. Then, Wu Rong continued, "Okay, all of you have passed. We will now discuss how to carry out the rules. I suggest that each side send out a few experts to form a enforcement team."


    "I agree with General Wu. I suggest that each of our families send four to six experts. In order to ensure a strong deterrent effect during the execution process, it''s best if we send out powerful experts. We, Little Qingshan, will send out six experts." Chen Jing continued with Wu Rong''s words.


    In the end, the enforcement team consisted of six members from Little Qingshan, six from Southwest Hunting Hawks, five from Yi An Union, four from Thirteen Mercenaries Alliance, and a total of 21 experts. Little Qingshan had sent out six experts, led by Zhang Xinlin, while the other five were selected from the commander in chief''s guard. In Little Qingshan, Zhang Xinlin was the fourth to reach level 3. The first and second were naturally Chen Jing and Wang Lei, and the third was Chen Jing''s little disciple Tingting. However, level three was indeed too difficult. Currently, in the entire Mianzhou, apart from the four of them and Qiu Yongqiang, there was no sixth person who had reached the Bone Forging stage.


    The enforcement team also used the method of competition to determine the captain and vice-captain. Zhang Xinlin was naturally elected captain by the absolute advantage, and the vice-captain and squad leader were obtained by Zhou Chengjun of the Southwest Falcon, Zhu Xiaojun of the Yi An Council, and Wei Jun of the Little Qingshan. Only Wei Bing had a good performance after he joined Little Qingshan, and he was also very talented. After that, he was chosen by Chen Jing as the commander in chief, and he had already reached the peak of the Flesh Training stage. In terms of strength, he was still slightly stronger than Wu Rong, so he was elected as the second in the competition. As for the sea sharks, since they only sent four people, no one could be elected.


    Zhang Xinlin divided the enforcement team into three squads of six people each, with the remaining two people as his personal guards. The first squadron was made up of six elites of the Southwest Falcon, with Zhou Chengjun as the captain; the second squadron was made up of five men from the Yi''an Commission and Hai Sha as their leader; the third squadron was made up of three people from Hai Sha and three people from Little Qingshan.


    After a day of training, the enforcement team went on a mission to the Mercenary Group on September 25. To prevent any accidents, Chen Jing, Wang Lei, Zhang Jianjun, Qiu Yongqiang, and Shark went with them.


    At 10.20 a.m., the group arrived at the base of the Mercenaries of the Vajra Body. It was in front of a large building. This building, which was the headquarters of the Mianzhou Central Petroleum Company, appeared grand and imposing. In front of the building was a large square. At this moment, the Intoxicated King Meng was leading his elite army of more than a thousand soldiers in a defensive formation.


    Of course, the main character this time was from the enforcement team. Chen Jing and the others were just there to watch the show, so seeing the situation, Chen Jing and the others would naturally stand far away to watch the fight, allowing Zhang Xinlin to handle it by himself. Zhang Xinlin and Wei Jun discussed for a while, then decided to capture the thief and the king, and let Zhou Cheng lead the army to the rear. Zhang Xinlin and Wei Jun discussed for a while, and then decided to capture the thief and the king, and let Zhou Cheng lead the army to the back.


    When Chen Jing saw that Zhang Xinlin wanted to take the head of a million soldiers, he could not help but feel a surge of gratitude. A good man, a true hero, a man of gold and iron! Thinking back to Jin Yong, Chen Jing''s greatest admiration wasn''t for the heroic Guo Jing, nor for the arrogant Linghu Chong. Instead, it was for the manly Xiao Feng, who possessed both the heroic spirit and the soft guts. Among the "Eight Heavenly Dragons", Chen Jing''s favorite two chapters were: One was Chapter 41, Eighteen Swallow Cloud Dragons galloped like tigers in the wind, the moment Xiao Feng appeared, his Eighteen Subduing Dragon Palms swept across everything before him, breaking through the enemy, resolving danger, and causing his blood to surge! The second was Chapter 27, ''The Golden Spear is the bandit.'' It was a similar scene as today! At that time, Xiao Feng had ridden alone, killed King Chu, captured the Grand Uncle, and taken the head of a million generals!


    While Chen Jing was daydreaming, an intense collision occurred. When Zhang Xinlin and the other two were 50 meters away from the frontline, a burst of gunfire began. Unfortunately, Zhang Xinlin and the other two were no longer afraid of ordinary bullets. As a result, the three of them quickly arrived within 30 meters. At this moment, another 10 or so steel fellows flew out from the formation. Zhang Xinlin and the other two naturally punched and kicked them, sending half of the iron guys flying back.


    A series of explosions rang out, and the smoke that rose into the air covered everyone''s vision. Only after the smoke dispersed did everyone realize that Zhang Xinlin and the other two with tattered clothes had already appeared in the midst of the King Kong Guards'' battle formation, with Wang Meng, who was lying on the ground with his life unknown, surrounding him were a few corpses, and even further away were the panicking members of the King''s Guard.


    In this battle, Wang Meng had used a grenade by mistake. The only use it was to destroy the close combat formation of the Vajra Guard. Otherwise, the layers of shields and spear formations would have caused quite a bit of trouble for Zhang Xinlin and the other two.

 C48

    After the troops had set off, Wang Lei led Little Qingshan''s two divisions to the centre, Zhang Jianjun led the three Special Forces brigades to the left, and Qiu Yongqiang and Shark led the thirteen Legions to the right. Wang Lei''s mission was to open the passageway from Mianzhou to the Cement factory and occupy the Cement factory in Dawn. Zhang Jianjun''s mission was to open the channel from Eagle''s Beak to the Cement factory in Dawn and to clear the high-voltage transmission line from Eagle''s Beak to the Cement factory in Dawn. Qiu Yongqiang and Shark''s right side army was to open the quarry and access the quarry to the Cement factory from ten kilometers to the right side of the Cement factory.


    The army of the left flank led by Zhang Jianjun was located in the eastern part of Mianzhou. After the catastrophe, the plants had also evolved, and their vitality and reproduction ability had improved by quite a lot. At this time of the year, it was autumn and the temperature was rather high. Apart from a few green trees, there were all sorts of yellow and green weeds in sight. Of course, there were also a lot of crops, but you might not be able to recognize any of them. After all, when have you ever seen rice that was as tall as a person, wheat that was two to three meters tall, and corn that was as big as a tree?


    At this time, Zhang Jianjun was leading the team from the Eagle''s Beak, heading south along the mountain side road towards the Dawn Cement Factory. Of course, not all transmission lines followed the road, but the tens of meters tall transmission lines were not destroyed.


    Walking on the road, the ten meter wide road was almost covered by tall weeds and trees on both sides of the road, but because of this, the advancing army didn''t attract a large number of zombies, only a few zombies were killed by the vanguard.


    At this time, the most numerous rabbits were already on this piece of land, because from time to time, they could be seen traveling from one side of the road to the other. Of course, there were also a few rabbits that fell into the hands of the soldiers. These rabbits were abnormally huge, and most of them weighed around ten pounds. A few of them were even like piglets, weighing over twenty pounds.


    These rabbits are rabbits, of course. Of course, there are only rabbits in the world. Even if they were rabbits before, they have already become rabbits." Honestly, the species that would benefit the most after the catastrophe would be the rabbits. Why would they say that? There were several reasons for this. First, during the catastrophe, the rabbits had evolved, and their size had increased, and their vitality and reproduction ability had increased. Second, after the catastrophe, the growth of plants had accelerated, and the energy contained in plants had also increased. After all, plants had an innate advantage over animals, and could directly absorb energy from the environment. In the long run, rabbits were vegetarian animals, and when the quantity and quality of the plants increased, it meant that the rabbits had more tasty foods. Thirdly, fecundity was the key to the success of a species. In this world, aside from insects, the most fertile animals were probably mice and rabbits. Before the catastrophe, the rabbits were sexually mature for 4 months and were able to reproduce 4 to 6 babies per year. They were pregnant for about a month and could give birth to 6 to 10 babies per birth. After the catastrophe, the mature and reproductive periods of the rabbits had not changed, but the number of births had doubled.


    What are the factors that determine a population? The first was food, the second was reproductive ability, and the third was natural enemies. At present, the rabbits have an endless supply of food, and it could be said that the food was of high quality and quantity. Coupled with the rabbits'' terrifying reproduction ability, if they didn''t take over the earth soon, then it would truly be a monster. Just imagine, if a pair of rabbits was born once every two months, the average number of offspring would be 16. And the 16 children of His first birth also began to reproduce after 5 months and 576 after 18 months. And then there were the descendants of Him, and the descendants of Him. This calculation was very complicated, but the result was very terrifying. There were 1,7120 of them.


    Of course, there was another key factor determining the population size, and that was the natural enemy. At present, the main natural enemy of the rabbit was the zombie. Taking the area of tens of thousands of square kilometers as an example, at that time, there were about 1 million zombies in Mianzhou and about 3 million zombies in the surrounding area. Besides, there should be millions of rabbits in this area, right? After all, who doesn''t eat a few rabbits a year?


    Of course, zombies eat a lot of meat, a zombie would need at least 10 pounds of meat for a meal, but zombies can''t necessarily catch up to their appetite, after all, rabbits are not necessarily easy to catch in a few meters of grass, so it''s not bad if most zombies can keep their lives. We calculate it based on how many zombies we get, if only 3 million zombies can live on, then the amount of food that a zombie needs for a year and a half should be 810 thousand tons. However, most of the zombie food came from insects. After all, insects had a strong reproductive ability and there was plenty of food, so there was definitely a lot of insects. Most importantly, insects were easier to catch than rabbits. "Thus, the amount of food provided by rabbits should be lower than 300 thousand tons. That would be 60 million rabbits.


    Then we''ll calculate how many rabbits there will be in a year and a half. If there were two million rabbits at the beginning, then there should be 17 billion of them according to their fecundity. Of course, these rabbits can''t all survive, so we''ll just calculate it based on our survival rate of 10%. Perhaps you want to ask, how do you know that rabbits do not lack food? Let me tell you, of course I know that if the rabbits didn''t have enough food, you wouldn''t be looking at an overgrown field, but a bare one, because a hungry rabbit would eat up all the grass. Although, according to the calculations from before, there should be 1.7 billion rabbits left alive, but there is still a mistake in this algorithm. That is, there can''t be any more descendants from rabbits that died early, but in any case, there should still be hundreds of millions of rabbits, and the tens of millions of rabbits that were eaten by zombies was just a small portion of the total population.


    Maybe you''re worried about the rabbits gnawing off the grass, what do I do? Let me tell you, this kind of thing wouldn''t happen. Because there were so many rabbits, the zombies could easily catch them. After all, there was so much food, so who wouldn''t want to eat it? Besides, who would eat insects if they had rabbits to eat? Don''t think that zombies don''t have a goal.


    On the other hand, Zhang Jianjun had led a huge army of over fourteen thousand soldiers to the cement factory in the direction of Dawn. They had originally planned to use this majestic force to annihilate all the zombies along the way. Who knew that after seven to eight hours had passed, it was either because the dense forest had affected the perception of the zombies, or because there weren''t as many zombies as they had expected. More than ten thousand people walked the thirty kilometers, and they were only a few thousand zombies had been annihilated.


    After 2: 8pm, Zhang Jianjun''s team arrived at a slightly higher hill. The road in front of them was already covered by the hill. Zhang Jianjun and the others all knew that there was a big turn there. Zhang Jianjun stood in the jeep and raised his glasses to look ahead. What he saw was a huge forest, but what attracted Zhang Jianjun was the huge golden fruits that were embedded in the branches. Zhang Jianjun knew clearly in his heart that it was the world-famous Guishan Pear Garden in Texas. Before the catastrophe, most of the people in Mianzhou would go there at least twice a year. The first time was when the pear blossoms were in full bloom, and the second time was at this season, when the branches were full of fruits.


    In Zhang Jianjun''s camera, the large area of pear trees was like all the other plants. After the catastrophe, they also suffered from gigantism. The pear tree was originally more than ten meters tall, but after more than a year, its height had doubled, reaching a height of 20-30 meters. The pear trees weighed less than a jin, and now, most of them weighed more than a kilogram.


    Looking at the golden color, the whole team was filled with excitement. After all, the chances of tasting the fruit after the catastrophe was too small. Most people had already forgotten about the taste for the past one to two years. Therefore, Zhang Jianjun decided to take a detour a few kilometers and let everyone have a taste before deciding.


    The journey of 3 km took Zhang Jianjun and the others over half an hour to arrive. After passing by a building, that boundless golden light appeared unreservedly in front of his eyes. However, apart from the fruits of the branches, there were other things that appeared in front of his eyes.


    At this moment, underneath those tall pear trees, there was a dense crowd of zombies. Most of the zombies were looking up at the branches, jumping up and down, and some fruits on the lower branches were also picked by the zombies. Some clever zombies picked up rocks and dirt from the ground and threw them into the trees. Occasionally, one or several of the pears would be hit by the stones, so the zombies were like a swarm of bees trying to snatch them away.


    Seeing this situation, Zhang Jianjun and the others didn''t feel any danger. After all, there were only a few hundred zombies in sight, so what if there were a few thousand? After all, Zhang Jianjun''s team wasn''t afraid of zombies anymore.


    After putting himself into battle for a few minutes, Zhang Jianjun found out about the bad news. Not only did he not complete his plan of settling the battle within a few minutes, he even lost the lead of a large troop of over a thousand people in just a few minutes.


    "Retreat!" Zhang Jianjun also reacted quickly and made a clear judgment. He quickly made a decision to kill the enemy. Otherwise, not only would they not be able to save the vanguard troops, most of the troops would be trapped here.


    Less than 5 minutes after Zhang Jianjun had retreated, the more than 1000 people who were trapped there were all eaten up by the tens of thousands of zombies. Soon after, the zombies that didn''t get any food, including the zombies that got food, all started chasing after Zhang Jianjun''s big group.


    Soon, Zhang Jianjun found that this was not going to work, because the zombies were much faster than their team''s retreating speed. What should he do? In the midst of danger, Zhang Jianjun quickly pulled out the small team of chariots and built a sniper line to cover the retreat of the large team.


    But there were simply too many zombies. The sniper line formed by more than ten tanks delayed the zombies for only a few minutes before they were flooded by the zombie army rushing over. Fortunately, Zhang Jianjun''s frontline had already retreated to the water''s edge, which was 1.5 kilometers away from Pear Garden.


    It is the main river that supplies water to three reservoirs in Mianzhou and Texas, as well as hundreds of thousands of mu of land in four counties.


    At this time, Zhang Jianjun''s team was evacuated from Pear Garden along a country road, so the Shuihe Bridge became the best sniping point. Zhang Jianjun immediately built a strong fortress on the west bridgehead with the remaining chariots, at the same time lining up a brigade of troops along the west side of the Shuihe River, and built a sturdy shield-wall gunforest to snipe zombies that might cross the river.


    After the army crossed the river, the zombies that were rushing over to face the danger of the Shooting River and the Heavenly Risks of the Shooting River all rushed towards the bridge at the same time. The 20-meter-wide bridge was able to take care of most zombies, and the situation finally stabilized.


    At this moment, only 20 minutes had passed since the beginning of the battle. Zhang Jianjun quickly counted and found that the troop''s losses had reached almost a quarter, reaching more than 3000 people. After all, zombies still had a chance to break through the bridge, and the most important thing was that zombies were not very afraid of the water. Currently, a portion of zombies had already been pushed down from the bridge and the east shore into the water, swimming towards the west bank. But if most of the zombies jumped down into the river and swam over, the situation would be completely different.


    What should he do? After calming down a bit, Zhang Jianjun naturally informed Wu Rong, Chen Jing, and Wang Lei about the situation. By this time, Wang Lei, Ouyang, Xiao Gang, and Zhou Tianyu had already opened a path to the cement factory and occupied it. After receiving Zhang Jianjun''s report, they immediately convened an emergency meeting.


    Zhou Tianyu was truly worthy of being called the Ghost Warlord. After opening up the map, a complete strategy and strategy was formed in his mind: "Commander Wang, leaders, from General Zhang''s report, we know that we will face over a hundred thousand zombies. He remembered that in the early Qing Dynasty, there was a saying, ''over ten thousand flags, over ten thousand cannot be defeated''. Wasn''t this also true for zombies? Moreover, we are facing more than ten thousand enemies. Even with a huge army of a hundred thousand, it''s still hard to win in a head-on battle. Besides, where are we to find a huge army of a hundred thousand? "Then where is our chance of winning?


    Saying that, Zhou Tianyu used the red pencil in his hand to draw a circle on the map: "The winner is right here! Look, three kilometers southwest of General Zhang is Gui Xian Town. Actually, Gui Xian Town is two towns, one is Gui Xian Town of Texas and the other is Mian Yuan Town of Mianzhou. Altogether, there are more than 10,000 people and tens of thousands of houses. What we need to do now is to bring a hundred thousand zombies into Gui Xian Town, and use the complicated structure there to separate the one hundred thousand zombies, and then slowly nibble on them. "


    "Tianyu is right, I completely agree. Tell me all of your thoughts." Ouyang Zhenlin nodded and said.


    "Yes, Principal Ouyang." Zhou Tianyu continued, "Bringing a hundred thousand zombies into Gui Xian Town is not an easy task. If General Zhang and the rest leave directly, then this three kilometer journey would be the dead zone for more than ten thousand zombies. After all, zombies are too fast, and if ten thousand of them manage to escape, half of them will burn incense."


    "Therefore, we must create conditions for them! Look, President Qiu and the rest are less than 3 km away from Gui Xian Town, while we are 4 km away from here: the White Horse Mountain Pass tunnel is only 2 km away. So, we can set up a sniper line in the White Horse Mountain Pass tunnel, but this can only be the second route, because it''s still too far from the river bridge, about 1.5 kilometers away. General Zhang and the others can''t get that far, so we have to set up a sniper line in front of and behind each other. Therefore, I suggest that Commander Wang command President Qiu and the Shark Alliance Chief to head to Gui Xian Town to set up the formation first. Commander Huang Xiaogang will lead the 201 Regiment and 2021 Regiment to set up the first sniping line about 750 metres in front of the tunnel of White Horse Pass.


    Principal Ouyang and Commander Yang Dahai will lead the 201 Regiment of the 2012 Regiment and the 202 Regiment of the 2022 Regiment and the first special forces unit to the tunnel at White Horse Mountain Pass to set up a third sniper line about 750 meters behind the tunnel. Zhou Tianyu explained in a single breath.


    "Alright, I agree with Tianyu''s suggestion. Commander Wang, Commander Huang, what do you think?" Ouyang Zhenlin replied.


    "Little Tianyu is right. Let''s do it!" Wang Lei naturally did not use his brain.


    "I don''t have any objections either. How about we inform Captain Chen, General Zhang, Martial Political Committee, and President Qiu by telex right away?" Zhou Tianyu''s plan was indeed perfect, and Xiao Gang had no objections.


    Half an hour later, all the troops were in position and ready. Tian Yu was just about to get Wang Lei to inform Zhang Jianjun to leave, but Liu Weiping, the White Tiger Regiment''s fastest 2012 brigade leader, ran over and shouted, "Commander Wang, Chief of Staff Zhou, something bad has happened! Qiu Yongqiang and Shark''s troops suddenly attacked us, and Commander Ouyang was killed by Qiu Yongqiang, and the troops were defeated."


    "What?" Zhou Tianyu was stunned after hearing that.


    "Dog, gather the troops and follow me." Wang Lei was anxious. He picked up his weapon and was about to take revenge.


    "Commander Wang, wait." Zhou Tianyu hurriedly stopped Wang Lei when he saw this. At the same time, he was also thinking, "What should I do?" What should he do?


    In the midst of the danger, he glanced at the map he just opened, accidentally spotting 5 km upstream of the river, an idea formed in his mind: "Commander Wang, right now, the enemy is stronger than me, the odds of winning are slim, and this is not the most crucial point, the key is that General Zhang Jianjun can''t defend against the 100,000 zombies. "One more thing, Qiu Yongqiang will definitely not die together with us, because since they dared to do so, they must have already thought of a way out. If I''m not wrong, they would have already escaped by now."


    "For now, we can continue with our previous plan. Although we don''t have Qiu Yongqiang to participate in it, I still have confidence in wiping out a hundred thousand zombies, but after thinking about it again and again, I find that we have no way to go through this path, because after we painstakingly grind down one hundred thousand zombies, there is no way we can still have the energy to deal with Qiu Yongqiang and Shark who suddenly attacked us."


    "So do we have a way out? My answer was: yes! The way out is right here. " At this point, Zhou Tianyu heavily tapped the map. "As you may all know, there is an abandoned Qinghe Coal Mine more than 10 years ago 5 km upstream of the Shooting River. I know this location very well because one of my uncles once dug coal in Qinghe Coal Mine. The only way out for us is to escape into the mine. "


    "Commander Wang, due to the lack of time, please allow me to give the order directly." Zhou Tianyu said as he looked at Wang Lei.


    "No problem, you are the advisor. Just give the order!" Wang Lei immediately agreed.


    "Okay, please inform General Zhang that they will be able to last for another half an hour. After half an hour, they will leave on time." At the same time, he informed Commander Huang Xiaogang to transfer the First Regiment of the 201 Regiment to a position one kilometer upstream of the river bridge within 20 minutes to establish the first line of fire. "In addition, the Special Forces Regiment and the 1st Regiment of the 202 Regiment will establish a third sniper line in 40 minutes at a position 3 km upstream."


    "Alright." Wang Lei took out Big Brother to the side and made a call.


    "Commander Yang, lead 201st Regiment 3rd Regiment to the area 2 km above the bridge to establish a second sniper line within 30 minutes."


    "Alright."


    "Captain Liu Weiping."


    "Here."


    "Quickly assemble the second and second squadron of the 201st Regiment and the two special forces of the 202nd Regiment. Reach the position of the mine within 50 minutes and set up a fourth sniper line."


    "Yes."


    "Captain Liu Bao."


    "Here."


    "You will lead the remainder of the 202 Regiment to the Qinghe Coal Mine as soon as possible. You are requested to clear the Mine within 50 minutes, clear the roadblocks, and at the same time, search for as many obstacles as possible."


    "Yes."


    "Commander Wang, let''s head to the first sniper line." After giving the order, Zhou Tianyu called Wang Lei, who had just finished making a call.

 C49

    In the southwest direction of Gui Xian Town, 3.5 kilometers away, a country road meandered through three small hills. In the valley between the three hills, dozens of houses were scattered along the road, creating a serene countryside. However, it was still a little different from what people remembered, it was that the smoke that should have been there had long since disappeared, while the various vines with exuberant vitality had covered most of the houses. At the same time, large winter melons, pumpkins and other things could be vaguely seen lying in or hanging from the vines.


    A pair of eyes flickered between the green and yellow leaves of a two-story building that was covered in vines as they vigilantly observed the back of a small hill to the east. At this moment, there were birds or groups of frightened birds that would occasionally fly out from the small hill one after another, and at the same time, there would also be the occasional sound of fighting and the howls of zombies.


    The owner of these eyes was a middle-aged man in his thirties. His hair was a bit messy, and he was wearing a cheap casual outfit. He looked dirty and worn-out. He was barefoot. His dark right hand was tightly holding a two meter long steel pipe.


    This man''s surname was Kou Hua, he was originally the captain of the sixth squadron of the Mu She Village in the Mianyuan Town of the Mainland. He had survived the catastrophe last year, and there should have been more than a dozen survivors. In addition to the native zombies, the zombies that ran out of the city also joined the wandering ones. Although the rural zombies also wouldn''t enter the room, the survivors were all trapped in their own homes. Food and water naturally became the problem.


    But what could they do if they ran out? The lucky ones would be able to find some food, while the unlucky ones would naturally enter the stomachs of the zombies. Kou Guihua saw three people being captured by the zombies with his own eyes. What should he do? Kou was also a smart person. On the thirteenth day after the catastrophe, Kou broke through the wall of his neighbor''s house and obtained considerable living supplies from the empty neighborhood. Then two days later he called his neighbor''s house, and this time he found the surviving 12-year-old boy. After that, there would be no more, because only the three of them were connected.


    What should he do next? Kou Guihua counted the supplies in his hands. There was no problem with the food. The two of them would not be able to finish the whole thing in a few years, because most people in the countryside liked to keep the harvested food in their homes. However, the key problem was water! Kou Guihua only started digging when the water in his house was almost finished, and he didn''t find much water in his neighbor''s house. Luckily, the little boy had a fish tank in his house, so he still had half a jar of water to feed the two of them for more than a month.


    The immediate problem was not there, but what happened after that? Kou Guihua was naturally not a person who was waiting for the end of the world. What should he do then? Risk running out? What a joke, even if Kou Guihua were beaten to death, he wouldn''t dare. After all, the scene of those three people being torn apart by a zombie was still fresh in his mind. Is there no other way? No, of course not. Kou Guihua''s method was still to drill a hole. Of course, this time there was no wall to hit. Kou Guihua''s method was to walk underground.


    After spending 26 days, Kou Guihua led the little boy through a tunnel that was over 30 meters long. The tunnel led to the opposite side of the road, where there was only one family. It was the two-story building that Kou Guihua was currently staying at. As for why Kou Guihua wanted to stay as far away as possible and wanted to open up this lonely house, there was of course a reason. It was because this house had a well in the backyard!


    After that, Kou connected to a courtyard about twenty meters to the right of his house. There were four families connected there, and Kou also found the third survivor of the sixth squadron, a forty-two-year-old woman named Zhu Ying.


    After that, in half a year of time, Kou Guihua tried even harder and made a connection with 63 families in the entire company. The longest road was over 300 meters long, and at the same time, he also found two men, two women, and four survivors.


    In the spring of the second year, Kou Guihua once again had a whim. He activated seven survivors and planted various types of vines and fruits (except for those that didn''t have the necessary conditions) in the back of each house. He hid his living space among the green plants, increasing his safety while also eating all kinds of delicious fruits.


    Kou Guihua was not the only one who noticed the strange phenomenon behind the mountain. On the road below the house and in the surrounding grass, more than ten zombies with tattered clothes were also moving restlessly. It was obvious that they had also discovered the situation behind the mountain. As the frightened birds and the noise got closer and closer, the zombies clearly felt that something big was about to happen, so they all howled and ran towards the back of the mountain.


    Not long after the dozen or so people ran into the mountain, Kou Guihua discovered that the sounds were getting closer and louder. Soon after, with a series of hualala sounds, a large group of people came out from the back of the mountain.


    These people who suddenly emerged from the back of the mountain were Qiu Yongqiang, Shark, and the others who had moved according to plan. When they first received Wang Lei''s call, the astute Shark realized that an extremely rare opportunity had come.


    Qiu Yongqiang is also a very ambitious person. After receiving Zhang Jianjun''s letter, he originally wanted me to be free and unfettered. Who would be willing to participate in a f * cking government alliance? He was originally going to pick peaches, but ended up losing to Wang Lei twice. Although he was extremely unwilling, he had no choice.


    Hearing the shark''s words, the repressed ambition expanded with a bang. All of a sudden, he imagined being the boss of Mianzhou. After all, in Qiu Yongqiang''s mind, how could a shark be better than him?


    As for Shark, why did he ally with Qiu Yongqiang even though he knew he was no match for him? This was because sharks were very clear about their abilities. Being a mountain king was fine, but in Mianzhou, it was not. Thus, he could only be a subordinate, but choosing who to be his subordinate was extremely important. If he continued to be under the command of Zhang Jianjun and Chen Jing, how long would his current status as one of the seventy-two concubines in the Three Palaces and Six Academies last? Shark knew in his heart that Zhang Jianjun and Chen Jing would be unable to help themselves for the time being. After all, how could their boss live the life of an ascetic and a lackey live the life of an emperor?


    However, Qiu Yongqiang is different. Would boss not let his younger brother drink soup after eating meat?


    If you were to say that Zhang Jianjun and Chen Jing were like that, could you not be like that as well? But I advise you not to say that to the shark, or the shark will spit on you. After all, you are used to eating big fish and big meat, who would be willing to eat wild vegetables and rice bran?


    Thus, the two of them had their own goals and goals. They immediately caught Ouyang Zhenlin and Yang Dahai off guard and immediately moved southwest as planned.


    "Brother Qiang, I think it''s about time. This mountain cave is not bad. How about we set up camp here?" After entering the cave, Shark took a look at the terrain and suggested to Qiu Yongqiang.


    "En, not bad. This place is not bad at all. Pass down the order and set up camp here." Qiu Yongqiang looked around before nodding his head.


    "Um, Brother Qiang, we haven''t stopped since we started. It''s not even 5 o''clock, should we sit down and figure it out? What should we do in the future?"


    "En, Brother Shark, you are right. Send the order and set up the tent. At the same time, call the brothers over. We will meet in 20 minutes."


    "Hurry up and instruct them!" Come, let''s sit over there. "


    "Hahaha, Brother Shark, you really like my taste in Qiang-ge? Skinny Three, you''re not as thoughtful as me, Brother Shark, as a strategist!"


    "No no, I''m just a little brother of Qiang-ge, how can I compare with Chief Shark?" The tall, thin, and skinny Third Brother hurriedly came out to tease him when he heard what Big Brother Qiang said.


    We are all brothers. If Brother Qiang really treats me as his own brother, then I, Shark, will show my face in front of all the brothers here. From today onwards, I, Shark, will be Brother Qiang''s long-lost brother, Blade Mountain Flame Sea Guild. Shark was a formidable person, so he lowered his posture. After he finished speaking, he half-knelt and cupped his hands towards Qiu Yongqiang, "Greetings, Big Brother!"


    "Good, this is great!" Hahaha, old brother Sha, from today onwards, you will be my second brother, under me alone and above everyone else. Hahaha, second brother, don''t worry, I, Brother Qiang, will never treat you unfairly. " Qiu Yongqiang was also a kamikaze figure. He said that he would not mistreat his brothers, but now he sold out his previous brothers in order to win over the sharks.


    "Brother, don''t say that. We are all brothers. I will not be above tens of thousands of people. I just hope that my brother before will be able to become your brother as well." Sharks were naturally very clever.


    "Brother, you really know how to talk, but we are going to do something big, and we still need to respect you. When we finish doing something big, we can come to the Rites Hall. "Hahaha, hahaha." After laughing for a while, Qiu Yong continued, "I''m happy today, too happy. But don''t worry, Second Brother, your brother is naturally my brother Qiang-ge."


    "Reporting, Brother Qiang, the conference room is ready. Everyone, please take your seats." Right at this moment, a soldier ran over to report.


    "Alright, let us temporarily discuss our brotherhood here. Brothers, please come with me, Brother Qiang, to discuss important matters."


    "Please come in, big brother."


    After the 20 plus people entered a large tent and sat down, Qiu Yongqiang said, "Brothers, today''s meeting will be recorded in the annals of history, because we will be discussing about a big matter. Now, we will listen to the second in command of sharks. "


    "Hello elder brother and brothers." Shark stood up and said, "The matter that big brother mentioned just now, everyone is very clear in your hearts, because we just finished the opening, and all of us did a great deed, we sent Zhang Jianjun''s and Wang Lei''s twenty thousand strong army and dozens of experts to an irrecoverable disaster!"


    "Hahaha, hahaha." In a split-second, waves of knowing laughter resounded throughout the venue.


    "Of course, we haven''t finished this major event yet, so it''s not the time for us to laugh out loud happily. After we finish this major event, we will sit in the big conference room of the city of Mianzhou and wait for our elder brother to discuss the merits and rewards before we truly laugh out loud."


    "Hahaha, hahaha." Sharks were very emotional, and the whole venue burst into knowing laughter again.


    "Let''s stop joking here, otherwise Big Bro will blame me for wasting his time. Now, we are officially starting to discuss important matters. If little brother is not talented, I will throw a brick for everyone."


    "Now the main thing for us to decide what we''re going to do next? "What should we do?"


    "What are we going to do next? First of all, we need to understand what our goal is. What is our purpose? Our goal is to be the boss of Mianzhou, but does Zhang Jianjun, Chen Jing, and the others agree? No, of course not. Facing the strong Zhang Jianjun and Chen Jing, we originally did not have any chance, but we were blessed by the heavens and sent a hundred thousand zombies to help us, so we went with the flow and gave Zhang Jianjun, Wang Lei and their twenty thousand strong army to one hundred thousand zombies. "


    "Hahaha, hahaha." The Shark once again received a hearty laughter from the audience.


    "When we take away Zhang Jianjun and Wang Lei''s twenty thousand strong army, we will suddenly discover that the powerful Southwest Hunting Hawks and Little Qingshan are actually... Not powerful anymore, hahaha. " The shark was the first to laugh, at the same time provoking another round of laughter.


    "We can compare and analyze. In terms of military strength, the Southwest Falcon can only fight against a Special Forces brigade of over four thousand people. However, does Little Qingshan have any army that can fight?" I really didn''t see it. " The sharks'' intelligence was still stuck before the fight for the commander position. Since they didn''t send out any of Wei Dong''s main force, Little Qingshan was able to keep it a secret.


    "Maybe Little Qingshan also has a Black Tortoise Regiment. However, I would like to ask the brothers, are you really afraid of bullets?"


    "Hahaha, hahaha." Sharks and the others didn''t know about the Black Turtle Regiment''s special sniper rifle''s power and thought it was just an ordinary sniper rifle that could deal with ordinary zombies. In the eyes of sharks and the others, most of the elite troops who had entered the second rank were no different from toothpicks.


    "Let''s talk about experts again. To be honest, they are truly experts. The top ten experts have taken up seven seats, not counting Ouyang Zhenglin and Zhang Xinlin who have not entered the Ranking of Experts yet. But now, let''s take a look and see where their experts are. Wang Lei who was ranked first, Zhang Jianjun who was ranked third, Huang Xiaogang who was ranked fourth, Yang Weidong who was ranked ninth, Wang Zhanfu who was ranked tenth, as well as the experts Ouyang Zhenlin and Zhang Xinlin who were not on the leaderboard. Sigh, I never thought that they would actually send out both Zhang Xinlin and Ouyang Zhenlin. Good people, good people. I really have to give them a good person card. "


    "Hahaha, hahaha." Another wave of knowing laughter.


    "This so-called ''heaven''s doings can be blamed on others, but one can''t live on even if one''s own doings are theirs.'' Now, let''s see who else is there. Other than Wu Rong and Chen Jing, who was barely a master, who else could it be? Of course, they might still be hiding something, but aren''t we hiding something? " Little Qingshan had done his job well in keeping the secret during the battle. He had even used many deceptive tricks to prevent any accidents from happening. Thus, in the eyes of the crowd, the two main divisions of the Azure Dragon and White Tiger division had gone to battle, and Wei Dong had naturally followed the main division of the Azure Dragon Regiment to battle.


    "Hahaha, hahaha." Another wave of laughter rang out. To be honest, Shark''s words seemed to be completely nonsense, as it had nothing to do with what they were discussing. But it would be a mistake to think that Shark''s words are not focused. Honestly speaking, Shark''s words have a very deep meaning, both on the surface and deeper.


    His intention on the surface was naturally to encourage the subordinates of both sides, so that they would understand that their side would definitely win! What was slightly more profound was the warning bells for the other thirteen mercenary groups, letting them know that only by following them would they have a future. These two points were the reasons Shark would explain to Qiu Yongqiang. There was also one more reason Shark would not tell Qiu Yongqiang, and that was to show everyone my Shark''s abilities, to build the foundation for the future Qiu Yongqiang.


    "The words just now were a bit too far. Now, what should we do next?" Brother, let me first talk about my thoughts and let us discuss it. "


    There are three sides to our enemies right now, and it can also be said that there are two sides. The first side is naturally Zhang Jianjun and Wang Lei''s twenty thousand strong army. Although they are already meat on the chopping block, we absolutely cannot let down our guard.


    The third is Chen Jing''s remaining strength. Earlier, he said that Chen Jing no longer had any soldiers to fight against, and that was to look down on the enemy. Grandfather Mao said that he had to look down on the enemy strategically and put more importance on them in terms of tactics. Therefore, we still have to pay attention to Chen Jing when planning our tactics. We don''t need to worry too much about Chen Jing''s two brigades of recruits and that Regiment of Hot Weapons. "Don''t forget, Chen Jing still has some power in his hands, we can''t lose heart because he''s a woman. It''s important to know that they were also tested from blood and fire, and it''s not as if there aren''t experts amongst the women, our Captain Tang is a good example. For example, how many of you dare not put Captain Tang in your eyes, at least not me, Shark?"


    "Shark Alliance Head Miao Zhen." Tang Yan was a tall and sturdy woman, and Qiu Yongqiang was one of the capable, capable, and capable generals. In terms of strength alone, he would definitely be able to enter the top five.


    "No no, but don''t call me Chief anymore. We are all brothers of Eldest Brother. If you don''t mind, you can call me Second Brother."


    "Ok, Second Brother, thank you." Tang Yan was also a bold and unrestrained person.


    "Sister, please hurry and get up. Hahaha, from now on, I, Shark, also have a sister." Sharks were indeed shrewd, gaining Tang Yan''s goodwill with just a few words.


    "Good, like I said, our enemies could be either three sides or two sides. They might already be two sides, because Chen Jing and Wu Rong are not idiots, so it is highly likely that they have formed an army."


    "Speaking of which, there is an urgent matter that we have to attend to. That is, our garrison in Mianzhou. Big Brother, I suggest that they be withdrawn immediately."


    "Brother Qiang, second brother is right. We have to evacuate them immediately. Maybe Chen Jing and Wu Rong are already preparing to kill them." As the advisor of Qiu Yongqiang, Skinny Three also stood up and said.


    "En, you''re right. Hurry up and call me. F * ck off, leave! Hurry up and leave!" Qiu Yongqiang also felt that the problem was serious.


    "Retreat! Big brother has already given the order! Call them now and tell them to retreat! Tell them to bring everything they can with them!" Skinny Three added.


    "Big brother, what should we do?" Qian Jun, who was sitting at the last seat, asked Zhu Fujun in secret.


    "Sigh, tell Second Brother to retreat, it''s better to concentrate all of his strength." Zhu Fujun took out his phone helplessly.


    After the hubbub, dinner was done. After dinner, everyone sat down again, and the lights from the car illuminated the tent.


    "Let''s continue the meeting and continue the discussion. Everyone, let''s share our opinions." After everyone sat down, Qiu Yongqiang said.


    "Brother Qiang, I suggest we go back to Mianzhou tomorrow and clean up Chen Jing and Wu Rong first." The straightforward Liu Bin stood up and said.


    "No way, Brother Liu Bin. Absolutely not!" Shark hurriedly stood up to stop Liu Bin.


    "Why not? Are you scared? " Liu Bin was originally the Second Leader of the Yi An Society. Since Shark had snatched his position, he was naturally displeased.


    "Brother Liu Bin, otherwise, how could I, Shark, be afraid!" But brother, think about it. If we were to fight against Chen Jing and Wu Rong, what if Zhang Jianjun and Wang Lei grinds a hundred thousand zombies according to Wang Lei''s method, and then attacks us from behind? "


    "Then let''s go take care of General Zhang and Wang Lei."


    "This still won''t do. If we can beat them, let''s not talk about it. How are we going to deal with 100,000 zombies?"


    "That won''t do, but that won''t do. What do you think we should do?"


    "Wait!" Brother Liu Bin, the only thing we need to do now is to wait for Zhang Jianjun and Wang Lei to fight with the zombies. If the zombies win, we can sneak back to Mianzhou to clean up Chen Jing and Wu Rong. If Wang Lei really won, how much strength would they have left after eating a hundred thousand zombies? Naturally, we will take advantage of its illness to kill Zhang Jianjun and Wang Lei, then we will go back and take care of Chen Jing and Wu Rong. "


    "Alright, second brother''s plan is too brilliant. Big brother, let''s do it!" Skinny Three stood up to support the shark.


    "Un, not bad, not bad, are you f * cking the reincarnation of a multi-star? The heavens sent you here to help laozi." "If the order is passed down, we will do as Second Brother says!" Qiu Yongqiang made the decision. In fact, Mr. Bei was the only one who came up with the shark strategy. However, the shark''s eloquence was still quite good.

 C50

    Looking back, in the conference room of Little Qing Mountain and River Yun Jiangnan Resort, it was also brightly lit. However, the atmosphere was unusually gloomy and everyone present felt as if a huge boulder had pressed down on their hearts, making them feel extremely heavy and uncomfortable.


    When Wu Rong received the report of Zhang Jianjun''s encounter with 100,000 zombies, his heart sank. On one hand, he gave the order to gather the remaining troops, and on the other hand, he himself quickly drove towards Little Qingshan''s camp.


    After receiving Zhou Tianyu''s plan of action, Qiu Yongqiang and Shark''s salted wounds were quickly followed by news.


    It was a crisis, an unprecedented crisis that Chen Jing and Wu Rong were facing. What should they do? Fortunately, Zhou Tianyu''s emergency response plan arrived as well.


    Apparently, Chen Jing and the others hadn''t eaten yet. A map of Mianzhou was spread out on the conference table, and You Cai had used a red pen to draw out Zhou Tianyu''s escape and sniping route.


    Everyone frowned as they racked their brains without saying a word. At first glance, it might seem feasible, but they still felt that there was a problem.


    "Chief, the sniper team is small and the distance of one kilometer is too long. I''m afraid the zombies will bite their tail." The smart You Cai immediately saw through the problem. However, even though she could see through it, there was no solution. It would be difficult for a woman to make a meal out of nothing. The forces available to Tianyu were too few. Furthermore, it was completely correct that Tianyu did his best to not use new recruits. Otherwise, if the new recruits did not have enough mental fortitude, it would be very easy to cause chaos during the retreat.


    "..."


    "I think we should inform Tianyu, 1) Search for barricades and try to slow down the zombies when they retreat, in order to reduce the drawbacks of the one kilometre distance; 2) Adjust the third sniper line, replace the new soldiers of the 1st Regiment of the 202nd Regiment with the old soldiers of the 201st Regiment of the second Regiment; 3, Fourth sniper line, use all new troops; set up more barricades along the way, and prepare the best reinforcements at the same time." Chen Jing concluded after everyone''s speech. He then sighed and said, "Sigh, so what if there are fewer troops? Then how can we increase their numbers? May God bless them."


    "One more question, Director." As Chen Jing was speaking, You Cai suddenly remembered something.


    "You Cai, what''s the problem?"


    "Director, it''s like this. According to Tianyu''s report, he and Wang Lei are rushing to the first line of defense. This is impossible. If an accident happens, Wang Lei can rely on his own strength to escape, but Tianyu cannot."


    "What you said is completely correct, issue a death order, and immediately order Zhou Tianyu to retreat into the mine. No mistakes can be made!"


    Three minutes after Wang Lei and Zhou Tianyu arrived at the first sniper line, Chen Jing''s first order arrived. Upon receiving the order, Tianyu couldn''t help but suck in a cold breath.


    "It''s the captain! I will definitely send Tianyu away!" As soon as he passed down the order, Chen Jing''s second order arrived. He was afraid that Zhou Tianyu wouldn''t carry it out, so he handed it over to Wang Lei. However, just as Wang Lei received Chen Jing''s call, a loud noise came from the front. He raised his head and saw that Zhang Jianjun''s army had been defeated, six minutes earlier than he had expected. Luckily, Xiao Gang and the First Brigade had barely managed to set up a defensive line.


    As for the time when Zhang Jianjun was guarding the bridge over the river, he was originally quite relaxed. To be honest, he was also preparing for a fierce battle, but who knew that the zombies were all very stupid, they all started attacking from the bridge, and after many zombies were pushed into the river, most of them turned around and climbed up with all their might, only a few swam to the other side. As a result, Zhang Jianjun''s troops were able to easily defend the bridge deck, one platoon could easily defend it, and a few minutes later, it was a piece of cake for them to fight against the occasional high level zombies, which were also easily killed by Zhang Jianjun, Wang Zhou Fu and other experts.


    2: 55 P.M., 10 minutes after Wang Lei was informed of the encounter with the zombie, Wang Lei''s reply arrived. He asked them to hold on for half an hour and to leave for Gui Xian Town at 3: 25. Twenty minutes later, Zhang Jianjun received another call from Wang Lei. He had thought that Wang Lei would ask them to evacuate, but he was surprised by the shocking news: Qiu Yongqiang had gone overboard! Fortunately, Zhou Tianyu had formulated a contingency plan, and it was relatively easy for him to defend, so he should be able to hold out for another half an hour without any problems.


    At 3: 42 PM, Zhang Jianjun looked at the back of the zombie platoon with a serious look in his eyes. A figure knocked away the crowded zombies and quickly rushed over. Zhang Jianjun knew in his heart that another high-level zombie had arrived.


    In less than two minutes, the figure crossed the zombie horde and appeared in front of Zhang Jianjun''s defense line.


    After all, Zhang Jianjun was already at the peak of the flesh training, and he also had the heavy, sharp short blade in his hand. As long as the wielder was not more than the third step, he would definitely be killed in an instant, and up till now, they had never encountered a zombie of the third step before. Moreover, so what if he was a Third Order? As long as it was not a later stage, Zhang Jianjun would not lose. After all, he still had his weapon, so killing zombies at a higher level was not a problem.


    The fierce collision happened in an instant. In a single exchange, Zhang Jianjun was sent flying over the heads of Wang Zhou Fu and other experts and landed in the crowd. The defense line at the end of the bridge was also torn apart like paper and a large number of zombies swarmed out.


    Wang Zhoufu reacted quickly, he jumped over to hug Zhang Jianjun and ran backwards, while shouting crazily, "Retreat, retreat, retreat, retreat!"


    Two other experts pounced out from the left and right, but their effects were too limited. One of them was also instantly sent flying like Zhang Jianjun, while the other was directly torn to shreds.


    In just a few minutes, more than a third of the elite squadron of Southwest Falcons, which had suffered zero casualties and ambushed over a hundred thousand zombies, were killed. In the end, the number of people that fled to the mouth of the well was less than six thousand. Fortunately, the logistics and wounded had already retreated in advance, otherwise the losses would have been even greater.


    He let go of the retreating Southwest Falcon army, and then the zombies chasing behind him. That high-level zombie had a huge stature, and its right hand was holding onto one of its arms as it jumped towards the defense line.


    "Xinlin, quickly take Tianyu away." Seeing that the situation was urgent, Wang Lei ordered Zhang Xinjie and rushed towards the tall zombie with two axes in his hands. As for the big zombie, it saw Wang Lei rushing towards it, so it threw away the arm in its hand and let out a "Ao ao ao" sound as it rushed towards Wang Lei.


    The collision suddenly occurred. "Boom!" The two sides collided into the ground. It seemed like they were evenly matched. Wang Lei, who had smashed into the zombies, immediately jumped up. He swung his dual axe and cut down a few zombies, then turned around and saw that zombie also stood up, the two of them charged at him again, but this time, Wang Lei didn''t go head on with him. He quickly bumped into the zombie''s left hand, and at the same time, swung his axe at the zombie, causing a big cut to appear on the zombie''s left arm.


    He looked at Wang Lei, who was holding two axes, waiting for the fight to start, but just as he was about to rush over, he suddenly stopped. Then, with a painful howl, he waved his hand to knock over the two zombies beside him, turned around and ran back. Seeing the zombie running away, the zombies that were surrounding the zombie also turned around and ran away.


    Honestly speaking, once a zombie reaches the Xiantian realm, it would gradually gain wisdom. Therefore, when the zombie saw that the person in front of it had injured its left arm in a single exchange, although it also wanted to take revenge, the pain from its left arm reminded it that this thing was stronger than it, so it had to escape. The surrounding zombies all had the big zombie as their backbone. Seeing that the big zombie had fled, they naturally joined in.


    However, the zombies in the front didn''t know about this. They only knew that there was delicious food in front of them, so they continued to rush forward.


    If there were a pair of eyes in the sky at this time, they would discover that the zombies behind them were continuously surging forward, while the big zombies were also slashing the waves with small groups of zombies, creating a huge gap in the zombie tide. The other zombies were crazily fighting over the dead bodies.


    The zombie chaos naturally took advantage of Wang Lei and the others. After letting Zhang Jianjun''s men go, they took the opportunity to retreat in an orderly manner. The first wave of sniping only had a few minor injuries. It could be said to be a complete victory.


    However, this was not the end. Because the chaotic zombies produced a large number of corpses, the zombies took a long time to digest the food. Thus, Yang Dahai''s second sniper squad was able to successfully evacuate.


    Unfortunately, it was too late for the third sniper squad to retreat. A tough battle had just broken out. The third sniper line was originally guarded by the Special Forces of the 201 Division and the new recruits of the 2021 Regiment. At this moment, according to Chen Jing''s order, Liu Weiping''s company, which had already reached the fourth line of defense, had just arrived at the third line of defense.


    Even if they were two minutes late, the handover would have been completed. Who would have known that due to the fourth zombie''s sudden defeat, Zhang Jianjun was forced to retreat six minutes ahead of schedule. Not only did it cause huge casualties for Zhang Jianjun''s troops, but it also prevented Liu Weiping''s new line of defense from being fully established. If they could start over again, even if they were still defended by the recruits from the 2021 Regiment, it would be much better than now. Unfortunately, where did the ''if'' come from?


    The outcome was tragic, the incoming zombies almost instantly tore apart the third line of defense, the third line of defense had two brigades and a special forces brigade, plus Yang Dahai''s retreat from the second line of defense had one brigade, three brigades and a brigade of more than 1600 people participated in the death race which was a kilometer away. Other than the powerful special forces brigade, the two veteran brigades lost almost half of their troops, while the new brigades nearly lost all their troops, out of the 484 brigades and their main force escaped less than 100 people.


    Fortunately, Huang Xiaogang''s 2011 brigade was withdrawn in advance to replace the new recruits and set up a perfect fourth line of defense. Huang Xiaogang''s 2011 brigade set up a perfect fourth line of defense for the new recruits.


    Around 4: 40 in the afternoon, the two allied forces finally completely retreated into the abandoned mine, blocking the entrance of 100,000 zombies. In this battle, from about 2: 30 in the afternoon, Zhang Jianjun''s troops encountered 100,000 zombies, and after going through Qiu Yongqiang and Shark''s counterattack, they finally drew an end after two hours. On the other hand, Little Qingshan''s two divisions of nearly four thousand soldiers had suffered over a thousand casualties. It could be said that this was an unprecedented defeat, and it also left behind a precarious situation.

 C51

    At 4: 42, Chen Jing and Wu Rong finally received a report that the frontline troops had temporarily escaped from danger. There would likely be even greater difficulties awaiting them. Although they were temporarily safe in the mine, they were completely surrounded by a hundred thousand zombies outside. Wang Lei''s logistics team and almost all the supplies were all in the cement factory, so the supply of Zhang Jianjun''s troops was also mostly lost. Currently, there were more than eight thousand combat troops in the mine, as well as more than six thousand Zhang Jianjun''s logistics unit, a total of more than fourteen thousand people. What do I do in 20 days?


    Secondly, what about the four thousand odd logistics troops that were still in the cement factory? Right now, they didn''t know where Qiu Yongqiang and Shark were hiding, but they were like a poisonous snake hiding in the dark, ready to pounce out and bite anyone at any time.


    The third reason was Mianzhou''s own safety. After all, Qiu Yongqiang and Shark''s assassination attempts were not only for the sake of Zhang Jianjun and Wang Lei''s troops. Their goal could only be Mianzhou. According to the intelligence reports, all the troops of Yi An School and Thirteen Mercenary Alliance had been evacuated. The evacuated troops were headed towards the direction of Mu Rhino Village. It was estimated that Qiu Yongqiang and Shark''s men were hiding there.


    Chen Jing pondered over and over again as he walked around the conference table. Currently, the Yi''an Society had over six thousand soldiers, Hai Sha had around five thousand soldiers, and both sides had around ten thousand soldiers. In addition, there were nearly twenty thousand troops in the thirteen mercenary unions, which meant that the enemy had ten to thirty thousand troops. As for us, one of Wu Rong''s special operations brigades of over four thousand men, we are no weaker than Qiu Yongqiang''s army. First of all, Wei Dong''s elite division of 1600 soldiers, according to their combat power, should be able to match up to the low sea sharks. Even if they did not use the Vermillion Bird and Black Tortoise Regiments, they would not necessarily lose.


    So the question came up, what gave Qiu Yongqiang and Shark the courage to go backwater? Thinking of this, Chen Jing couldn''t help but laugh. It seemed that Qiu Yongqiang and Shark had misunderstood some of the tricks he used to send out the troops. However, he hadn''t thought about it at the time. He had only hidden it to train the recruits and to avoid rumors.


    Thinking of this, Chen Jing couldn''t help but break out in a cold sweat. He thought to himself, That was close! Otherwise, Chen Jing wouldn''t have been willing to let Lu Min''s female soldiers fight in the first place. If the Black Turtle Regiment fought, the consumption of ammunition would cause Chen Jing''s heart to ache to death. To be honest, there was no problem in making guns in the restored workshop, but the bullets couldn''t be made because Novice was not a ammunition factory.


    What next? Chen Jing wandered around for half a day before sitting down and saying, "Everyone, it seems like a battle with Qiu Yongqiang and Shark is inevitable. I suggest we send out troops immediately and go outside the city to fight."


    "I agree, because Mianzhou is our home, we have to take care of it." Wu Rong also stood up and said.


    "I agree. How about we discuss the expedition team?" You Ye also agreed.


    Wu Rong said, "I have the 4th Special Forces brigade and a new recruit brigade here. They are ready and ready to depart at any time."


    "Okay, we have the Azure Dragon and Black Tortoise." Chen Jing continued.


    "No, captain, our Vermillion Bird Regiment will also join the battle." Hearing Chen Jing''s exclusion of the female soldiers, Lu Min hurriedly stood up and said.


    "Director, I also recommend that the Vermillion Bird Regiment join the battle because we don''t know how many troops the other mercenary groups will have." You Ye also stood up and said.


    Hearing You Cai''s words, Chen Jing thought for a while, then said, "Okay, the Vermillion Bird Regiment will be the reserve team.


    "Yes sir!" Lu Min stood up happily to attention.


    At the same time, the news of Zhang Jianjun and Wang Lei being trapped in the mine had also reached the ears of Qiu Yongqiang of the sixth squadron of the Musheng Village in Mianyuan Town.


    "Brother Qiang, good news! I suggest we send troops to Mianzhou tomorrow." After receiving the news, the first thing Skinny Three did was stand up and speak.


    "Hmm, that''s good news indeed. It''s even better than we expected. Hahaha, the zombies are also attracted by them. We can now go and take care of Chen Jing and Wu Rong." "Hahaha." Qiu Yongqiang was very happy. He laughed loudly before standing up and saying, "Pass down the order. It will be dawn tomorrow and the troops will leave the city!"


    On October 1st, 2028, at 9 am, nearly 50 thousand troops from all sides of Mianzhou were fighting in the east suburbs of Mianzhou. On Chen Jing''s side, Chen Jing was leading the main guard, the special unit of the Green Dragon 101 Regiment was in the middle, Wei Dong was leading the left, Wu Rong was leading the Fourth Brigade was in the right, the Black Tortoise Regiment and the two Black Tortoise Regiment brigades were pressing down on both flanks, while Lu Min''s Vermillion Bird Regiment and Wu Rong''s Special Forces were in the reserve.


    On Qiu Yongqiang''s side, Qiu Yongqiang had 5 large groups as the middle army, Hai Sha had 5 large groups as the right army, and the other thirteen mercenary groups had nearly 20,000 strong groups as the left army.


    After the team stood still, Shark saw Yang Weidong on the left side. His heart skipped a beat, but he didn''t fire back, so he could only bite the bullet and remain silent. Just then, Mr. Bei walked up to the shark and muttered a few words to it. The shark then trotted over to Qiu Yongqiang and said, "Big Brother, I suggest that Big Brother suggest we fight a few generals before starting the fight. If Chen Jing and Wu Rong didn''t dare to do so, then they would weaken in comparison. If they agree, our big brother will kill him. This way, he will be able to gain the upper hand. After that, we will use our armies to kill him. We will definitely be able to achieve complete victory. This is a scheme, we are the ones who have the upper hand. "


    Qiu Yongqiang could not help but nod, "Not bad, not bad at all." Then he took a few steps forward and shouted, "Battalion Commander Chen, Commissar Wu, do you dare to fight with me!?" Afterwards, Shark led the tens of thousands of people to shout in unison, "Do you dare to fight a war general?! "Do you dare to fight a war general?!" "It''s a big story.


    Hearing Qiu Yongqiang''s challenge, Southwest Hawk didn''t know Chen Jing''s strength, so he thought that Qiu Yongqiang would challenge Wu Rong. After all, Wu Rong was currently the only expert on their side with the highest ranking, but how could Wu Rong be a match for Qiu Yongqiang? Naturally, he was exceptionally angry as he scolded all at once:


    "You with the surname Qiu are shameless!"


    "Do you remember how you were beaten up by Wang Lei to the point that you had to look for your teeth!"


    "You only dared to show off when you saw that Wang Lei wasn''t even there."


    "Is it because the tiger is not at home that you, little monkey, dare to jump out?"


    "..."


    On the other hand, Little Qingshan''s worship of Chen Jing was not a normal fanaticism. He naturally yelled in succession:


    "Good, good. Captain, captain, teach him a lesson!"


    "Beat, beat, beat him to the point where even his grandmother can''t recognize him!"


    "..."


    A few minutes later, Chen Jing waved his hand and the voices stopped. Wu Rong and Qiu Yongqiang also stopped shouting. After the sound had died down, Chen Jing slowly walked to a spot about twenty meters away from Qiu Yongqiang and said, "Okay, Chairman Qiu, let''s spar and see if Tiger isn''t home. Can Little Monkey really be called the Overlord?"


    Hearing Chen Jing''s words, Qiu Yongqiang naturally felt embarrassed, but he knew in his heart that he could not back down, so he forced a laugh and said: "I had long heard that Battalion Commander Chen is a martial arts master, but unfortunately, I never had the chance. Being able to ask for a few moves from Battalion Commander Chen today, I am truly fortunate to have been here for three lifetimes."


    "Alright, today, I shall use this three-foot-long blade in my hand to seek guidance from Chairman Qiu." Chen Jing thrust out his three-foot-long sword with a ''clang''. At that time, out of the 2000 tons of steel that Zhang Xiang pulled back from the Battle Wolf Mercenary Company, there were more than 10 tons of tungsten steel. The toughness, hardness, and toughness of the tungsten steel were all very good, especially the hardness, which was only slightly lower than the hardest diamond. In fact, it was the best material for making a treasured blade. However, the specific gravity of the tungsten steel was too high. It was usually 15 to 16 g/cm3. If it was used as a blade or sword, it would usually be more than 10 kg. Naturally, before the catastrophe, there were very few people who could wield it. However, the human body had been greatly strengthened after the catastrophe, so this was obviously not a problem. Therefore, according to each person''s characteristics and preferences, Li Jianming built special weapons for Little Qingshan and the high-ranking members of the Southwest Falcon. Wang Lei had two hatchets, Zhang Xinlin had two daggers, Xiao Gang had two octagonal purple gold hammers, Wei Dong had two daggers, and Zhang Jianjun had two daggers. Chen Jing''s sword is three feet long, three inches wide, one centimeter thick in the middle and weighs about 15 kilograms.


    As for Chen Jing and Bai''s swords, he took a Tai Chi stance and said to Qiu Yongqiang, "Chairman Qiu, please."


    At this point, the reader might have some doubts in his heart. Was Chen Jing intentionally putting on an act? If not, why didn''t he use the Six Passages of Divine Sword to chop him down?


    In fact, Chen Jing was full of grievance, thinking, "Do you think I don''t want to?" You are just standing there and not saying anything. You don''t need to say it if it''s useful to cut him! If it was any use, I would have cut him 70 to 80 times already.


    To be honest, everyone had wrongly accused Chen Jing because he had entered the Flesh Training stage, especially in the later stages. The internal energy made his skin especially tough. Everyone still remembered when they competed in the martial arts competition to be handsome, everyone should have learned the ''Six Vein Divine Sword'', but no one used it. It wasn''t because everyone was afraid of hurting people and not using it, but because for experts, the little bit of energy released by the ''Six Vein Divine Sword'' really didn''t have much of an effect.


    Perhaps you are still a little unconvinced in your heart: Didn''t that fellow, Grizzly Bear, get hacked into pieces? In fact, the main reason is because you don''t know. Think about it, if that Grizzly Bear guy didn''t even reach level 2, then he would just come out and show off. If he didn''t, then who else could he cut down?


    His words were too far away, so he continued to watch the battle.


    Qiu Yongqiang was also a martial arts master, and when he saw Chen Jing casually stand there without any flaws, he could not help but feel a sense of heaviness in his heart. However, he did not think much of Chen Jing since he had a strong sense of self-confidence.


    Seeing Qiu Yong''s powerful saber coming straight at him, Chen Jing raised the long sword in his right hand and used the Taiji "Sticky" character to meet Qiu Yongqiang''s broadsword head on.


    Qiu Yongqiang saw Chen Jing use his long sword to lift up his huge, heavy ghost blade and was ecstatic. He imagined his own sword hitting Chen Jing''s long sword and sending him flying away, then slashing Chen Jing down with the back of his hand.


    The collision happened in an instant. Qiu Yongqiang didn''t know that the seemingly light and weightless long sword in Chen Jing''s hand weighed 15 kg, which was about the same weight as his own ghost head broadsword. In addition to Chen Jing''s Taiji borrowing effect, the ghost head broadsword was unexpectedly blocked by Qiu Yongqiang, causing Qiu Yongqiang to lose his balance instantly. As the saying goes, a single mistake can make a mistake. Besides, Chen Jing''s Tai Chi sword technique was like flowing water, forming circles one after another. How could there be any flaws? For a moment, he forced Qiu Yongqiang to panic. After a few moments, Chen Jing''s sharp blade made a "kacha" sound and wrapped Qiu Yongqiang''s right arm along with his ghost-headed broadsword.


    Qiu Yongqiang was also a ruthless person. After being injured, he used his left hand to cover the wound, turned around and ran away. Chen Jing naturally brandished his sword according to the plan, leading his army and special forces as his arrows, the Azure Dragon 101st Regiment as his left wing, and the 4th Regiment as his right wing. Like a huge sharp knife, he slashed down towards the Yi''an Society''s camp. Seeing the godlike Qiu Yongqiang being defeated in just a few rounds, the soldiers of the Yi An Society did not even have the slightest bit of morale. In just a few moments, they were all thrown into disarray. To tell the truth, the defeat was like a landslide. Seeing this, the twenty thousand soldiers of the thirteen mercenary unions immediately began to flee. How could the remaining 5,000 plus people of the Sea Shark race have the power to make an ant out of a tree? The next moment, he was also in a mess. In this decisive battle of tens of thousands of people, victory and defeat had been decided in an instant.

 C52

    Liu Bin and the shark had died in battle, and most of the others had died or been captured. Only Qiu Yongqiang and Bei Tianshi had disappeared, and the other mercenary groups of the Thirteen Mercenaries had voluntarily surrendered, so Mianzhou had completely unified itself.


    Afterwards, the logistics troops that were trapped in the cement factory had all safely withdrawn. The only thing that made Chen Jing and Wu Rong feel troubled was the people that were trapped in the mine: Zhang Jianjun, Wang Lei, and the others. Not knowing why, the number of zombies surrounding the mine didn''t decrease, but it kept increasing. According to Chen Jing''s scouting calculations, the number of zombies surrounding the mine had probably reached more than 150 thousand.


    What should he do?


    In the base camp of Mianzhou, Chen Jing, Wu Rong, and the others hadn''t slept for several days. Various communication channels constantly gathered all kinds of information, but none of them had any good news.


    After Zhang Jianjun, Wang Lei, and the others retreated into the mine, the defense of the four-meter-wide mine tunnel was quite easy, so they quickly built a strong defense line around the cave entrance. They easily defended for one day and two nights, however, they could only see the several thousand zombies outside the cave and were completely unaware of the situation outside.


    On the afternoon of the third day, for some reason, the zombie attack suddenly increased in strength. It was a completely desperate attack, and the more powerful high level zombies there were, the stronger the pressure was.


    What was going on? Chen Jing, Zhang Jianjun and the others were not sure. Chen Jing and the others also knew that the number of zombies had increased. As for Zhang Jianjun and Wang Lei, they were even more confused.


    In fact, the problem lay with the Class 4 zombie that Wang Lei had cut up. Ever since that zombie entered the Upper Sky Realm, it had gradually gained intelligence and subdued a large number of its subordinates. After the zombie was cut by Wang Lei, it ran away due to fear of death. However, the zombie was very vengeful, and after returning, it ordered its brothers to drive the zombies to surround and attack the zombie, and on the third day at noon, it didn''t know whether it felt that the army was large enough or if the zombie was driving the zombie to its limit, so the zombie stopped letting its little brother drive it away. Then, it personally led its little brothers to take revenge. This was the real reason why the pressure on Zhang Jianjun and Wang Lei increased so quickly. Fortunately, the zombie held the thought of killing its fellow Daoist. It only drove its lackeys to attack, but it did not dare to participate because it was afraid of death. Otherwise, the defense line of Zhang Jianjun, Wang Lei and the others would have been breached a long time ago.


    From noon until nightfall, seven to eight hours of difficult defense had finally passed. Wang Lei, Huang Xiaogang, Zhang Xin Lin, Wang Zhou Fu, and the other experts were all more or less injured.


    The next morning, the hungry zombies lacked the control of the big zombies and their lackeys, so after dawn, they all went to search for food. In less than half an hour, more than half of the zombie army of nearly two hundred thousand dispersed, and only the big zombies and lackeys didn''t dare to leave.


    When the big zombie woke up, it saw that half of its team had dispersed, it immediately became angry, "Ao, ao, ao, ao, ao," it started shouting loudly, and its little brothers, upon hearing it, immediately jumped up to chase away the zombies, after messing around for half a day, they finally drove back the zombies.


    At 2 PM, the berserk attacks of the zombies started again. Unfortunately, Wang Lei and the others weren''t able to withstand the attack. At 5: 30 PM, the defense line was broken.


    Fortunately, the army had retreated into the depths of the mine, and those responsible for defending were all experts. The moment the defense line was broken, they all swiftly escaped to the second defense line, which was 800 meters deep.


    The zombies were afraid of the dark, so they didn''t dare to go any further. However, because of the big zombies chasing them from behind, the zombies went another hundred meters or so, and at this time, they had already gone around 300 meters deep into the mine. Facing the quiet and pitch-black mine, the zombies didn''t dare to go any further. "Later on, the big zombie caught up, but in the face of the pitch-black cave, how could the big zombie dare to go further inside?" After venting for a while, the large zombie had no choice but to bring its lackeys out of the cave and head straight to the Pear Garden to finish off its rumbling stomach.


    The danger that had plagued Chen Jing, Zhang Jianjun, and the others for three days and three nights was solved in such a dramatic manner. If he had known earlier, why would he have built a defensive line at the cave entrance? While feeling relieved, Chen Jing and the others didn''t know whether to laugh or cry.


    On the afternoon of the third day, Zhang Jianjun and Wang Lei''s team returned to Mianzhou. Although the losses were heavy, the result was still the same. Because Mianzhou was finally under his control, this game of chess was still considered alive. However, the situation had turned even more serious, because Chen Jing and the others could clearly see the high-level zombies chasing the normal zombies through the drone. "The zombies have become organized!" "How much time until the real zombie siege?"


    "We don''t have much time left!" To be honest, the whole of Mianzhou had already been recovered before the Spring Festival. For some chores, he had wasted half a year''s time, and three months had been wasted in order to form a coalition government. It had been a total of nine months. 9 months, how many things can I do? Perhaps the walls had been repaired.


    For this reason, Chen Jing and others held an emergency meeting overnight. At 3 am, Mianzhou Cement Company and Mianzhou Construction Company were set up one after another. On the second day, a general assembly was held at the Mianzhou Stadium to mobilize all the forces in the city and devote them all to the construction of the city wall, a major event that would affect the survival of all people in the city.


    Of course, the 200 thousand zombies occupying Pear Garden in Mount Gui could not be taken lightly. After all, the distance from there to the cement factory was less than 3 kilometers. What was to be done after the Riko was finished eating?


    Therefore, for these zombies, Chen Jing and the others came up with two strategies: First, they used the Mountain of Flesh, a killing tool. That was why Chen Jing had sent people to cultivate more than a thousand mountains of flesh.


    These mountains of flesh might be able to finish eating all 200 thousand zombies, but it would take time, at least two to three months. But Chen Jing clearly did not have that much time, because Riko could only feed 200 thousand zombies for a month at most. Whether it was the quarry, the cement factory, or the construction site of the city wall, they were all devastating disasters. Therefore, he must finish off 200 thousand zombies in the Pear Garden in one month!


    In view of this, Chen Jing decided to use the Black Turtle Regiment to eliminate zombies around the Pear Garden. This way, on one hand, it could reduce the number of zombies. At the same time, it could also make food for zombies and increase their stay in the Pear Garden.


    One month after the implementation of the plan, a thousand mountains of flesh ate up about 30 million zombies (after all, the amount of meat in the early stages of the mountain was still very limited), and another 30 million or so were eliminated by the cold gun method (the sniper rifle could only quietly carry out the plan, alerting the zombies was not a joke). However, the remaining 3 million or 40 thousand zombies provided a large amount of food for the remaining zombies, so after one month, more than half of the pears on the tree were still left!


    After a month, with the increase in meat mountain consumption, the rate at which zombies lost staff gradually increased. In less than two months, the zombies in Pear Garden had become extremely rare. About a month and a half later, the level four zombie also fell into a meat mountain due to greed, but that big zombie was very strong, it actually came out from the meat mountain and smashed the mountain into pieces. However, the big zombie''s exposed skin was also stained with meat mountain cell tissue, and according to the characteristics of meat mountain''s asexual reproduction, meat mountain cell tissue began to take root in the big zombie''s body, and not long after, the big zombie became a small meat mountain.


    During this period, the construction of the city wall of Mianzhou progressed at a rapid pace as 300 thousand Mianzhou citizens battled through the night.


    Five months later, when the city wall project in Mianzhou reached 70%, the big event of the zombie siege finally happened. Fortunately, this incident did not happen in Mianzhou, but rather in Suzhou, which was more than 130 kilometers northeast of Mianzhou.


    On March 28, 2029, Wang Jin and the other 38 survivors finally fled to Mianzhou, where they learned about the terrifying scene of millions of zombies pouring into the city, and of the nearly two hundred thousand survivors who perished in the blink of an eye.


    At that time, Wang Jin was the captain of the Fifth Brigade of the city guards, and he was stationed at the west side of the city. At that time, the zombies entered the city from the east, and after the incident, Wang Jin went to the east side of the city to look at the scene, and the scene before his eyes made him dumbstruck. The eastern side of the city had completely fallen, and there were countless zombies everywhere.


    The zombies had already covered a third of the city center and approached the plaza. Wang Jin saw with his own eyes that the squadron that was stationed in the middle of the city was setting up a defensive line on Dawn Avenue. However, the seemingly firm defensive line was like a fence that was smashed by a huge wave in the face of the surging zombies.


    When he saw this, Wang Jin knew that he couldn''t delay any longer. He immediately gathered more than four thousand people to retreat to the west. Along the way, he added ten thousand people to the army.


    Unfortunately, after they had escaped the city, their mighty momentum had attracted thousands of zombies on the western outskirts of the Suzhou City. Not long after they had escaped, a large group of more than ten thousand zombies had surrounded them. In the end, only Wang Jin led a thousand plus people to escape the encirclement.


    After that, the number of zombies were as numerous as the clouds. After countless battles, Wang Jin and his men finally escaped to Mianzhou, but there were only thirty-eight people left.


    After that, the survivors of Mianzhou spent two months in fear. During this period, news of the destruction of the city had repeatedly spread to Mianzhou. Hundreds of refugees were also included in Mianzhou. Of course, there was also good news. The city of Yuanzhou, 240 kilometers north of Mianzhou, and the city of Chengdu, 120 kilometers southeast of Xuanzhou, had blocked the attack of millions of zombies by relying on the already repaired city walls.


    Fortunately, Mianzhou did not attract a large number of zombies to attack the city.

 C53

    During the months of the construction of the city wall, a landmark invention had appeared in Zhang Guiquan''s underground laboratory. The genius gun designer, Holly Ping, had invented a powerful sniper rifle. The barrel of this sniper rifle was 50% longer than the original one, but of course, this kind of improvement was very common, so there was nothing worth writing about. The point of this gun is that the barrel is designed in two segments, most of the chamber is designed in a pulley to ensure the rapid acceleration of the projectile, only a short part of a gradient spiral is designed at the exit part of the barrel, the spiral is behind and behind the helix, this kind of design can ensure the projectile in the chamber to accelerate the rotation of the barrel naturally, and finally reach the maximum speed when leaving the barrel. During the experiment, the projectile exit speed of the gun was actually two times faster than that of the special sniper rifle. But when fired with live ammunition, the ordinary steel core bullet could penetrate 20 mm of uniform steel plate within 500 meters, and could also penetrate the third order zombie''s skull. And when using armor piercing bullets, its power would double, piercing through a 40mm steel plate. Unfortunately, without a test of a 4th order zombie, it should be about the same.


    This gun was named Hunting 01. It was tested at the end of 2028 and started production in January 2029. After the Spring Festival, 100 guns were completed. On February 15, 2029, Chen Jing brought Wang Lei, Zhang Jianjun, You Cai, and Zhou Tianyu to the testing site.


    It should be explained here that, since the end of the conference last September, the Mianzhou armed forces have been reorganized and established the Mianzhou Armed Forces Command, with Chen Jing as commander in chief, Wang Lei and Zhang Jianjun as deputy commanders, and Wu Rong as commissar. The following units followed Little Qingshan''s pattern: the Azure Dragon, White Tiger, Vermillion Bird, and Black Tortoise Regiments, whose functions included the Green Dragon, White Tiger and White Tiger Regiments, the Vermillion Bird Regiments, and Black Tortoise Defense Regiments, but the following units followed Zhang Jianjun''s advice and formed their battalions, with five battalions; three platoons per platoon; three battalions per battalion, plus assault platoons, scout platoons, firepower support units; three battalions per battalion plus scouts, fire assault companies, support units, general staff, political committee, and so on. Currently, there were two divisions for the Azure Dragon, White Tiger, and Black Tortoise, and one division for the Vermillion Bird Regiment.


    After Zhou Tianyu''s brilliant command of the legions last September, Chen Jing transferred him back to the headquarters of the General Staff, where he served as deputy chief of staff, who was Wang Zhafu. Because of the improvement in life energy, You Cai''s spirit root had improved by leaps and bounds in the past two years. She had surpassed Lu Min in in terms of strength and was on par with Wei Dong, Xiao Gang, Zhang Jianjun, and Wu Rong. She was only below Chen Jing, Wang Lei, and Zhang Xinlin. After all, Zhou Tianyu''s specialty lay in his brain. In addition, since he was only slightly smart, as the army grew larger, he was clearly lacking in the pattern of specialties.


    On the other hand, Chen Jing considered that under the new situation, his opponent was no longer a zombie, so after a discussion with Zhang Jianjun and the others, he decided to expand the strength of the top-level guards, and with the former commander of Zhang Xinlin''s army as the foundation, he picked out the elites and formed a very strong force. This unit was the Mianzhou Special Forces Squadron, with two men and a woman in the middle.


    On the other hand, after Chen Jing and company experienced Hunting 01 at the testing ground, Zhou Tianyu, who was very quick-witted, immediately stepped forward and said, "Captain, Vice Commander Zhang, Vice Commander Wang, Vice Commander Wu, upon seeing Hunting 01, I suddenly have an idea. Right now, there are a lot of zombies in the outskirts of Mianzhou. So I was wondering if we could organize a hunting team to reduce the number of zombies. My thoughts are like this. On one hand, I want to organize an ordinary hunting team to go to the suburbs as a small team to hunt zombies, using zombie fingers to report my military merits, because I can use the skin and bones of the fingers to assess the zombie level. "


    At this point, Zhou Tianyu paused for a moment before continuing, "On the other hand, we will send people to carry Hunting 01 and armor piercing bullets, and use a helicopter to search for high level zombies, killing them in advance, thereby destroying or mitigating the zombie siege disaster."


    "Hmm, this idea is very good, especially for aerial hunting. We have to implement it as soon as possible and destroy the large team of zombies to ensure the safety of Mianzhou!" Wu Rong''s reaction was fast. He immediately grasped the main point and said excitedly.


    "Good, not bad. This method is too good. When it is successful, I will personally reward you. And of course, there is also you, Helian Ping. You will all be meritorious ministers for the hundreds of thousands of people in the entire Mianzhou." Chen Jing was very happy as well.


    In the sky above a vast plains to the southeast of Mianzhou City, a silver helicopter was flying at a very low altitude. In the sky above a vast plains to the southeast of Mianzhou City, a silver helicopter was flying at a very low altitude at a very low altitude.


    This was an aerial hunting team from Mianzhou. It consisted of four people, including the pilots, and three sharpshooters with a hunting order of 01. The captain''s name was Yang Lijun, and all three sharpshooters were outstanding members of the Black Turtle Group.


    Ever since the last experience with guns, the Mianzhou Armed Forces Headquarters had immediately set up a hunting team. The Azure Dragon and White Tiger Regiments had sent out their elites to form 50 hunting teams on the ground. However, due to the members being unfamiliar with guns, they were currently undergoing a week of shooting training. In addition, 10 air hunting squads were formed by the Black Turtle Regiment to select Sharpshooters. Each squadron had 3 Sharpshooters, equipped with a hunting rifle 01, and special armor piercing bullets. With the cooperation of the air squadron, the squadron headed towards the densely-packed Chengdu Plains in the southeast of Mianzhou, where they hunted high-level zombies.


    Yang Li''s squad was one of these ten aerial hunting squads. Today was their sixth mission, and the first five times, they killed 13 high level zombies. After all, sniper rifles usually had a success rate of 100%. Moreover, they were also sharpshooters, so even if they were in the air, they should be able to hit 50% of the white hair, right? You said 5 times, 3 people killed 13? Even if a person just went out and fired a few shots at random, it wouldn''t be this number, right?


    In fact, you really wronged Yang Lijun''s team, because they have the best results in battle. Of course, it''s not that their air shooting skills are not that bad, even if they can''t hit every shot, they can at least hit 80. As for why he killed so little, it was mainly because high level zombies were so hard to find. Think about it, the ground was full of zombies, and they looked the same, how did you know he was a high level zombie?


    Perhaps you would like to ask, in that case, are there no high-level zombies to be found? Of course not, if that was the case, how could he hunt them down? He might as well go home! In fact, you don''t understand, zombies have different levels. When ordinary zombies meet high level zombies, they have to give way, otherwise if the high level zombies get angry, the consequences will be ¡­ In addition, high level zombies were very powerful, so when fighting for food, they could easily knock down ordinary zombies. Therefore, how to find high-level zombies depended on luck.


    But today, after Yang Lijun''s team came out, it had been more than three hours, but they still hadn''t discovered anything yet, after all high class zombies were too few, and when there were no conflicts of interest, high class zombies also wouldn''t come into contact with ordinary zombies, because zombies didn''t reach the fourth step yet and wouldn''t take in subordinates.


    It had been almost 3 and a half hours, so Yang Lijun was not anxious at all. After all, the maximum endurance of 9 was 5 hours. If they didn''t find anything within half an hour, they would have to return today.


    Suddenly, Yang noticed a strange phenomenon in the telescope: a zombie was sitting on top of a big rock, holding a pheasant and gnawing at it. Next to him were four zombies, holding rabbits, pheasants, and fish in their hands, quietly watching the zombies eat while surrounded by a large circle of zombies.


    Seeing this scene, Yang Li quickly understood that he had won the prize because it was very likely to be a fourth stage zombie, and the other four zombies beside him could also be a third stage zombie! Yang Lijun estimated with his eyes that the distance should still be more than two kilometers. The zombies hadn''t noticed the plane yet, but it was still a bit far, so Yang Lijun said, "Zhou Yang, you slowly fly over there, maintain a steady pace, and try your best not to alarm the zombies. Zhu Lin, aim for the rabbit, Wang Dazhong and I''ll do the chicken. Aim first, 500 meters away. I will shout for a beating and we will fire together! "


    "Fight!" A minute later, Yang Lijun gave the order and pulled the trigger. Yang Lijun could clearly see from the scope that the back of the chicken eating zombie''s head was bleeding, and then fell to the ground. The zombie that Zhu Lin was aiming at also fell to the ground, but the one that Wang Datong was aiming at, at the critical moment, lowered its head and the bullet flew past its head. However, the zombies didn''t understand the situation, and the sudden change left them at a loss.


    "A good chance!" Don''t just stand there. Continue! " Yang Lijun shouted loudly and fired a second time. The other two were also killed by Zhu Lin and Wang Da Qun.


    The helicopter''s recorder also clearly recorded this historic moment, as Yang Lijun became the first human in the entire state, or even the entire human race, to kill a zombie of the fourth step. It was also very possible that it was because of his winning this time that the construction of the city wall of Mianzhou for several months had not been attacked by zombies.


    A week later, the ordinary hunting team also started their attack. Since the ordinary hunting team was dealing with ordinary zombies, other than the captain, who was holding a hunting rifle, the other four members all used ordinary sniper rifles. Compared to aerial hunting teams, ordinary hunting teams were much more inefficient. Each team could hunt up to a hundred zombies in a day, or even a few hundred zombies. "Over the next few months, with more hunting teams contributing as well as the meat mountain, the zombies around Mianzhou are rapidly decreasing.


    Of course, the aerial hunting team didn''t stay idle either. They didn''t win any more prizes, but a disaster happened instead. Almost a month later, a huge eagle flew over from the sky while carrying out a hunting mission. It swooped down towards the helicopter, and although its propeller had destroyed both the eagle''s legs, it was also destroyed. Since then, the hunting team had deployed a machine gunner to deal with the sudden arrival of an aerial enemy.

 C54

    June 2, 2029, was a memorable day. After seven months of hard work, the city walls of Mianzhou were finally completed. From then on, the people of Mianzhou would no longer have to live in fear. On this day, a grand celebration was held at the Mumbai Stadium. On this day, Chen Jing also ushered in a turning point in his life.


    At 10: 30 a.m., a representative for the event was speaking. The self-introduction of Wei Changfeng, a first-tier official, had caused Chen Jing to lose his composure. Wei Changfeng had introduced himself as the captain of a Boeing 737 passenger plane before the disaster!


    The Mianzhou airport had been recovered a long time ago, and Chen Jing had taken note of the dozen or so large civil aviation aircraft parked at the airport. Unfortunately, he had not been able to find the pilot. Hearing Wei Changfeng''s introduction, Chen Jing was naturally overjoyed. That night, Chen Jing invited Wei Changfeng to his house.


    On the 5th of June, Chen Jing finally stopped You Cai and Lu Min from crying. Just as he was about to board the plane with a squad of commander-in-chief guards, he suddenly ran into Chen Jing''s arms and burst into tears. Only then did Chen Jing understand that Zi Xin had fallen in love with him.


    "Ai!" Chen Jing couldn''t help but sigh. Was the debt he owed too much? Chen Jing had no choice but to spend a lot of time to persuade Zi Xin to join You Cai and Lu Min''s side.


    "Wait, captain!" Just as Chen Jing turned around, another person ran out from the crowd.


    "What is it? "The new forest," Chen said, looking at the newcomer.


    "Captain, I want to go with you!"


    "Sigh, Xin Lin, didn''t I already say that I have enough people with me. If there''s really something I can''t handle, then there won''t be much use in going!"


    "It''s not like that. I have a strong premonition that my road to becoming a Xiantian is on this journey. Captain, I beg of you, please let me go!"


    "Un, alright then!" Chen Jing muttered to himself for a moment before nodding his head.


    "Brother Chen, I, I also have a premonition." Seeing the situation, Lu Min hurried forward and said.


    "Me too!" Me too! " You Cai and Zi Xin also hurriedly said.


    "What nonsense are you trying to coax!" Especially Zi Xin, you haven''t even reached the level of Flesh Training, how can you perceive the Upper Sky Realm? There is also You Cai and Lu Min. Although you two have reached Bone Forging, there is still a large gap between you two at the peak. Where does this premonition come from? Go home and cultivate hard, and wait for my return in peace! " Looking at the three girls, Chen Jing could not help but not know whether to laugh or cry as he pretended to scold them with a straight face.


    With a slight rumble, a huge passenger plane glided across the clouds. A huge red sun slowly rose from the back of the plane. Through the gauzy clouds, the early morning mist shrouded a green continent.


    After a night of flight and the sun rose, Chen Jing''s plane successfully arrived at the continent of North America. In the middle of the continent, at the border between the United States and Canada, four hundred kilometers west of the coastline, there were five giant lakes, and on the west side of the smaller lake, near the east coast, was the largest city in Canada, which was also the destination of Chen Jing''s trip. Because Chen Jing''s daughter, Lan, was studying at a secondary school attached to the University of Toronto, her goal was naturally to apply to the University of Toronto, one of the world''s top academic institutions.


    After circling the city for more than half a circle, the plane finally found the Toronto airport. Unfortunately, there was a plane on the right side of the main runway. The other runway was even worse.


    After circling the airport a few times, Wei Changfeng estimated that he could land on the left side of the main runway. After a few adjustments, the Boeing 737 charged towards the left side of the main runway. Captain Wei Changfeng''s technology was truly top-notch. The right wing of the Boeing 737 grazed the bottom of the upturned wing of the passenger plane, and was estimated to be less than half a meter away from the plane.


    Chen jumped off the plane and breathed in the fresh air of North America. It was a pleasant view, Toronto Airport was a large international airport, covering a wide area, main and secondary runways crisscrossed each other, dividing the huge airport into large blocks. The square was originally a low lawn, but now it was an uneven forest, two or three meters of tall grass and clumps of grass that were more than ten meters tall ¡­ It could be considered a small tree. There were huge airliners in the greenery, and the sun was shining through the tall woods to the east. It was a magnificent sight to behold.


    However, there were also people who wanted to ruin the scenery. Several zombies jumped out from the bushes and trees, and pounced on Chen Jing and the others with bared fangs and brandished claws. Of course, these zombies were killed within minutes by the Special Forces team members who jumped off the plane.


    Looking at the map, Chen found that he should be at the Pearson International Airport in Toronto, located in the western part of the city, about 30 kilometers from the center of the city, while his destination, the University of Toronto, was on the west side of Lake Ontario, about 40 kilometers away.


    After reporting the safe arrival of Mianzhou, Chen Jing and the others, along with 15 people, under the guidance of the satellite navigation, headed east to Toronto. Since they were not in a hurry, Chen Jing and the others naturally enjoyed the scenery along the way as they slowly moved forward. Chen Jing''s team naturally killed him without thinking. By noon, they had already killed over a hundred zombies and over ten rabbits, and Zhang Xinlin had also killed a goat. At noon, the members raised a bonfire and ate a beautiful barbecue.


    At one o''clock in the afternoon, Chen Jing and his team finally entered the Toronto city. Of course, perhaps they had already entered the city since a long time ago, since there were many buildings along the way from time to time. The line between the city and the suburbs was really hard to distinguish. After travelling for another hour or so, Chen Jing estimated that they should have reached the city center by now, and should not be far from their destination.


    Suddenly, Chen Jing and the others heard a series of shrill sirens. What was going on? Startled, Chen Jing and the others hurriedly entered a 30-story high building. Five minutes later they were on the roof. Looking up, Chen Jing and the others were shocked to see a dense tide of zombies rushing towards them from the north.


    "Not good, zombie attack!" Chen Jing looked to the east. The University of Toronto should be submerged in the tide of zombies. Chen Jing''s heart sank to the bottom. After all, how many people could survive such a situation?


    Not long after, Chen Jing and the others quickly lowered their heads in fear when they saw that the zombies were almost at the bottom of the stairs. Observing carefully through the cracks, Chen Jing discovered something amiss. The entire city was filled with zombies, and there was not a single person in sight! Why? Could this be a dead city?


    After a while, Chen Jing discovered something strange. On the main road of Dolando City, there was a lot of open space surrounded by zombies. In the middle of the clearing was a man, yes, a man, because he was wearing clothes and a hat. The man sat arrogantly on a big chair. Beneath the big chair, four people were carrying it, slowly moving forward. And around the front and back of the chair, there were five people walking around. These are people, because they are all dressed!


    Suddenly, that person looked towards the rooftop where Chen Jing was, followed by a series of howls. However, there was a huge difference between these howls and zombie howls, because Chen Jing knew that zombie howls could only be heard with a few simple syllables, while this person''s howls were much more complicated, at least ten syllables long. After the people on the chairs howled, the five people around them also started to shout. Although there weren''t as many people as the people on the chairs, it was still much more complicated than being a zombie.


    Chen Jing and the others jumped and hid behind the wall. One of them had accidentally poked his head out of the wall and was seen by the person sitting on the chair.


    After calming down for a while, Chen Jing started to peep around again. This time, he noticed that the big chair had stopped downstairs, and the person on the chair was screaming non-stop, while the others were also yelling along with him. Large piles of zombies started to rush into the building that Chen Jing and the others were in.


    "This is bad!" We can''t let the zombies block the way on top of the building. Chen Jing immediately instructed everyone.


    It was unknown whether the zombies were more stupid, or whether it was because the zombie boss ordered them to search floor by floor, but after the zombies entered the building, they didn''t directly rush up the stairs, but instead, they slowly walked up the stairs. When the first floor was full of zombies, they gradually rushed to the second floor ¡­ therefore, when Chen Jing and the others reached the fifth floor, they bumped into the zombies.


    The ones charging at the front were all normal zombies, so a team member could easily defend the stairs. However, Chen Jing was not relaxed at all, because he knew that zombies were endless, so who knew how long they could last? Moreover, high level zombies would be arriving soon.


    "This won''t do, only death awaits us as long as we passively defend!" Xin Lin, leave three people to guard this staircase and slowly retreat to the sixth floor. Take the others to the sixth floor and seal off the rest of the stairways! I''ll go to the window and take a look. " Chen Jing ordered without hesitation.


    Afterwards, Chen Jing rushed to the window on the sixth floor. He found that the people in the chairs were still calling out to each other, but there were only four of the five people dressed in clothes left. It seemed like the high-grade zombies had already entered the building.


    "No, the stairs won''t last long!" What should he do? "What should we do?" All of a sudden, a scene flashed through Chen Jing''s mind. It was the scene where Wang Lei and the other zombies escaped after hacking the zombie. Chen Jing guessed that the higher the status of the zombies, the more afraid they would be of death!


    "Yes!" Capturing the thief and capturing the king might be the only way out. "


    Thinking of this, Chen Jing sneaked up to the top of that person''s chair and peeked down. That guy was still yelling at him. Chen Jing pulled out his sword, took a deep breath, broke through the window, and jumped off the chair.


    That person clearly did not expect this. He was stunned for a moment, but soon became excited. He stopped screaming and grabbed at Chen Jing with his hands.


    Of course, Chen Jing didn''t care about him, he just raised his heavy sword in the air and slashed down towards the head, but that super high level zombie at least at the middle of the fourth step, before it could even react, half of its head was cut off by Chen Jing''s sword, and its corpse fell off the chair due to the impact.


    The sudden change scared the zombies on the side. Seeing that their boss had been killed in a single move, Chen Jing was shocked. He didn''t care about that. He rolled on the ground and hacked the person next to him into two.


    The ones who were dressed up were obviously zombies of the fourth step. The awakening of their consciousness made them especially afraid of death, so they immediately ran in all directions while howling non-stop. Hearing the cries of these zombies, the other zombies also ran outside the city. This time, millions of zombies in the city started to run outside the city, wishing that their parents could live longer.


    As for the zombie of the fourth step that just entered the building, as well as the zombie that was already inside, after hearing the shouts coming from outside, it quickly escaped through the doors and windows.

 C55

    Looking at the zombies fleeing in every direction, Chen Jing felt like he didn''t have any more strength left. Sitting on the ground, leaning on his sword, Chen Jing didn''t use up all his strength, but it was just too dangerous.


    "Captain, it''s so strange, why are the zombies ¡­" After a while, Zhang Xinlin and the others came out of the building. Zhang Xinlin was wondering why the zombies suddenly ran away, but stopped halfway through his sentence. As for how Chen Jing was able to kill the boss, Zhang Xinlin was not surprised at all, because in his heart, the captain was a god-like person. No matter what he did, it was normal!


    After a short rest, Chen Jing and his team continued to head towards the University of Toronto. Since they were already here, even if it really was a dead city, they still had to go there to have a look.


    Feeling disheartened, Chen Jing walked less than two kilometers in half an hour. As he walked, Chen Jing and the others felt their hearts beating faster, as if they were being watched. Looking around, there was no one around.


    What was going on? However, at this point, Chen Jing had no choice but to force himself to move forward. This time, he was more careful and released his spiritual waves to investigate. He finally caught it. There were actually two people stealing from a sewer.


    Chen Jing did not make a sound. He pretended to walk toward the sewer and pulled open the cast iron floor drain. Unfortunately, the two of them were very alert and ran out of sight in the blink of an eye.


    "Rumble!" Chen Jing was in the midst of his frustration when a bolt of lightning suddenly flashed past him, followed by a loud clap of thunder. As he raised his head, he discovered that the sky had somehow darkened. Although Chen Jing hadn''t adjusted the Toronto time, Chen Jing estimated that it was definitely not 5 o''clock. Besides, it was still summer and the sky should still be dark. The only reason for the sky to darken was because of the heavy rain!


    Chen Jing checked the sewers and found that it was very empty. It seemed that the drainage system in Toronto was European from the 19th century. It had almost emptied the entire city.


    Chen Jing reckoned that most of the survivors from Toronto would be hiding underground, so he decided to leave!


    As Chen Jing and the others entered the sewers, a torrential downpour fell. Fortunately, the sewers were very wide, and the rain water coming in from the sewers was merely flowing into the bottom of the sewers. Naturally, Chen Jing and the rest waded through the stream, moving deeper and deeper.


    An hour had passed. Chen Jing and the others had travelled several kilometers, yet they had not seen a single person. Could it be that his judgement was wrong? But how could those two explain it? Was he seeing things?


    Of course, it wasn''t as if they hadn''t discovered anything during this period of time, such as bats, snakes, and lazy toads. Of course, it wasn''t as if they hadn''t discovered anything during this period of time, such as bats, snakes, and lazy toads, etc. But perhaps because of the lack of food, the mice had not yet reached the point of disaster.


    After about a kilometer, they heard a faint rumbling sound ahead of them. Chen Jing and the rest who had been stuck in a difficult situation for a long time were suddenly overjoyed. Twenty minutes later, Chen Jing arrived at the source of the sound. Of course, it was also very difficult for Chen Jing and the others to reach this place. Because of the constant flow of water from other holes, more and more rain fell into the tunnel. Soon, it was almost over their heads.


    The source of the noise was a huge vertical shaft. Eight tunnels, including the one Chen Jing and his group had come from, were arranged at the top of the shaft. At this point, a huge amount of rain poured into the shaft from every tunnel, and the huge drop caused a series of explosions.


    Chen Jing, Zhang Xinlin and the other team members who were following the flowing water were accidentally pushed down the 20 meter difference in height by the flowing water. The eight team members behind them grabbed onto the cave''s walls to stabilize themselves.


    The remaining eight members included the captain, Yang Ming, who was also Chen Jing''s loyal supporter and the first batch of commander in chief''s guard. Thus, when Yang Ming saw the captain being rushed down, he hesitated for a moment before shouting to the rest of them, "Captain is below, follow me, you''re not afraid of death!" He let go of the wall and jumped down the shaft. Immediately afterwards, four more members jumped down, and one of the remaining three, a small man, hesitated for a moment before jumping down as well.


    Liu Da Yu and Tao Chunlin did not dare to jump, they looked at each other, and then fearfully moved to the side of the cave, looking at the huge vertical shaft, they closed their eyes in despair. After a long while, the two grabbed onto the walls of the cave, and retreated step by step.


    Fortunately, most of them had reached the Bone Forging stage, and Wei Changfeng, who had the lowest cultivation level, had also reached the Body Refining stage, so they didn''t drown to death. They were only able to move forward through the long tunnel, and it was unknown when they would reach the end of the tunnel.


    As for Zhang Xinlin, after he was sucked into the whirlpool, the rapid rotation made him realize something as he sat cross-legged. Amidst the rapidly spinning water, he was like a child meditating in meditation as he spun around and brought into the tunnel.


    Two hours later, Chen Jing and the others were washed into a huge lake. When they came out of the water, Chen Jing found that the torrential rain had stopped, but there were still some drizzling sounds coming from the lake. Since Chen Jing and the others had been underground for four hours, the sky had long since turned dark. Besides, it was currently the 20th Lunar New Year, and with the addition of the rain clouds, the sky was completely dark. It could be said that they couldn''t even see their fingers, so Chen Jing was completely unaware of the situation.


    "Xin Lin, Yang Ming, are you there?" Chen Jing had no choice but to shout out loud. Unfortunately, besides his own lonely voice, there was only the sound of the rain.


    After a few minutes, Chen Jing suddenly heard a "whoosh" sound as something jumped out of the water 100 meters away. Following that, Zhang Xinlin''s excited voice could be heard, "I succeeded! Captain, I succeeded!" Following that was the sound of water splashing into the water.


    "New Forest! New Forest! " Chen Jing understood that Zhang Xinlin had come out, so he swam over excitedly while shouting.


    "Captain!" "Captain!" Chen Jing hadn''t even reached Zhang Xinlin when he heard the other people''s voices and excited shouts one after another.


    After twenty minutes, everyone finally gathered at one place. After checking the number of people, they discovered that Liu Danyu and Tao Chunlin were missing so they instructed, "Search around for them."


    "Captain, they ¡­ they probably aren''t here yet." After not being able to find him for a long time, Chen Jing and the others were a little disheartened. At this time, Zhu Xiaoman swam to Chen Jing''s side and said.


    "Zhu Yu Guo, tell me what happened."


    Captain, it''s like this. At that time, when Captain and Captain Zhang fell down, Captain Yang said, those who aren''t afraid of death, come with me. Everyone else jumped along with them.


    "So that''s how it is. Let''s not look for it now. I just checked and found out that we are in deep water, so I think we''ve been washed into Lake Ontario. We don''t know where we''re going, and Lake Ontario is so big, so it''s not going to work. So I ordered, "Everyone go down to the bottom of the lake to train. We''ll talk tomorrow morning."


    The next morning, Chen Jing discovered that it was indeed a vast expanse of water. Turning around, he discovered that the city shrouded in trees was indeed Ontario Lake!


    After getting ashore, Chen Jing felt sad that on this trip underwater, the satellite phones and other electronic equipment that Chen Jing and the others had brought with them had all gone on strike, meaning that they had completely lost contact with the headquarters in Mianzhou.


    After a short break, Chen entered a shopping mall. After changing out of their wet clothes, they continued to search for the University of Toronto. However, without the help of satellite navigation and the ability to find the way, they didn''t know where the University of Toronto was.


    While walking around the city, Chen Jing discovered a strange phenomenon. The whole city was emitting a fishy smell. Many trees, objects, including car tires, were crushed by the large clamps. There were also many pits of varying sizes on the road and on the floor. Fortunately, they found a simple map at a bus stop. Under the guidance of the map, Chen Jing finally arrived at the east gate of the University of Toronto after more than half an hour. In the past hour, Chen Jing and the others had not seen anyone, nor had they seen any zombies. Could this really be a dead city?


    However, regardless of whether it was a dead city or not, Chen Jing did not stop at the bottom of the river. The question was, where exactly was the University of Toronto''s Affiliated High School located? Chen Jing walked around the University of Toronto, but still couldn''t find the affiliated high school, and also didn''t find anyone who could ask for directions. What should he do?


    In fact, Chen Jing and the others hadn''t eaten a single grain since yesterday''s barbecue, so they were so hungry that their hearts were pressed against their backs. Strangely, however, Chen Jing and the others didn''t even notice a hare or other animal on their way here, not even a mouse. What was even weirder was that all the items in the stores had been pinched into a mess. That''s right, there were signs of being crushed by clips of different sizes everywhere. Fortunately, the items on the fifth and sixth floors were still slightly intact.


    So Chen Jing saw the Wal-Mart supermarket on the top floor, and guessed that there might still be good food. Upstairs, Chen Jing found that most of the shelves had been knocked over, and there was a pool of blood, bone, and other wreckage everywhere. It should have been the work of the zombies, but at the same time the zombies had not eaten the fruits and vegetables, meat, eggs, and corpses.


    However, there was still a lot of food that could be eaten perfectly in the past two years. Chen Jing and the others picked up a lot of biscuits, wine and other foods and ate them at a better place in the air. Chen Jing was too tired for today. After he ate and drank to his heart''s content, he lay down on the floor to rest for a while.


    After waking up, the sound of "jiji jii" and "kacha, kacha" reached Chen Jing and the others'' ears. Chen Jing hastily went to the window to look, and the scene in front of him stunned Chen Jing. Huge lobster after crayfish came rushing out of Lake Ontario, one after another, from the east side of the building. Chen saw a lobster over a meter long use a large clamp to catch a mouse that had run out of nowhere and stuff it into its mouth. More lobster ate leaves and weeds that could be found.


    When the lobster army crossed the street and encountered buildings, lobster of all sizes entered the room through the door and window, and then poured out through the opposite door or window. Chen Jing found that a large number of lobster came in and out through the door or window on the sixth floor or below, and there were very few on the sixth or seventh floor, and almost none on the eighth floor or above.


    Suddenly, a lobster discovered Chen Jing and the others who were watching from the top floor. After a series of "ji ji ji ji" sounds, a large number of lobster began to climb along the wall towards the top floor. However, although the lobster could climb walls, it was slow and it took them an hour before they reached the eighth or ninth floor. Then, as if they had reached their limit, they fell down one by one and smashed away a lot of the lobsters.


    The lobsters were rough and thick, perfectly untouched when they fell to the ground, but some of the fallen lobsters had returned to climbing the wall, while the others were crawling quickly to where there was water. It seemed that lobsters wouldn''t have to go ashore for long periods of time, and would have to go back into the water once they got there. This explained why most lobsters could only go below the sixth floor, with only a few possibly reaching the sixth or seventh floor while those above the eighth floor basically didn''t.


    "What a big lobster. Captain, how about we catch a few and roast them?" Yang Ming stood up and said to Chen Jing, "Seeing so many big lobsters, all of the team members'' appetites were piqued."


    "Fine, Yang Ming, bring the two of you down for a look!" To be honest, Chen Jing was originally a lobster-con, let alone such a big guy.


    On the sixth floor, two large lobsters were dealing with the clothes in the clothing store. The two lobsters tore the clothes into pieces with a pair of large pincers, then stuffed them into their mouths and spat them out. Who knew that this lobster was so stupid? After spitting it out, he stuffed the new clothes into his mouth and vomited again.


    Unexpectedly, the treasured blade that was made of tungsten steel, which could cut off the head of a Level 4 Zombie, did not even have a mark on the body of the lobster. It only made the lobster roll over, and without getting up at all, it brandished two large clamps as it charged towards Yang Ming. Fortunately, the lobster was slow, and Yang Ming easily dodged it.


    However, Yang Ming and the other two members didn''t notice that when the two lobsters attacked while brandishing their large pincers, "ji ji ji" sounds, it was already too late. Hundreds of large lobsters were pouring out of the four staircases in an unending stream. In a split-second, the three of them were in a precarious situation. Of course, the three of them also attacked with all their might. However, their attacks had no effect other than knocking the lobsters back a few meters, but it was hard to say if they were caught by the lobsters. Yang Ming hurriedly tried to save a member, but who would have thought that another member would suddenly crawl over and fiercely pinch the other member''s leg? Looking at the continuously rushing crayfish, the Yang Ming duo could only watch helplessly as their teammates were dragged into the group of crayfish, and were then pinched until they were forced to leave the ground.


    The Yang Ming duo naturally didn''t leave the danger. As they watched the approaching lobsters, the two of them seemed to have fallen into a desperate situation. Fortunately, they discovered the window behind them at the last moment. When they reached the window, they discovered that there was a large pincer attached to the edge of the window. In a few seconds, the lobster would enter the window, and the Yang Ming duo would truly have no way out. Seeing this situation, Yang Ming reacted quickly. He picked up his short knife and stabbed it into the large pincer, and in a flash, the lobster was sent flying down the wall. When the two of them looked out, they felt their scalps go numb: the floor was full of lobsters. Lobsters were coming in and out of the windows on the floor below, and some of them were trying their best to climb up to the windows.


    That was close. Soon after, the two of them dashed out of the window and climbed back up to the seventh floor. After five minutes, the two finally returned to the top floor.


    After understanding the situation, Chen Jing was dumbfounded. Listening to the sounds of "kacha" and "ji" outside the window, he understood that he was trapped here. Fortunately, these things couldn''t climb up to the top floor.


    In the evening, Chen Jing finally noticed that a large number of lobsters had retreated to the lake. However, there were still a few lobsters climbing ashore. It seemed like he would have to spend the night there.


    The next morning, Chen Jing stuck his head out the window and saw that it was finally quiet outside. All the lobsters had returned to the lake at night. It seemed that lobsters had a habit of going ashore in the afternoon to look for food, and then returning at night to the lake. Thinking of this, Chen Jing couldn''t help but feel a wave of fear. Last night, he stepped on some dog shit somewhere and actually stayed safely in the lake for the whole night.


    After eating something in the morning, Chen ordered his team members to retreat to the west side of the lake. Along the way, they saw traces of lobster''s rampage. However, after they were more than one kilometer away from the lakeside, the traces gradually lessened and were basically gone.

 C56

    After walking for two kilometers, Chen Jing finally saw a shadow. A dozen people holding sabers, sticks, and the like were standing guard at an intersection. This was the first time they had seen someone of the same kind in the North American Continent. Chen Jing and the others naturally felt close to them, so they excitedly ran towards them.


    "Halt!" Upon seeing Chen Jing and his gang approaching, a big bloke with a full beard shouted in English.


    Chen Jing and Wei Changfeng both knew English, so Chen Jing went up to him and said, "Hello sir, we are friends from China. We are here mainly to find our lost relatives, and hope to let us pass."


    "No!" This is an emergency period, so the passage is prohibited. Leave quickly or else we will treat you as spies. " That big guy''s attitude was quite domineering. He raised the big blade in his hand and pointed it at Chen Jing as he shouted.


    Chen Jing saw that he couldn''t reason with them, and he didn''t have much patience to waste time with them either. He waved his hand and Zhang Xinlin fanned out with nine members. Five minutes later, all of them were subdued.


    "Now you can say what happened after all." When Zhang Xinlin pushed the bearded man in front of Chen Jing, Chen Jing asked softly.


    "We are from the Osha Regiment, not someone you can afford to provoke. Hurry up and let us go, or you will face the consequences!" Although the big bloke was caught, his tone was still very hard.


    Seeing this, Chen Jing shot a look at Yang Ming, who was standing next to him. Yang Ming stepped forward and slapped him, causing the man to be confused and confused.


    "Can we speak properly now?" Chen Jing waited for the man to catch his breath before he softly asked.


    "Mercy, my lord, I will speak." The burly man could finally speak properly.


    "Alright, let''s talk about the situation in Toronto first. We''ll talk about the emergency period later."


    "My lord, my name is Varnett." "Saradov, our ancestors lived in Toronto. Toronto is the largest city in Canada, with over six million people and the end of the world two years ago ¡­" Although this burly man seemed quite eloquent, he actually started to talk about him a long, long time ago.


    "Don''t talk about the distance, just talk about the current situation." Chen Jing wasn''t in the mood to listen to him exclaim.


    "Yes, my lord." Our Osha is one of the three biggest powers with 40 thousand people. Originally, we had 700,000 or 80 thousand people, but after the Red Devil and the zombies, we are only left with half of our forces. However, our Obas and Lord Shawell are extremely powerful and definitely not weaker than that bastard Robin. "


    "En, what is the Red Devil incident and the zombie incident?"


    "The Red Devil, the Red Devil from Lake Ontario, that was a little more than a year after the end of the world, and then from Lake Ontario came an uncountable number of Red Demons. These Red Demons are huge, invulnerable, and they tear everything apart. We have a stronghold of more than twenty thousand people in Osha, and less than five thousand escaped. I heard that a force of more than thirty thousand people at the University of Toronto has been completely wiped out."


    "Wait, what did you say? Have the more than 30,000 people of the University of Toronto returned? Not a single person escaped? " Hearing this, Chen Jing was shocked and hastily interrupted him.


    "It''s not that no one escaped, it''s just that that power was all concentrated at the University of Toronto. Although some people escaped, but they were all dispersed, so it''s all over for that power." Varnett was curious as to why Chen Jing was so excited. He looked at Chen Jing in surprise and asked.


    "Do you know where the people who escaped from the University of Toronto are? Can you find it? " Chen Jing asked hastily.


    "I can find some, because our Osha has a few hundred people."


    "That ¡­ Wa ¡­"


    "Sir, you can call me Vassar."


    "Alright, Vassar, can you help me find those people?"


    "It''s hard to find them all, but my friend Lina escaped from the University of Toronto."


    "Really? "Great, take me to see Lina!"


    "Then, my lord, don''t you want me to introduce you?"


    "Vassar, listen to the introduction later. See Lina first!" Chen Jing said as he pulled Vassar inside. How could he give up such a rare opportunity?


    After Zhang Xinlin and the others saw Chen Jing pulling Vassar inside, he gave up on Vassar''s captive teammates and followed behind them.


    Twenty minutes later, Chen Jing and the others arrived at a high-rise elevator apartment. A tall blonde woman in her thirties was feeding two kittens in the living room. It was a very warm scene.


    "Vassar, didn''t you say that you would be on duty today? "Why are you back so early?" the woman asked when she saw Vassar, who had brought his men back.


    "Lina, these are my friends. They have something to talk to you about." Vassar said carelessly when he saw Lina''s question.


    "Well, Vassar, what''s on your face? "How did you get injured?" Vassar''s ashen face naturally couldn''t be hidden from Lina.


    "It''s nothing, Little Shang, Lina, this lord is ¡­"


    "Hi, Lina, I''m Chen Jing. I''m here to ask for your help." Seeing this, Chen Jing hurriedly stretched out his right hand and said.


    "Hello, Mr. Chen. Since you are Vassar''s friend, feel free to say anything." Lina held Chen Jing''s hand very politely and said.


    "Lina, I heard from Vassar that you escaped from the University of Toronto. I would like to ask, are you familiar with the situation of the secondary school at the University of Toronto?" Seeing this, Chen Jing hurriedly asked the most fervent question in his heart.


    "It''s secondary school. I''m not very familiar with it either, but I have two friends who are attached to it. What does Mr. Chen want to ask me?"


    "Lina, it''s like this. I have a daughter named Chen Lan, 17 years old. She was studying in a secondary school at the University of Toronto''s Affiliated High School. We came all the way here to find her."


    "What ¡­" Lina looked at Chen Jing, who was at most in his early twenties. She was naturally baffled.


    "That Lina, I''m already 47 years old this year. She looks young because of her training." Chen Jing quickly explained.


    "Really? Could Mr. Chen be an Earth Stage master?! Can Lina bring up a presumptuous request? Sir, can you teach Vassar? Vassar really wants to train. " Lina, a woman who grasped the opportunity, immediately made her request.


    "No problem!" Chen Jing glanced at Vassar and continued, "I can see that Vassar has almost reached the peak of the first step. With just a little guidance, he will reach the second step. I can teach him some techniques later."


    Really! Thank you, my lord! Thank you, my lord! " "Vasa was a straight line person, and a martial arts fanatic who dreamed of becoming a master at any time. However, he had always been lacking in connections. Now that he heard Chen Jing''s words, he was so excited that his hands and feet became helpless.


    "That Lina, can you tell me about your two friends?"


    "Thank you, sir. My friend''s name is Martha, the daughter of my colleague. She was also studying in the university and fled to Osha with me after the Red Devil incident. I can take you to see her later."


    "Really, that''s great, thank you, Lina." This news truly made Chen Jing excited.


    "The other friend is called Cui Zhongji. Cui is a Korean and is a classmate of mine in university. Later on, he taught music in the secondary school and now he seems to be in a faction called Tang City to the north of Osha." Lina continued.


    "Lina, that''s great, thank you! "Thank you!" After hearing the situation of these two people, Chen Jing felt that his luck was too good. He had a high chance of finding out about the situation of his daughter, Lan Lan.


    "That Lina, how about this? I''ll teach Vassar some kung fu first, and then I''ll go find Martha." Chen Jing was a person who was unwilling to be ungrateful. He felt that since the other party had helped him, he should at least be able to report this matter to him.


    "Really! "Then I''ll thank you on behalf of Vassar. You guys get busy, I''ll go prepare some food. After lunch, I''ll go find Martha." She turned and went into the kitchen. She really was a woman who went up to the hall and went to the kitchen. She didn''t expect that the big and sturdy Vassar would have such good fortune.


    Even if Chen Jing didn''t teach him, he would soon be able to break through to the Second Order on his own. Therefore, after half an hour, Chen Jing had helped him open the Ren Du and the Du Meridian, as well as the eight extraordinary meridians. After that, when Chen Jing had guided him to the Inner Qi Acupoint, he had broken through to the Second Order, which was also the Earth Stage master that Lina had mentioned.


    An hour later, when Lina came out of the kitchen and saw the changed Vassar, she was so shocked that the two lovers could not help but hug each other and cry with joy. Afterwards, the straightforward Vassar knelt in front of Chen Jing and said, "My lord, I know that you Eastern people have to kneel down in gratitude. My life was given to you, my lord, from now on, you will be Vassar''s second parent, my master.


    Seeing Vassar''s appearance, Chen Jing could not help but feel guilty. After all, he had not really helped much, so he continued, "Lina, Vassar has already reached the second rank. Whether he can reach the third rank in the future will depend on his own hard work. "Also, Lina, do you want to cultivate? If you do, I can teach you some."


    "Really, sir, can I?" Lina clearly did not expect this.


    "Of course, but your foundation is not as good as Vassago''s. If you want to reach level 2, you will need a long period of hard work!"


    "Really, thank you, sir."


    "Alright, sit cross-legged. Right, that''s it. Feel out your Dantian first."


    Ten minutes later, Chen Jing helped Lina break through the two meridians and their life and death profound entrances, then he stood up and said, "Just like this, take as much time as possible to train every day. After you feel the surging Qi, you can gradually get Vassar to teach you to open all the meridians in your body."


    "Thank you, sir. I will now treat you to a meal." Although Lina was very excited, she was very magnanimous, so she invited Chen Jing and the others for dinner.


    Unfortunately, just as everyone was about to take their seats, someone knocked on the door with a ''bang, bang, bang'' before they could even move their knives and forks.


    After opening the door, Lina noticed that it was a patrol team. She said carefully, "Sir, there are guests visiting my house. May I know ¡­"


    "I am here to pass down the order. Vassar, you brat, hurry up and get out of here. The lord wants you to come over as soon as possible." The captain said.


    "Well, York, what is it?" When Vassar heard this, he stood up and realized that he recognized the person.


    To be honest, Chen Jing and the others had already reached level three, and Wei Changfeng was also at level two. In other people''s eyes, he was just an ordinary person and Vassago had just reached level two.


    Captain York couldn''t help but to be shocked. Looking at the dazzling light on Vassar''s body, he thought to himself, ''That is obviously the symbol of an Earth level.'' Where did the Vassar get his foot in this shit, it actually became an Earth Stage. However, York was a person who was good at flattering others. He immediately understood the difference in Vassar''s identity and said carefully, "My lord, it was Lord Yulykov who asked you to go."


    Although Vassar had already reached the Earth Stage, since Chen Jing was here, he naturally had to listen to Chen Jing. Thus, he raised his head to look at Chen Jing. "Master, what do you think?"


    "Captain, take a look and see us eating. Please wait for a moment, we will follow you after the meal." Chen Jing had been starving a long time ago, so he said this to Captain York.


    "Alright, alright. Milords, eat slowly. We''ll wait outside." After saying that, he carefully closed the door.


    Half an hour later, Chen Jing and his men arrived at the headquarters of the Osha Regiment. The captain led them into a large hall before smiling apologetically. Lord Saradov, my lords, please wait here for a moment.


    In one of the offices on the third floor, the glass door faced a large desk. Behind the desk, in a leather swivel chair, was a tall, thin, red-haired man in red robes. Three fingers of his right hand were holding a huge cigar. His eyes were closed, and his clean-shaven lips were raised as he was blowing out smoke rings in satisfaction.


    "Report!"


    "Come in, York. Where''s Vassar?" The man still maintained his posture and asked casually with his eyes closed.


    "Reporting, Sir, Varnett." Lord Saradov has arrived and is waiting for you in the antechamber. " Captain York said carefully.


    "What?" Varnett. "Saradov, my lord?" The man finally stood up in shock. His tall and skinny body was one head taller than Captain York, who had his head lowered and was bowing.


    "Yes, Varnett." Lord Saradov and the other lords are waiting for you in the antechamber. " Captain York was more careful.


    "Mm, come with me to take a look." After saying that, Master Yulykov stepped on his horse''s boots and walked out with a ''kacha kacha'' sound.


    Arriving at the front hall, seeing the dazzling light radiating from Vassar''s body, Yurikov couldn''t help but mutter to himself, Did Vassar really reach the Earth Stage? Weird, too weird. I clearly saw him this morning.


    "Hahaha, Vassar, not bad! You''re a good kid!" Although Yullikov was curious, he was still quite happy. After all, Vassar was his subordinate, and Vassar had reached Earth Stage.


    "Vassar greets his excellency. This is my master, Lord Chen of China." Vassar and Yulykov introduced Chen Jing after the ceremony.


    "Chinese Chen, VIP, York, why aren''t you getting coffee yet?" After shaking hands with Chen Jing, Yulykov instructed York.

 C57

    Born in an ancient British aristocratic family, he was in Toronto before the catastrophe, inspecting his family''s Canadian businesses. After the catastrophe, he had relied on his family''s manor in Toronto to establish a considerable force. Afterwards, he had met with the expansion of the Osha Mercenaries. As Boss Obas was also a noble born, the two shared similar tastes and thus became friends. Currently, he was sitting on the third chair in Osha, and his own strength had reached the late Bone Forging stage.


    "Has the lord reached the Saint-rank?" At that time, Yulykov had secretly fought with Chen Jing when shaking his hand. However, how could the late stage Bone Forging Yulykov be a match for the late stage Innate realm''s Chen Jing? Fortunately, Chen Jing''s action did not embarrass him too much, so he had asked Chen Jing this question after sitting down.


    In Toronto, evolved people were called ordinary warriors. After reaching the Flesh Training, they were called Earth Ranked Warriors, while Bone Forging experts were called Heaven Ranked Warriors. After reaching the Xiantian realm, they were called Saint Ranked Warriors.


    "Master Yulykov, we divide our training into several levels. The first level is to open up the two main meridians in the human body. We call this stage the First Order. The second step was to use one''s own inner Qi to temper the body. This way, one''s physical body would become stronger and one would appear young. Vassar should have just reached this level. The third stage was to continue refining the bones, so that the bones would also become tougher. And Rank 4 was to gain insight into the Upper Sky Realm, allowing the body to communicate with the environment, thus allowing it to directly absorb energy from the environment. As for the 5th step, I''ve never seen anyone reach it, so I don''t understand it too. " Chen Jing saw Yulykov''s question and answered honestly.


    "Then may I ask what stage you have reached?"


    "Oh, it''s like this. This new Brother Lin and I are level 4, while the others are level 2 or 3."


    "Jus greets the saints!" Yulykov rose from his seat and once again bent over with his right hand on his chest.


    "Lord Yulykov, no need to be so polite." Chen Jing quickly stood up and said.


    "Lord, you can just call me Jussi."


    "Well, Mr. Eustace, when we first arrived in Toronto, we were attacked by zombies. At that time, we could not see anyone except zombies, and I suspect that Toronto is a dead city. What is going on here?" Chen Jing could not help but raise the unfathomable question in his heart.


    "Zombie? Sage was talking about zombies, that''s right, zombies attacked the city the day before yesterday, could it be that you were in the city at the time? But how did the lord escape from the group of zombies? " Hearing that zombies were attacking Chen Jing and the others in the city, Yus was naturally very surprised.


    "It''s nothing, our captain killed the boss and the zombie retreated." Wei Changfeng interjected upon hearing this.


    "What?" Joss wondered if his ears understood.


    Oh, Mr. Yus, it''s like this. Before the fourth stage, the zombies were not really afraid of anything, but after the fourth stage, the zombies gradually gained consciousness and learned how to gather their brothers. The zombie siege was the result of this phenomenon. However, due to the awakening of intelligence, those high level zombies also became especially afraid of death, only knowing that to bully the weak and fear the strong, the moment they sensed danger, their first thought would be to flee for their lives. " At this point, Chen took a sip of coffee before continuing, "Besides, at that time, we saw five high-level zombies escorting boss along the street. One of our team members was accidentally discovered by boss zombies and was then surrounded by tens of thousands of zombies in a building. Moreover, the zombie boss was especially smart, urging his subordinates to search every floor. It was very dangerous and I had to take a chance. Fortunately, they managed to smoothly kill the boss zombie, as well as a high-level zombie. The other high-level zombies were at the fourth stage, and since they had awakened their intelligence, they were extremely afraid of death. Under the circumstances, Chen Jing was also a bit afraid.


    "Lord is truly a god!" Joss couldn''t help but admire him from the bottom of his heart.


    "Based on the zombie''s fear of death nature, I guess those zombies won''t dare to attack again for a while." Chen Jing thought for a moment before replying.


    "It''s true!" He was overjoyed to hear that the zombies might not attack again.


    "Oh, Mr. Eustace, haven''t you told me why you didn''t see any zombies?"


    "Lord, it''s like this, the drainage system in Toronto is like a maze. We have sentries all around, the moment we see a zombie we will sound the alarm, and then we will hide underground. Due to the darkness underground, the zombies wouldn''t dare to enter. "


    "Oh, I see. Besides, Mr. Eustace, I''m looking for my daughter, who is studying at the University of Toronto, and I heard that Lina''s friend Martha was in Osha. Martha was also studying at the University of Toronto, so ¡­"


    "No problem, York. You will go with Miss Lina and invite Miss Martha here." Before Chen Jing could finish his sentence, Joss enthusiastically interrupted him.


    Half an hour later, York entered with two beautiful women, one tall, one short, one small. The smaller girl must have been Martha. Martha was petite and lovely, with long flaxen-colored hair as smooth as silk, and as she moved her head she moved with a slight, supple movement on her white, greasy shoulders. The eyebrows gave her eyes a different kind of beauty ¡ª two light brown, soft, almost straight lines, and rarely symmetrical, one a little higher than the other, so that a little wrinkle appeared above the eyebrow, which seemed to hide the thought.


    It was still early summer, and Toronto was not too hot, but this did not prevent the Toronto girls from wantonly throwing out their beautiful youth. Therefore, Martha wore only a small halter top, while her lower body was an extremely short skirt, and her well-developed body constantly exuded an unconcealable sense of youth.


    "Greetings to Lord Yurikov." Martha stepped forward and gave Joss an elegant, aristocratic salute. Being in the apocalypse, although Martha dressed up as an avant-garde, Chen Jing keenly caught the uncontrollable worry between her eyebrows.


    "Martha, this is Master Chen from China. Master Chen has something to ask you." Then he introduced Martha to Chen Jing.


    "Greetings, milord." After listening to Jus'' introduction, Martha turned around and gave Chen Jing a noble salute.


    "There''s no need to be so polite, Miss Martha. I wanted to ask for your help today."


    "Master, you don''t have to be so polite. Just tell Martha what to do."


    "Well, Martha, from what Lina said, you were studying at the University of Toronto Affiliated High School?"


    "Yes, my lord, where was I in high school?"


    "Really, then, Martha, have you ever heard of a Chinese student named Chen Lan?" After asking this question, Chen Jing''s heart couldn''t help but beat faster, because reason made him understand that he couldn''t have many hopes, but who knew how afraid Chen Jing was to face the cruel reality! Therefore, even Chen Jing himself didn''t understand, that after he asked that question that he had been yearning for for so long, deep inside his heart, he was actually silently resisting Martha''s answer. After all, Chen Jing knew very well that the final result would most likely be either disappointment or despair.


    "Chen Lan?" I wonder if Master is talking about Charm Demon Chen? "


    "What?" Hearing Martha''s answer, the huge joyous news that had fallen from the sky made Chen Jing unable to remain calm. Therefore, he jumped out of his seat, ignoring his own image as he grabbed Martha''s hands and asked nervously.


    Chen Jing''s actions frightened Martha, and she reflexively tried to break free of his grasp.


    "I''m sorry, Martha, but I''m too excited. Can you tell me more about Phantom Chen?" Moments later, Chen Jing finally calmed down.


    At the same time as Chen Jing received the great news, more than twenty people were sitting at an oval table in a large conference room in a building in the north-central part of Toronto. They were frowning as they silently sat around the table, while in front of a young man in the middle of the room, an open letter was trembling in the breeze.


    Back two months ago, something big happened in the northernmost Indian tribe in Toronto. The Indian tribe was a small force founded after the catastrophe with the American Indians as its main force. It had a population of more than fifty thousand people, and the leader of the tribe was a fanatical Indian nationalist who believed that the Indians were the masters of the world and that everyone else should be inferior to the Indians.


    Before the disaster, Robin had been a central figure in the Indian secret organization, and had always dreamed of regaining America, which had been stolen by the Boab-robbers hundreds of years ago. But the Boab-robbers were hopelessly powerful.


    After the disaster, Robin and the others thought that the opportunity had come. They became a group called the Indian Tribe, and after a short expedition to the east, they reclaimed 10% of the northwestern part of Toronto. Their population also reached the peak of more than 50 thousand people. By this time, the city of Toronto had been completely recaptured by humans, and the Indian tribes were one of the few great ones among the dozens of power groups in Toronto.


    In April 2028, after the Red Devils had broken out in Toronto and several of the great powers had been greatly traumatized, Robin decided that the opportunity had come and set up a series of policies to promote Indian supremacy among the Indian tribes. Unfortunately, more than 90% of the Indian tribe were not Indians. Although Robin and the others were very powerful, it was still difficult to suppress the wave of resistance.


    After more than three months, the Indian tribe had shrunk to more than seven thousand people, and the territory had been reduced to less than thirty percent of its original size, transforming from a major power into a small one. However, the number of Indians had increased from more than two thousand to more than five thousand, because many had fled from other forces. Of course, the remaining two thousand people were slaves that they kept.


    Like the United Nations before the catastrophe, the other major forces had formed a coalition to punish the Indian tribes, and if nothing went wrong, the Indian tribes would certainly disappear into the river of history.


    At this time, an accident occurred. The first zombie attack occurred in Toronto. The incident began in the southwest corner of Toronto, where most of the forces were devastated. The Indian tribes were largely unharmed by the protection of an ancient castle.


    After the zombie invasion, the various factions in Toronto suffered more or less. Everyone was curled up in their nests, recuperating from their injuries. Naturally, they forgot about the matter of conquering the Indian tribe.


    However, as mentioned two months ago, an important event happened in the Indian Tribe. The peak-level heaven-step expert, Robin, suddenly comprehended the innate realm and broke through to the Saint-rank.


    After reaching the Saint-level, Robin could only feel his own strength suddenly increase. After a brief experiment in the tribe, it was verified that Tangerine, who was only slightly weaker than Robin, was actually unable to last three moves against Robin. Furthermore, there were also people who could fight against more than ten Heaven Stage experts.


    On the second day, the self-confident Robin took on the slightly stronger Battle King''s Mercenary Group on the east side of the Indian Tribe. He hacked away the mercenary leader of the peak Heaven Stage Nigala with his blade and led 15 other Heaven Stage and Earth Stage experts.


    Then, in a little over a month, Robin led the Indian regiment to destroy and force down five or six large and small forces, to kill more than a dozen of the peak and late Heaven Stage masters, to occupy the entire northwest of Toronto, and to enslave nearly a hundred thousand Indians.


    On June 3, 2029, a letter arrived in the hands of a mid-sized power leader called Tang City in the central northern part of Toronto. The letter was sent by Robin.


    Tangcheng is a medium-sized power with about 10,000 people, 90% of them Asians, and almost half of them are Chinese. Before the disaster, Canada was a country with few people, so it had a relatively open immigration policy. Many people from other countries went to Canada to study and emigrate. Two thousand years later, the wealthy Chinese gradually became the mainstay of studying abroad and emigrating, so there were a lot of Chinese in Toronto.


    At the time of the disaster, in a dojo in the northern part of Toronto''s Chinatown, Yang Qianhua, a martial arts coach, developed a considerable amount of strength. Not long after, a large group of surviving Chinese people gathered in the Chinatown and established the name of Tang City.


    After receiving the letter of invitation from the Indian Tribe, Yang Qianhua had no choice but to face the powerful Robin, while Tang City could only wait. Fortunately, at the last moment, a zombie attacked them. The strange thing was that this time the zombie didn''t wreak havoc for 10 days and half a month like last time. He didn''t expect that the second letter from the Indian Tribe would arrive right after he let out a sigh of relief. This time, his tone was exceptionally fierce. He said that he would not leave a single chicken or dog until he saw the letter tomorrow!

 C58

    Within the meeting room, the atmosphere was heavy. After a long while, a petite girl stood up from the left side of Yang Qianhua. If Chen Jing was here, he would recognize her at a glance as the precious daughter he had come thousands of miles to find.


    After a hellish hour, Chen Lan was the same as Li Xin, discovering that her classmates were eating people. However, Chen Feng wasn''t as lucky as Li Xin, and was instead among a large group of zombies, and three of them were heading towards Chen Lan. The situation was extremely critical. Fortunately, Chen Lan, like Zhang Bin, had evolved to possess extraordinary agility. That was why Chen Lan had pushed the zombie away with all his might. Then, with a few leaps, he had jumped down from the window onto the third floor.


    Afterwards, Chen Lan escaped from the large group of zombies that had jumped down the stairs and chased after them. After escaping all the way out of the school, she finally entered a large warehouse to hide. Moments later, Chen Lan saw that no zombies were chasing after them, so she was driven by a strong sense of hunger to search for food in the warehouse.


    Chen Lan''s luck was not bad. Back then, she randomly escaped into a house and it turned out to be the warehouse of a large supermarket. Looking at the dazzling array of all kinds of food, Chen Lan was so excited that she wanted to cry.


    Of course, it wasn''t that Chen Feng hadn''t thought of his loved ones, but how could he call them?


    After that, Chen Lan lived happily in the warehouse for three months. These three months, just like Sun Wukong in the Immortality Peach Garden, when faced with the endless supply of resources, Chen Lan naturally did what she wanted to do.


    Of course, it wasn''t that Chen Feng hadn''t thought of leaving, but looking at the large group of zombies outside the window, how could Chen Lan have the guts to do so?


    Three months later, a team of more than twenty Black Wolf Mercenaries had occupied the warehouse. All of the items in the warehouse, including Chen Lan, had become the spoils of war for the Black Wolf Mercenaries.


    Just like Zi Xin, Chen Feng was brought to a luxurious private club. Chen Feng was forced to undergo training there for half a month. Then, together with her fifteen sisters, Chen Lan changed into beautiful clothes and was brought to a large hall for the display by a dozen men sitting on both sides of her. After that, Chen Lan was selected by a white man in his forties.


    At night, Chen Lan understood that the incident he had been worrying about all this time was about to happen. Inside an ornate bedroom, Chen Lan had obviously evolved to have quite a bit of power, but as she had never experienced any hardships, she still believed herself to be a weak girl deep in her heart. She only silently wept for the misfortune that was about to befall her.


    When it was almost 12 o''clock in the evening, just like Yao Yao''s situation back then, a man reeking of alcohol knocked Chen Lan down onto the bed. Following which, he forcefully kissed her.


    Naturally, Chen Lan panicked. In the midst of danger, she involuntarily stomped her foot and ¡­


    The frightened Chen Lan curled up against the headboard and waited for a long time, but the storm she had expected did not come. What was going on? After a long while, Chen Lan slowly looked out.


    "Huh?" The scene in front of Chen Lan shocked him. He saw that the white man in his forties was lying naked on the side of a luxurious marble dresser. There were still some bloodstains on one corner of the dresser and a large pool of blood on the carpet.


    What should I do?" Chen Lan asked. Chen Lan hastily jumped off the bed and ran to the window barefooted. At this moment, there were probably more than a dozen Lunar Calendars and a large half of the moon was hanging in the sky. The surrounding scenery was vaguely discernible. Only then did Chen Lan realize that they were in a relatively large villa area, and his current location was on the third floor of a large villa.


    In the room, more than half of the candles on the two candlesticks had already been lit, but the room was still brightly lit. At this moment, Chen Lan was only wearing a transparent silk undergarment, which she had forcefully changed into on a side night. It was a good thing that there were a lot of clothes inside. Originally, Chen Feng wanted to wear pants, but the original owner here was very tall. When Chen Lan put on the pants, the legs of her pants grew a lot, so she quickly changed into a cotton dress.


    There was nothing else in the room except a pair of cotton slippers beside the bed. Chen Lan had no choice but to reluctantly put them on. He couldn''t delay any longer! Chen Lan felt a sense of danger rapidly approaching him. Five minutes later, Chen Lan extinguished the candle in the room and sneaked down through the back window.


    It was almost 1 P.M. It was late at night and the villa area was filled with Jing Yi. Chen Lan couldn''t figure out the direction, so she could only hide in the shadow of the moonlight and randomly choose a direction to go towards. A few minutes later, Chen Lan unexpectedly made it to the front door. Luckily, Chen Lan was extremely careful and didn''t get discovered by the two on duty.


    Thus, Chen Feng had no choice but to retreat for a moment, then he turned and headed in the other direction. This time, it was a good thing that he saw an empty wall, so Chen Feng naturally flipped over it in two or three steps.


    During the entire night, Chen Lan was running at full speed. Naturally, Chen Lan would also have to make a few turns along the way. As time passed, Chen Feng himself had already run far away. To be honest, Chen Lan had been in Toronto for two years, but for an idiot like her, apart from the area around the school and the business center she frequented, nothing else mattered.


    Fortunately, this area had long been reclaimed by the humans, which was why Chen Lan was able to remain safe and sound after running for so long. After three hours, Chen Feng could no longer run, so he rested against a corner. Unexpectedly, he had fallen asleep.


    When Chen Lan woke up, the sky was already bright. When Chen Lan opened her eyes, she found out that she was already at a familiar place because she was looking at the gate of the University of Toronto.


    When Chen Feng received his training at the clubhouse, he already knew that the Black Wolf Mercenary Group was a large force that took up a large amount of land. Chen Lan didn''t understand that this wasn''t the territory of the Black Wolf, so she had to be careful.


    But what should he do? Chen Lan really didn''t know, but he definitely couldn''t be wrong to hide first! Therefore, while there was no one around, Chen Lan swiftly slipped into a tall building beside them.


    The fifteen-year-old son of a Thai hotel owner, Bazon Chalumbun, had studied at the University of Toronto Affiliated School two years ago, joined the Annexs Society after the disaster, and had joined the University of Toronto Teachers and Students Federation a month ago. He was now a soldier of the Third Platoon, Third Platoon, Third Platoon, Third Platoon, Third Battalion, Fifth Battalion. This morning, more than 160 people, led by their company commander, Barrethy, went to reclaim the Yaxia Commercial Building in the east. The recapture battle went smoothly, and soon enough, more than twenty zombies were exterminated, and almost all of the materials were transported back to the headquarters.


    At two o''clock in the afternoon, just as they were about to escort the last truck back, the previous convoy had fled and reported that the truck they were escorting had been taken by a group of people.


    This was incredible! Barressi immediately ordered a few men to escort the last truck back to the camp, while he himself and half a platoon, including Pao, chased after it aggressively.


    A few minutes later they came face to face with the robbers, who, having seized the car, sent it away, and continued along Bavan Street, where they soon met with Barrethy''s.


    "Halt! Who are those people ahead? I am from the Black Wolf Mercenary Group. Get out of my way!" Before Baracy could say anything, the other side started shouting.


    "Company Commander, it''s them!" The few people who had escaped immediately recognized the bandits.


    F * ck, what else is there to say? Baracy was also an impatient person. When he saw an enemy, what else did he have to say? With a wave of his hand, he launched an attack. Who would have thought that even though there were only a few people on their side, their battle prowess was astonishing. Their side of over 70 people, against over 50 people on their side, were still at a disadvantage.


    Twenty minutes later, the scale began to tilt as the number of casualties increased.


    "This is bad!" Just as Baleshi was about to give the order to retreat, his savior appeared. The troop that escorted him back, upon seeing that he had not returned for a long time, brought a row of people with them to assist him. What a timely rain!


    However, the other side wasn''t stupid. Seeing that the enemy reinforcements had arrived and were running faster than a rabbit, they ran away without a trace.


    Half an hour later, Ba Song and his company commander returned to the south gate of the University of Toronto. On the street outside the gate were three trucks and two big guests filled with all kinds of daily necessities, such as food and clothes.


    Due to the fact that during this period of time, the relief camp where Basong was stationed had brought back a large amount of supplies, and the two former storage sites were almost full. Therefore, a few days ago, it was decided to open the DHK Building outside the south gate of the University of Toronto as the third storage point.


    When the company returned, the logistics team had already started moving the supplies. Commander Baleshi had ordered some of the soldiers to help him carry the supplies, and naturally Bartheon and the others joined the porters.


    On the other hand, after Chen Lan hid in a building that morning, the whole morning was very quiet. The building was empty and the room also seemed like it had just been cleaned. Chen Lan naturally felt that it was strange. But no matter how strange it was, Chen Feng was here to escape. He didn''t have the mind to care about other things, so he hid in a corner all morning. At noon, thirst and hunger finally made Chen Feng unable to hide anymore. Thus, he sneaked out to search around the building. However, how could he find food in a clean and tidy building?


    Should he take the risk and go out? Just as Chen Feng was hesitating, a truck full of goods suddenly stopped downstairs. A dozen people came and started to unload the goods from the truck and move them into the building. This scared Chen Lan so much that she quickly hid.


    Later on, Chen Lan peeked through the gaps of the curtains and saw another few cars coming in succession, all of which were parked in front of the building''s entrance. Later on, Chen Lan found another group of armed men. What made Chen Lan''s heart beat faster was that among these people, there was actually a classmate of his, Psalm! At this moment, Chen Lan''s heart couldn''t help but pound violently. After all, he couldn''t hide forever by himself!


    "Boson is my classmate, can you ask him if he''s a Black Wolf here?" A thought appeared in Chen Lan''s mind, and after that, the madness in her heart could no longer be stopped. Thus, Chen Lan quietly walked down the stairs. When she reached the stairs leading to the third floor, she discovered that all these materials were stored on the second floor.


    While there was no one around, Chen Lan quickly hid behind a pile of items. Afterwards, he hid behind a pile of items to observe the people who were busy moving the goods. At last, Chen Lan saw that Bazon was the only one who came in with a box full of items.


    "The opportunity cannot be lost!" Chen Lan quickly ran out and poured Pao Zong behind the pile of items. The unexpected scene almost made Pao Zong cry out. Luckily, Chen Lan covered his mouth and quickly said, "Don''t shout, it''s me!"


    "Lan jie, you, why are you here?" Bazon had lived in the same apartment as Chen Lan. He was the only boy in the entire apartment, and he was the youngest. Who else could he be bullying? Calling her elder sister was a must!


    "It''s a long story. Let''s not talk about this first. Tell me, is this still a black wolf?" Chen Lan didn''t care about anything else, he only wanted to know what was most important to him.


    "This is not the Black Wolf, the Black Wolf is in the south. Lan jie, are you going to the Black Wolf?"


    "It''s true!" Chen Lan finally relaxed and let out a long breath. She stretched out her right hand to pat her chest and said, "That''s great. Pao Song, thank you so much."


    "Thank me?" I didn''t do anything for you, what''s there to thank me for?


    "Basong, whose territory is this? Hurry and tell me about it. " Chen Feng was a generous girl. At this moment, after the nervousness and fear in his heart had dissipated, his true nature was revealed.


    "Lan jie, you have to be careful, we are at the University of Toronto''s Teachers and Students Federation, and we have a deep hatred for the black wolf. Just now, we even fought with the black wolf''s men, and if we find out that you are from the black wolf, jie, you will be in trouble." Pao didn''t know what Chen Lan was thinking. When he heard Chen Lan asking about the Black Wolf, he naturally thought Chen Lan was one of the Black Wolf''s men.


    "You devilish brat, when did Big Sis say that Big Sis was a black wolf? Let me tell you, Big Sis is also an enemy of the black wolf, a great enemy!" Of course, Chen Lan was the enemy of the black wolf. Although Chen Lan didn''t know who the middle-aged white man was, he knew nothing about it. But he was definitely not a small character.


    "Boson, why are you hiding behind this?" As the two talked, they got carried away. Ba-Zong slowly and unconsciously revealed his back, which was discovered by his platoon leader, Sheriff.


    Serif, a Russian in his thirties, had studied for a doctorate at the University of Toronto before the catastrophe and had been trapped in a building with several others after it. He had recently been rescued and had joined for only a week, but because of his power, he had been promoted to platoon leader by Baracy.


    "Big Brother Serif, this, this is my big sister." At such a young age, Bazon had to call him brother wherever he went.


    "This, Basong, what is this?" Shreve was surprised to see a pretty little girl in slippers coming out from behind, and for a moment he didn''t know what to say.


    "Big Brother Serif, I, I''m Chen Lan, I just escaped from the Black Wolf." Chen Lan was still a little girl after all. Although she acted like a big sister in front of Ba Song, she couldn''t help but feel uneasy when she looked at the tall Shally.


    Looking at Chen Lan''s pitiful appearance, he could not help but think of his sister from far away in Russia. His heart involuntarily had a desire to protect as he softly said, "Little sister, don''t be afraid, I''ll bring you to see the company commander."


    When Chen Lan and Shreve saw their company commander, Baracy, he sent Chen Lan to headquarters with the survivors who had been rescued from the Yaxia Merchant Shop this morning.

 C59

    The University of Toronto Affiliated Center was located on the west side of the University of Toronto in the Anikos community. After the disaster, Principal Ansales of the Affiliated High School immediately organized the survivors. After one month later, they discovered that the number of zombies had decreased, so they quickly made their move. They quickly reclaimed a large area, gathered 7,000 to 8,000 people, and established the Annihilation Society.


    While the self-help guild was developing, a Black Wolf Mercenary Group on the south side of the University of Toronto was rapidly growing. Within a short period of time, it had grown to over 10,000 people and had a strong army of over 5000 people.


    Half a month ago, a huge battle broke out between the University of Toronto''s Student and Teachers Aid and the Black Wolf Mercenaries. In the end, the Conference was defeated. After the defeat, the teachers and students rescue team would consider their safety. Together with the two other forces of the University of Toronto and the Annicos self-rescue group of the secondary school, they set up the University of Toronto Teachers and Students Association to fight against the Black Wolf Mercenaries. During the past half month, the two sides had had five or six conflicts. Both sides had had a victor, resulting in a stalemate.


    Not long after Chen Lan arrived at the self-rescue guild to set up camp, the female regiment from the self-rescue guild began recruiting troops. Chen Lan immediately registered and after displaying his skills, Chen Lan obtained the unanimous approval of the examiners.


    There are five regiments in the armed forces of the University of Toronto Federation of Teachers and Students, of which the most powerful will have two regiments, one and two, respectively. The other three powers each had one regiment, from three to five, while Anikos had five regiments.


    The 5th Regiment has three male barracks and one female barracks. Currently, there are only two male barracks with a total of more than 1,200 men. They are the 1st Battalion and 2nd Battalion. The 3rd and 4th Battalion had only one company and two companies respectively, so this time, they were recruiting two companies of men and one company of women to complete the formation of these two battalions.


    The Company Commander of the New Soldiers Company, Louise, was a veteran. She was tall and sturdy, a power-type soldier. However, during the test of Chen Lan''s strength, she was almost overthrown by him.


    In fact, Louise did not know that life after the catastrophe was no longer just about the strength of the muscles. The strength of the muscles depended more on the amount and quality of the energy contained within them. Although he did not train these past few months, due to the fact that he has completely evolved, the quality and quantity of energy he can absorb and convert are relatively high. Therefore, besides Chen Lan''s agility, the strength of his body is also very great. This is also why Chen Lan was able to kick one of the Black Wolf experts aside and violently smash him on the dressing table, killing him. Seeing this situation, Louise was naturally as if she had obtained a treasure. She appointed Chen Lan as the vice company commander and also as the squadron leader of the directly attached scout class.


    Afterwards, Chen Lan led the fifteen warriors of the scout class to undergo half a month of personal training and coordination training according to the training methods drawn up by the seniors.


    On August 16, 2027, Chen Lan''s new company finished their training and quickly entered the bustling city area for the battle. The first battle was in a residential district, and the two sides of the tree-lined road were lined with fences and a single house behind a courtyard. Although the area was large, it was very well tended and had very few wild animals and insects, so there were very few zombies. Under the leadership of Louise''s company commander, the 3rd Company managed to exterminate more than 20 zombies at the cost of zero casualties. They successfully recaptured more than 100 residences and saved more than 80 survivors.


    In this battle, in order to train Chen Lan intentionally, Louise let Chen Lan take part most of the time. Thus, nearly 80% of the twenty or so zombies were killed by Chen Lan and her scout class. Chen Lan started striding toward a brave female warrior from a young girl who had been scared the moment she saw a zombie.


    Over the past month, Chen Lan and her warriors had experienced the same kind of relaxed and joyful battles as on the first day, but they had also experienced an unrelenting and intense battle. They had both gained the joy of victory in battle, and had also experienced the pain of losing a comrade.


    On September 20, 2027, Chen Lan''s company finally encountered the powerful Black Wolf Mercenary Group. A battle between two groups had to take place. This battle was a match for the weak against the strong. It was a match worthy of writing in the history of the three consecutive battles. It was also a glorious battle for "Phantom Shadow Chen".


    That afternoon, the third company, which was heading to the block, had just turned a corner when they encountered a search squadron of a hundred Black Wolf Mercenaries. To tell the truth, in the face of the powerful Black Wolf Mercenary Group, Company Commander Louise and the female soldiers'' hearts immediately sank. After all, everyone knew how powerful the Black Wolf Mercenary Company was. Back then, even the Baleshi Company''s 80 + members weren''t able to defeat 50 + members of their opponents. Moreover, they were female soldiers.


    However, retreating was impossible. Since when had the Black Wolf Mercenaries ever given up on their prey? Escaping might save a lot of people, but quite a few were destined to become victims. They had no choice but to bite the bullet. With a single word from Louise, the female soldiers of the third company held their weapons tightly and formed a fan shape, facing the Black Wolf Mercenary Group that was pouncing towards them like hungry wolves.


    The battle started in an instant. Facing the hungry wolf-like enemy, the female soldiers of Third Company were like sheep that could not fight with their hands. In a single exchange, casualties immediately arose, and the situation was extremely dire.


    At this moment, Chen Lan moved. His lightning-like speed was like a phantom as he shuttled between the Black Wolf Mercenary Group, the two sharp short swords were like gods of death as they swiftly reaped lives. In less than five minutes, seven or eight Black Wolf Mercenaries members fell under Chen Lan''s short sword. Seeing this, the morale of the female soldiers of the 3rd Regiment burst out to their maximum. All of them released their powers, as if they had activated the power of prehistoric times. On the other hand, the Black Wolf Mercenaries were terrified. A few minutes later, the female soldiers of the 3rd Regiment were on Black Wolf''s men.


    Ten minutes later, the commander of the Black Wolf Regiment finally fell under Chen Lan''s short sword. This also became the last straw for the camels, and the remaining members of the Black Wolf Mercenaries scattered in all directions.


    In this battle, over 160 female soldiers in 3 companies faced off against more than 170 members of the Black Wolf Mercenary Group. With the exception of the weak and the strong, in the end, 12 women were killed and 21 people were severely injured. They eliminated 56 enemies and captured 62 people. The name "Phantom Chen" has since resounded throughout Toronto!


    "My lord, at that time, the survivors in our affiliated schools first formed an organization called Annikos Self-Rescue Association, which later grew to a few thousand people. At this time, a powerful Black Wolf Mercenary Group appeared in the south of us, and in order to protect ourselves, they formed, together with the University of Toronto Teachers and Students Rescue Association and two other groups of the University of Toronto, the University of Toronto Federation of Teachers and Students, as a means of fighting against the Black Wolf Mercenaries. "But the Black Wolf Mercenaries are still too strong, we can only barely protect ourselves." Martha''s voice was so pleasant that Chen Jing felt it was a bit like Avril, a famous Canadian sweet singer. Lavigne.


    "At this difficult time, a shining star rose up in our Annikos self-help club. She was Phantom Shadow. After the apocalypse had happened, for some unknown reason, Enchanting Shadow Chen had wandered over to the Black Wolf Mercenary Group. It took him four months before he managed to escape, only to be saved later by the First Battalion Baleshi Company''s Company Commander. Not long after, Phantom Chen joined our female battalion, and was appointed as the vice company commander for his outstanding performance. "


    At this point, Martha took a breath before continuing, "September 20, the year before last, was a memorable day for us at Annikos, when Phantom Chen''s Company 3 encountered the powerful Black Wolf Mercenary Company on a narrow path in the course of our mission, when the enemy forces were still larger, so the women of Company 3 thought it was over. At that time, Phantom Shadow Chen had stood out. At that time, with her powerful strength, lightning fast speed, she had killed dozens of enemies and then led all of the female soldiers to defeat the Black Wolf Mercenaries, which had the advantage in numbers. "


    "This brilliant victory is not a simple victory. It has epoch-making significance because it has inspired the confidence of the Annicos Self-Rescue Society and even of the University of Toronto''s Union of Teachers and Students. "From then on, the Black Wolf Mercenary Group won and lost many times, so they won''t dare to look down on us anymore." At this point, Martha could not help but lick her lips when she heard this. It seemed that the little girl had been talking for so long that her mouth was a little dry.


    Yurikov, who was also a careful man, ordered, "Give Martha a cup of coffee, York."


    Hearing the story of Enchanting Chen, Chen Jing could not help but be excited. However, Chen Jing''s heart was still beating like a drum. He wanted to ask but did not dare to. He was afraid that the illusion in his heart would be shattered. Now, when she saw Martha stop, she finally asked what she wanted to ask, but was afraid to ask, "Martha, you still haven''t said what is the name of Phantom Shadow? Where did she come from? Height, weight, etc. "


    "I''m sorry, my lord. Because I admire Gui Ying Chen, I told you more about her past achievements. I will now answer Master''s question. I''m sorry, Master, but I really don''t know much about her name. We all call her Charm Chen. But I knew she was Chinese and was a sophomore like me, but not in the same class, so I didn''t know her at the time. "


    "I saw her once before. She wasn''t very tall, about 1.6 meters or so tall, and her long hair was tied behind her head. She was very beautiful."


    "It''s true!" Chen Jing''s heart finally settled down. He was sure that it was his precious daughter, Chen Lan! So he said, "Martha, thank you, thank you so much. Do you know where Phantom Shadow is now? "


    "Well, my lord, then there was the Red Devil, the devil that crawled out of Lake Ontario. They were invulnerable, they destroyed everything, and that was the end of the Association of Teachers and Students of the University of Toronto."


    Chen Jing''s heart sank when he heard this. He could not help but ask nervously, "What happened next?"


    "Later on, Lina, my sister, and I escaped here. I heard that some of the Asians fled to Tang City on the north side."


    "Really? "Great!" Hearing this, Chen Jing''s heart finally relaxed.


    Thank you, Lord Yulykov, and Vasa, and Lina, and especially Martha. Thank you so much. No one is to thank you for your great kindness, "said Ji Yunshu. ¡­. Chen Jing raised his eyes and saw a glassy paperweight on the tea table in front of him. He couldn''t help but think of the legend in the Wuxia novel, so he took the paperweight, held out his right middle finger, and activated the Zhongchong Sword Art, cutting the glassy paperweight into four evenly spaced sections, and then, using his magic ability (for over a year, due to constant training, Chen Jing''s magic ability had also improved a lot. Compared to Mr. Ouyang back then, Chen Jing''s magic ability had improved a lot.


    "The four of you, this is my token. If you bring it here in the future, I will do my best to provide you with the necessary assistance." After saying that, Chen Jing had one of his team members give the keepsake to the four of them. These four people were stunned by Chen Jing''s ability to transcend common sense, and were unable to recover from the shock for a long time.


    After that, Chen Jing said to the four people who had just regained their wits, "Master Yousi, there are still three more people. I''m in a hurry to reach the Tang City, so we will part ways here."


    "Lord, take care. There is another piece of news for you. It is that there is a great power in the north called the Indian Tribe. Their leader, Robin, should also be a Saint. They had threatened to conquer Toronto, and now they were probably going to make a move on the city. Lord, be careful. I will not keep you here. " Before he left, Joss provided Chen Jing with an important piece of information.


    "Really? "Thank you, my lord. It seems like we need not delay any further." Hearing this news, Chen Jing was naturally shocked.


    "Master, I''ll lead you!" Vassar immediately said.


    "Alright, thank you!" Chen Jing then looked at Lina and Martha before saying, "Then we''ll be taking our leave. Please help me take care of Lina and Martha."


    "Don''t worry, milord. Vassar is one of Jussi''s trusted aides as well."


    "Alright, then we''ll be leaving. Goodbye!"

 C60

    As for Chen Lan, after a long silence, she finally stood up and said, "Brother Yang, how about we flee to the south."


    "Ah, Junior Lan, we have so many people, how can we escape? How many could escape? So what if they do? Who in Toronto can stop Robin? " Yang Qianhua, who was sitting in the main seat, sighed and said.


    "Ah, Hua Zi." A youthful looking person sitting on Yang Qianhua''s right also sighed as he hesitated to speak.


    "Sixth Uncle, do you have a way?"


    "Hai, what can great-uncle do? It''s down, there''s no other way! " The youthful Sixth Uncle let out a long sigh.


    "No, Elder Yang. Do you still remember the North Sand Alliance? They surrendered last month, so didn''t one of them escape to our place a few days ago? A thin man across the table stood up and said, It''s Lina''s classmate, Cui Zhongji.


    "Oh, little Cui, I know they''re having a hard time, but they''re still free. You know very well in your heart that those people who lost the war are locked up, and are even chained up. " Sixth Granduncle sighed once again.


    Following that, the entire audience fell silent once again.


    "Reporting, there''s a group of people who want to see Captain Chen. We brothers can''t stop them, they''re almost here." After a long time, a person ran in to report.


    "Who is it?" Yang Qian Hua shouted as his eyes darkened, finally revealing his imposing manner.


    "About a dozen people. There''s a big white man and the others are all Chinese."


    "Chinese?"


    "Yes, they speak Mandarin."


    "Alright, please come in!" Upon hearing that it was a Chinese, Yang Qianhua became excited.


    "Hua''zi, we don''t know their origins. Can we invite them in like this?" Sixth uncle said worriedly.


    "Granduncle, for the time being, are we in good shape? So what if they have evil intentions? Is it worse than this? " Yang Qianhua''s words silenced everyone.


    Five minutes later, Chen Jing and the others entered the large meeting room. Yang Qianhua and the other participants all stood up and carefully observed the incoming person.


    Upon entering the door, Chen Jing saw his precious daughter. She had lost some weight, but she looked more spirited and valiant.


    "Lan." Due to his overexcited mood, Chen Jing choked with sobs, unable to speak.


    "You ¡­" Chen Feng felt that there was something familiar about the person who entered, as well as the familiar voice. However, he couldn''t recall who it was.


    "Lan''er, I''m father! I''m father!" Seeing Chen Lan''s expression, Chen Jing came back to his senses and reminded her.


    "Daddy! Daddy!" Chen Lan finally reacted. That was her young father, the one that had already disappeared from her memories!


    "Lan!" "Father!" The father and daughter pair tightly embraced each other as tears of joy flowed down their backs.


    After a long while, the father and daughter finally let out most of their emotions. Chen Jing grabbed his daughter''s shoulders, and after looking at her from head to toe, he said happily, "Not bad, not bad! My Lan''er has grown up and matured, that''s great! "Great!" As she spoke, tears started streaming down her face again.


    "Dad, don''t cry, don''t cry!" Chen Lan was a sensible child. Seeing that Chen Jing couldn''t hold it in any longer, she cried again, so she took out a tissue to wipe away Chen Jing''s tears.


    "Dad, how''s Mom?" A while later, Chen Lan''s very natural question sent all the joy in Chen Jing flying.


    "I''m sorry, Lan''er. Daddy couldn''t find Mommy. Daddy didn''t know where Mommy went." Afterwards, Chen Jing told his daughter about Yang Xue''s situation and all of his hard work with a heavy heart.


    Dad, this is Brother Yang. This is Sixth Uncle. This is Cui Xianzi. This is ¡­" A long time later, Chen Lan introduced Yang Qianhua and the others to her father. Of course, Chen Jing also introduced Zhang Xinlin and the others to his daughter.


    "Uncle Chen, I have a presumptuous request." After getting a bit familiar with it, Yang Qianhua said to Chen Jing.


    "Little Yang, just speak your mind. Uncle is not an outsider."


    "Uncle, it''s like this. I would like uncle to bring sister Lan away as soon as possible. Take her away as soon as possible and leave far away." Yang Qianhua said firmly.


    "No, I won''t leave. If I leave, everyone will leave together. I definitely won''t leave by myself! "Absolutely not!" Chen Lan hurriedly stood up and refused.


    "Little Yang, what''s going on? You''ve confused me. " Chen Jing was truly confused.


    "Uncle, you don''t need to ask. You can just take sister Lan away." Yang Qian Hua was afraid that Chen Jing wouldn''t leave even if he found out the truth, so he said awkwardly.


    "I''m not leaving! I''m not leaving! I''m not leaving!" Chen Lan also had a stubborn temper.


    "Lan, tell dad, what happened?" Chen Jing saw that Yang Qianhua didn''t want to say anything, so he asked his daughter.


    "Lan, don''t say it. You should just leave with uncle. Don''t tell me you want uncle to be trapped here too?" Seeing this, Yang Qianhua hurriedly stopped Chen Lan.


    "But Brother Yang, I, I ¡­" This time, Chen Feng didn''t notice.


    Hearing this, Chen Jing somewhat understood and said, "Little Yang, if you don''t tell me, is it because of Robin from the north?"


    "Yes, since Uncle knows all about it, I''ll say it clearly. Robin''s ultimatum has arrived. We are currently in a difficult situation because of this, but we have no other choice but to be their slaves." Yang Qian and Huawei said with difficulty.


    "Then, Little Yang, why don''t you come with us as well! Maybe if you follow her, Lan''er will be willing to leave. " Chen Jing had already seen the look in Chen Lan''s eyes when he looked at Yang Qianhua. Through the conversation just now, Chen Jing felt that Yang Qianhua''s character was not bad, but in order to be his son-in-law, he had to go a step further. Thus, his heart stirred as he intentionally said this.


    "Uncle, your words are making it difficult for me. I really don''t want Junior Lan to suffer here, but I can''t abandon these brothers and sisters who believe in me for Junior Lan." Since they believe me, I must be with them! Moreover, this is also the reason why Junior Lan has her eyes on me. If I abandon my siblings, am I still a hero in Junior Lan''s eyes? "So, Uncle Chen, I beg you to forcefully bring sister Lan away!" Yang Qianhua was also a man of firm conviction.


    "Dad, I ¡­" After hearing Yang Qianhua''s words, Chen Lan hurriedly wanted to express his stance.


    Chen Jing stopped Chen Lan from speaking, he patted Yang Qianhua on the shoulder and said, "That''s right, Little Yang, Uncle Chen is not wrong about you. You are a person worthy of Uncle''s trust, so Uncle can be at ease entrusting Lan''er to you."


    "Dad." Hearing Chen Jing''s words, Chen Lan stopped him with a flushed face.


    "Alright, let''s stop talking. Besides, Lan''er will blame me." Don''t worry, as long as your Uncle Chen comes, those won''t be a problem. "Isn''t it just a Xiantian? It''s not like I, your Uncle Chen, have never killed him before. Zhang Feng, why don''t you tell me about it?" Chen Jing knew that Wei Changfeng was a good talker, so he let him say it.


    "Yes, captain!" Brother Yang, Miss Lan, yesterday was the day the captain killed two Xiantian experts! is the Saint Tier that you all are talking about. " Wei Changfeng stood up and said.


    "Yesterday?" Everyone''s ears pricked up when they heard that Chen Jing had killed Saint-level experts, but they obviously didn''t believe him. After all, Robin was the only Saint-level expert in Toronto, so where did Chen Jing get these two?


    "What is it? You don''t believe me? "Alright, I''ll tell you guys, yesterday ¡­" Seeing the disbelief in everyone''s eyes, Wei Changfeng embellished the story of how Chen Jing killed the zombie boss yesterday.


    "It''s true, no wonder the zombies retreated so quickly yesterday!" At this point, everyone finally believed it. At the same time, it also meant a big problem, which was, "I''m saved!" The giant rock that was pressing down on everyone''s hearts was lifted off their feet. In a split-second, the meeting room became a sea of joy. The Sixth Granduncle whispered a few words into one person''s ear, and that person immediately ran out, spreading the news throughout the entire Tang City.


    After a long time, Yang Qianhua walked up to Chen Jing and asked, "Uncle, what should we do next?"


    "Next? The next step was of course to remove the tumor from Robin! "Little Yang, gather your troops tomorrow and follow me straight to Robin''s lair." Chen Jing thought for a moment and said.


    At present, there are four armies of more than 3000 people in Tangcheng. Chen Jing decided to lead the 1st and 2nd Brigade to battle, while the 3rd and 4th Brigade will stay behind.


    The next day at 8 am, with Chen Jing''s commander-in-chief army as the vanguard, the 1st Brigade as the central army, and the 2nd Brigade as the rear wing, more than 1500 troops charged towards the Indian Tribe in a formidable array. There was another special person in the team, and that was Vassar. Originally, Chen Jing wanted him to return, but when he heard that there was going to be a war, his eyes immediately turned red.


    The team was swift like a hot knife cutting through butter. Of course, it wasn''t without obstructions, but facing Zhang Xinlin and the other ten powerful guards, they were like rotten weeds, as if a sharp knife was cutting through tofu.


    After 11: 8 PM, they finally met with a decent resistance. A team of more than 2000 people blocked the path with their spears and shields. Over 10 experts casually stood in front of the shield wall. Yang Qianhua and Chen Lan knew each other, so Chen Lan stood beside Chen Jing and whispered, "Dad, that big guy is Robin!"


    The distance between the two parties was only about 300 to 400 meters, when Robin took a step forward and shouted: "Yang Qian Hua, you have some guts, don''t tell me you want to be like this? "Alright, who wants to fight first?"


    Chen Jing heard that Robin wanted to fight first and was about to step forward when Zhang Xinlin hastily said, "Captain, I''ll go first. If I can''t, you can then go up."


    "Alright, that Robin isn''t weak. Be careful." Chen Jing understood that Zhang Xinlin''s hands were itching after he reached the Innate Realm.


    Two minutes later, Zhang Xinlin slowly walked between the two parties and stopped. Seeing an unknown stranger, Robin turned to the man on his right and said, "Sack, go and kill that Xiao Budian!"


    "Alright!" The two-meter tall man carried a huge axe and walked towards Zhang Xinlin. When he was about 20 meters away from Zhang Xinlin, Zhang Xinlin suddenly floated over like a shadow and circled around Zack before returning to his original position. Everyone was wondering what was going on. But when Zhang Xinlin stood at his original position, the two meter tall man fell to the ground with a thump and then stopped moving. People with sharp eyes could still see the blood gushing out from his neck.


    Robin understood that he had encountered an expert, because Zack''s strength could be ranked in the top ten. There were, of course, a few experts stronger than Zack himself, but the ones that were stronger were limited.


    After understanding the situation, Robin went up on his own. However, with Zhang Xinlin''s lightning-fast speed, Robin felt his scalp tingle. He could only grip onto a 80 kg iron rod with both hands and cautiously walked towards Zhang Xinlin.


    Zhang Xinlin saw this person and knew that he was the so-called Saint-rank expert, Robin. This was because the people from Tang City had previously introduced him as the number one expert in Toronto, Robin, and Zhang Xinlin couldn''t help but tremble slightly. But everyone, please don''t misunderstand. Honestly speaking, when he fought Qiu Yongqiang and the zombies of the fourth step, Wang Lei and Chen Jing had gotten their hands on both of them, but Zhang Xinlin had never had the chance to fight back. He hadn''t even gotten an opponent of a slightly higher grade. Zhang Xinlin was naturally excited to have finally found a worthy opponent.


    As Robin got closer, Zhang Xinlin became more and more excited. Even Robin noticed Zhang Xinlin''s trembling and couldn''t help but feel curious. So he was actually such a coward, but what just happened just now? Forget it, I won''t think about it. Robin didn''t understand, so he didn''t think about it. He brandished his iron rod and chopped towards Zhang Xinlin. He thought to himself, who cares about what happens?


    But when the iron rod was just a foot away from Zhang Xinlin''s head, Zhang Xin Lin lowered his head and dodged the tip of the iron rod. However, when the iron rod was just a foot away from Zhang Xinlin''s head, Zhang Xin Lin lowered his head and dodged the tip of the iron rod. The Saint-rank expert Robin was actually heavily injured in a single exchange!


    "I was too careless." After being injured, Robin couldn''t help but blame himself. He clearly knew that the other party was an expert, how could he still be fooled by his false appearance? Although he blamed himself, Robin''s mind was still very clear. He knew that he had lost this battle because the wound on his right rib affected his ability to move! So now the problem is life insurance.


    In reality, Robin hadn''t been careless. He had used his staff to attack and defend as well. Under normal circumstances, Zhang Xinlin should have dodged the attack as soon as Robin swung the bat, because it was very likely that he wouldn''t be able to dodge it if it was too late. It was a pity that Robin didn''t expect Zhang Xinlin''s quick reaction and lightning speed, which was why he was suddenly hit. After all, he had already used the Iron Bar to its full potential.


    As for Robin, he was also an expert who had been through the battlefield for a long time, he immediately understood everything when he was injured, so he didn''t turn back after landing on the ground with the iron rod. He immediately used the iron rod to sweep towards Zhang Xinlin who had already moved to the right side, which Zhang Xinlin had expected, and with a somersault, he avoided the iron rod that had swept towards him. Afterwards, Zhang Xinlin flipped back to a position of about 5 meters, rolled, squatted down on the ground, held two daggers, lowered his left hand, and raised his right hand to form a defensive position, ready to receive Robin''s incoming attack.


    Who would have thought that after forcing open Zhang Xin Lin, Robin didn''t continue attacking and instead turned around to escape. This was completely out of Zhang Xin Lin''s expectations. If he continued to chase, it would already be too late.


    However, just as Robin was about to attack, Chen Jing had already snuck around from the left. Of course, Chen Jing''s goal was definitely not to intercept Robin. Chen Jing wasn''t a god. How could he know that Robin would run away so quickly?


    Chen Jing''s real goal was to help Zhang Xinlin when he was in danger. After all, Chen Jing was not a pedantic person who followed the rules. Otherwise, if Zhang Xinlin encountered an accident, who would he cry to? Besides, what can you do if you don''t follow the rules? Are you going to bite me? In the end, it was still the fist-sized boss that had the final say.


    However, when the opposing camp saw that Chen Jing had broken the rules, they were naturally enraged as well, and they all ran towards the battlefield as well. In addition, Yang Ming, Yang Qianhua, and the others weren''t fools. Naturally, they waved their hands and led their troops over.


    As for Chen Jing, when he saw that Robin had moved as well, he immediately began to run at full speed, ready to finish Robin off in two against one before the other side''s reinforcements arrived. Although Chen Jing was very fast, it still took him ten seconds to cover a 200 meter distance. He never expected that Robin would lose so quickly and escape in less than three seconds after exchanging blows with Zhang Xinlin. At this moment, Chen Jing was still over 50 meters away from Robin. Seeing Robin run away, Chen Jing immediately sped up, reducing the distance between them to 30 meters. However, Robin was only 50 meters away from the reinforcement troops. It seemed hard to keep Robin.


    What should he do? Chen Jing immediately raised his sword to his left hand, and the five fingers of his right hand shot out several dozen streams of sword Qis from the Six Vein Divine Sword toward Robin. Seeing this, the reader might be puzzled. Had Chen Jing gotten confused? The force generated by the Six Veins Divine Sword was not even able to break through the defenses of a Second Order warrior. To use it against a Fourth Rank Robin, could it be that he wanted to tickle him?


    Of course, all of you are right. For Robin, who is at the fourth level of the Six Veins Divine Sword, even scratching would be difficult. However, don''t you see that Robin''s right flank is covered in blood? Chen Jing understood what was going on. Thus, Chen Jing instantly unleashed tens of streams of power from the Six Vein Divine Sword towards the wound on Robin''s right flank, and in an instant, the clothes covering Robin''s wound were reduced to powder. Naturally, there were a few bursts of energy from Chen Jing who were struck by the reward, and were shot through the wound, causing Robin to stumble and stagger before he could even run a few steps.


    A few seconds later, Chen Jing finally caught up with Robin. He raised his sword to his right and slashed at him like a hungry tiger pouncing on a sheep. It was a pity that Robin had already entered the crowd, and what greeted him was naturally a rain of spears, and a rain of swords. Soon after, Chen Jing fell into a chaotic battle.


    Chen Jing was naturally not afraid of group battles. The Taiji Sword Technique focused on borrowing force to fight, and it was simply created for group battles. Under the siege of more than a dozen Heaven Stage and Earth Stage masters, Chen Jing''s white robes fluttered, and he held a three foot tall mountain in his hands. Under the effects of Taiji''s Sticky Character Formula and the Bracer Character Formula, those sabers, spears, and halberds were sent flying all over the place. From time to time, fresh blood would fly out and in less than 30 seconds, one would die and three wounds would be inflicted.


    However, at this moment, the enemy''s army had finally arrived. Chen Jing was no longer able to deal with the experts leisurely, so he had no choice but to cross his sword with his left hand again. He leaped into the air and flicked the five fingers of his right hand, sending out ten more sword Qis.


    Half a minute later, Zhang Xinlin, Yang Qianhua, and Yang Ming''s large squadron arrived. However, several experts had already started escaping with the heavily injured Robin. Chen Jing and the others naturally led the squadron in a massacre. Unfortunately, those few experts still managed to escape into a sturdy castle with Robin in tow.

 C61

    This was an ancient and huge castle. It took up a huge amount of land, and it was built according to the terrain. It was in an irregular square shape. The largest side of the castle was around 600 meters long. The castle was made of brick and stone, and most of it had been refurbished. It was unknown whether it was for the protection of cultural relics or for tourism, perhaps both.


    The castle was supposed to be a military castle built by British colonists on the American continent in the sixteenth century. It did not have the luxury, the grandeur, the grandeur of a Gothic steeple, but only the great, heavy walls, with their dense array of bullet holes and hideous old cannons.


    By the time Chen Jing reached the castle, the Indian army had already fled inside. A heavy iron gate blocked off Chen Jing and the others. As Chen Jing and his team approached them, large caliber machine gun bullets rained down. Fortunately, it was only an ordinary machine gun. Some of the team members'' clothes were torn apart by the bullets.


    Of course, it wasn''t as if there were no casualties. A few normal team members had also run over, so they were unavoidably injured. Two people were killed and five were injured.


    After retreating into the distance, as he stared at the distant castle, Chen Jing couldn''t help but sigh to himself. "Sorry for the trouble!" With the current conditions, it would be quite difficult to take down this sturdy castle. Of course, this did not mean that it was impossible. This required other conditions, such as cannons, explosives, etc. After all, this was not ancient times.


    The castle was temporarily unassailable. What should they do next? If Chen wanted to go to Toronto, he could, of course, leave him and go back to the camp to sleep. However, Chen Jing still had to leave in the end, and leaving behind such a poisonous tumor was really worrisome.


    Of course, another Innate in Toronto could rival Robin, but how could Innate be so easy? Initially, Wang Lei and Chen Jing had reached the Innate Realm successively, but in the following half a year, there was no Innate Realm. Even the heaven defying Zhang Xinlin had coincidentally comprehended the Innate Realm after reaching Toronto.


    Maybe you still have doubts, then why did 6 Innates appear all of a sudden the day before yesterday? You probably don''t understand, don''t you think, how large is the base of a zombie? There were more than six million people in Toronto, and about five million zombies. Plus, there were those in the suburbs, maybe even over six million, maybe even seven or eight million. It was normal for five or six innate experts to be born. Also, most of the food that humans eat is food that didn''t contain much energy before the catastrophe, and most of the food that zombies eat is meat that absorbed a lot of energy after the catastrophe, so it''s completely possible for zombies to evolve a bit faster than humans.


    What next? In such a big Toronto, finding a few cannons might not be easy, but finding some explosives is no joke, so before long, Yang Qianhua found several tons of explosives, which he found in the warehouse of Toronto''s largest mining company. Of course, he definitely wouldn''t need so much, or else the whole castle would be overturned.


    On the afternoon of the second day, Chen Jing and the others arrived in front of the castle with 500 kilograms of explosives. Chen Jing called for several members of the team and easily transported them to the gate of the castle. Of course, in order to prevent the possible appearance of special armor piercing bullets, the team members raised two heavy shields in front of them. Previously, Li Jianming had made a few heavy shields made of tungsten steel for Chen Jing and the others to use. This time, Chen Jing had brought two or three of them with him, which was now useful to him. These tungsten steel shields were not something that could be damaged by small caliber armor piercing bullets!


    At 2: 15, after a loud rumbling sound, the castle gate and the ten meter long wall all disappeared, leaving only a huge hole and a pile of broken debris everywhere.


    After the smoke cleared, the rest was easy to deal with. Chen Jing led a large group of guards to kill their way in, but inside, there was an empty city. All the Indians had disappeared, leaving only a few thousand slaves behind. A search revealed that the Indians had escaped through the underground drainage tunnel. Chen Jing and the others really didn''t know where to go to chase after the labyrinthine underground passage.


    Seeing this, Chen Jing could not help but feel a little regretful. Why did he have to go through so much trouble just to get up from the ground?


    However, there was also good news. Yang Qianhua''s soldiers had found Robin''s corpse inside the castle. It turned out that when Chen Jing had stabbed Robin''s lungs with his sword energy, the massive hemorrhage in his lungs had ended Robin''s life. He had died on the way back to the castle.


    After discovering that Robin was finished, everyone was relieved. After all, what could the remaining cats and dogs possibly do?


    He was going back. He didn''t expect that his trip to North America would be so smooth. Within 4 days, he had completed everything and even completed Zhang Xinlin''s long-cherished wish to achieve the Innate Realm.


    However, Chen Jing couldn''t leave immediately. Although he had taken Yang Qianhua away, the majority of those who remained in the Tang City were the descendants of the Yan Huang race. Chen Jing had to consider them! Chen Jing believed that if the people of the Tang City practiced it fully, within a short period of time, say three months, the Tang City''s strength would increase by leaps and bounds, and it would become the most powerful force in Toronto.


    As a result, in the next half month, Chen Jing and his guards fully spread out to teach Tang City''s soldiers internal martial arts. At the same time, Chen Jing and his men also learned some traditional Chinese martial arts from Yang Qianhua.


    During this period, although Vassar deeply missed this place, he still remembered Lina and reluctantly left on the fifth day.


    Half a month later, Tang City''s strength had improved. Originally, Tang City had Yang Qianhua, Chen Lan, sixth uncle, Cui Zhongji and other Heaven Stage experts, and 17 Earth Stage experts. However, half a month later, after cultivating Chen Jing''s internal energy technique, there were actually 6 Earth Stage experts that advanced to Heaven Stage. There was even a 25 year old Chinese called Zhang Tiangwan who jumped two levels in a row and advanced to Heaven Stage in a row. And there were even more Earth Level warriors. Among the 3200 Tang City guards, 321 of them reached Earth Level. This was mainly because they had accumulated enough energy, but they had not been able to find an opportunity. Chen Jing''s inner force cultivation method was the opportunity that they needed. Chen Jing believed that in time, Tang City would have more Earth Stage and Heaven Stage masters. As for Saint Stage, that would depend on luck.


    The day of departure had finally come. On June 24, 2029, the sixth great-uncle who had succeeded Yang Qianghua''s mayor had escorted Chen Jing and the others to Pearson Airport. This time, besides Chen Feng and Yang Qianhua, there was another person who left with Chen Jing. He was the Thai child, Ba Song, who had been following Chen Lan.


    The plane was still the same Boeing 737. The few days of stopping at the airport did not have much of an impact. Naturally, there were a lot of petrol at Toronto Airport, and the runway had been cleared too. It could be said that everything was ready!


    On the plane, Chen Jing received a satellite phone that he had left on the plane. He had not contacted the headquarters for nearly a month, so he was still somewhat worried. After receiving the phone, he hurriedly dialed it.


    On the fifth day after Chen Jing left, a second zombie attack occurred in Chengdu, the provincial capital of southeastern Mianzhou. This time, the zombies had coincidentally spread out from the city wall, which was three kilometers away from the southeastern part of the city. Because of the shortage of materials, especially the lack of cement, the southern part of the city wall was not made entirely out of mixed mud. Instead, the outer layer was made from mixed mud, while the inner layer was made from two-meter thick brick and soil. However, this was not considered fatal, what was even worse was a 3 km wall in the southeast. Since the main branch of the Minjiang River, the Tunkou River, had flowed out of the wall, it was considered that the possibility of zombies attacking from there was low due to the river blocking them. Because of the lack of cement, the section was not made of cement, but completely made of brick and earth.


    Who would have thought that in the early summer of this year, there would be too much rain in the upstream? The sudden flood had destroyed the upstream dam, and the river had actually changed its location in the upstream irrigation district. In other words, by June of this year, there was no more water in the irrigation river!


    Millions of zombies crossed the dried riverbed of the Tunkou River during the siege, attacking from the middle of the three-kilometer-long wall. In this critical moment, Ronan City naturally transferred all of their powerful weapons over, but there were simply too many zombies, and the slanted artillery shells and bullets couldn''t stop the flood of zombies. Not long after, the city was filled with zombies, and if it was cement wall, then it didn''t matter how many zombies there were, because zombies couldn''t be dug out! Moreover, the zombies also wouldn''t deliberately dig the wall, so after digging twice, they would no longer be able to do so.


    But now, the situation had changed. A few zombies were digging a hole in the wall. "The other zombies started to get excited, and started digging as well. This was bad. A hole was dug in the city wall a day later, and soon after, the hole became bigger and bigger. The city was broken!


    Seeing that the destruction of the city was inevitable, the managers of Chengdu had no choice but to open the city gates to the west and north, organizing the evacuation of millions of people within the city. Fortunately, thanks to the gathering of the big bosses of the zombies, the density of zombies in the northwest of Chengdu was very low. In the end, almost half a million survivors from Chengdu retreated to Mianzhou.


    At the time of the catastrophe, the 13 Army Chiefs of Staff, Xie Changlong, and the others had quickly organized the survivors of the army in Chengdu. Half a year later, when Chengdu was recovered, they were naturally the most powerful forces in the city, and after a series of kung fu training, they unified the city nine months earlier than Mianzhou and then began to build the city wall. However, due to the lack of raw materials, such a huge loophole had been left in the city.


    At that time, Chen Jing had handed over the management of Mianzhou to Zhang Jianjun when he left. Chen Jing had no other choice, because Wang Jun, Zhang Xiang, and the others who had Little Qingshan''s management ability were too weak to satisfy the public. On the other hand, Wang Lei, Huang Xiaogang, Yang Weidong, and the others who were stronger were not good at management. Originally, Little Qingshan had some talent, and that was Ouyang Zhenlin. Unfortunately, he was killed by Qiu Yongqiang.


    There was no other way, because only Zhang Jianjun was suitable. Of course, if there were no other unforeseen events, there wouldn''t be any problem. After all, Zhang Jianjun and Wu Rong were not ambitious people.


    However, something unavoidable happened. After the 500,000 people from Chengdu came to Mianzhou, the situation immediately became extremely delicate. Of the seven main managers in Chengdu, five were the senior executives of the 13th Army, who were the immediate superiors of Zhang Jianjun and Wu Rong.


    A week after his arrival in Mianzhou, Xie Changlong had Zhang Jianjun convene a meeting for the selection of the new management team in Mianzhou. How could Zhang Jianjun refuse the instructions of the chief of staff and could only convene a meeting. After five days of meeting, the new management committee of Mianzhou, which had 9 giants, was set up. Among these nine giants, other than Wang Lei and Zhang Jianjun, the rest of them were from Chengdu. Luckily, Wang Lei was one of the two innate experts. Otherwise, Little Qingshan would have been carrying a zero in his arms. One of them was a second lieutenant from the 13th Army''s Training Department called Lin Feng, while the other was a citizen of the city called Liang Jianping. However, both of them had rushed to the defensive site at that time, and it was unknown whether they lived or died after the destruction of the city.


    Mianzhou''s new leadership had finally been selected. However, the people of Yuanzhou could be said to have been completely taken over, because Wang Lei originally had no opinions, and Zhang Jianjun was originally their subordinate.

 C62

    After hearing about this, Chen Jing became silent. Although Chen Jing didn''t have any ambitions, but the fruit that he painstakingly obtained was suddenly taken away by someone. He couldn''t help but feel anxious.


    Chen''s plane took off at six in the afternoon. According to the flight, it would take about 12 hours, which meant that they would arrive in Mianzhou around six tomorrow morning. The plane took off smoothly. After a few minutes, it climbed up to a height of ten thousand meters. The wind blew smoothly along the way. In the tens of thousands of meters above earth after the catastrophe, besides the thin air, there was probably only Chen Jing and his plane. After all, even the clouds couldn''t reach such a height.


    After nightfall, other than Wei Changfeng and an assistant (This assistant''s name is Zhu Bing, and is a special combat squad member. Because he was a student of Mianzhou Civil Aviation School before the disaster, he liked airplanes very much and came to be Wei Changfeng''s assistant.) Outside, the others were asleep in their seats.


    At around 3 AM, the plane suddenly shook violently. Following that, an alarm sounded and everyone woke up. Chen Jing rushed to the driver''s seat.


    "Captain, we''re in trouble. Our plane was hit by something. The left wing''s fuel tank was damaged, and the oil will leak out very soon. I''m afraid the oil from the right wing''s fuel tank won''t be able to get us to Mianzhou." Wei Changfeng said helplessly when he saw Chen Jing walking over.


    "Then, Little Wei, where are we now? Where is the rest of the oil? " Chen Jing asked anxiously.


    "According to the positioning of the satellite, we are now in the East China Sea. According to the fuel gauge, I estimate that we will be able to reach Nanjing at most."


    "Then can we land at Shanghai or Nanjing airport?"


    "No, Captain, we can''t see the runway in the sky because it''s still dark."


    "Then what should we do?"


    "Captain, there are two ways for us to go. The first is to jump off the parachute when we arrive on land, but we have no experience with it. Moreover, it''s at night, so the risk is too great." Wei Changfeng pondered for a moment before replying.


    "What about the second type?" Chen Jing asked hastily.


    "The second is to land on the surface of the water. I think it should be our best choice right now."


    "Then, how about forcing your way down to the surface? Where do you think it''s suitable for that?"


    "Of course it''s on the surface of the sea. Tonight, there isn''t even the moon, so we''re completely dark. Only on the surface of the sea do we not have to worry about bumping into anything."


    "The sea ¡­" Hearing Wei Changfeng talk about the sea, Chen Jing was a little hesitant.


    "Captain, I also know that the sea level is not the best choice, because it is very likely that we will have to go too far offshore so that we won''t be able to reach the shore. So I suggest that we make a forced landing at the mouth of the Yangtze River. " Wei Changfeng continued to explain his conclusion.


    "Still not so good. Remember the lobster in Lake Ontario? "The ocean is so big, I wonder what kind of monster will evolve into there. The Yangtze River mouth is also connected to the ocean, so the safety level is not high. I can see that the Taihu Lake is relatively safer than the sea." Chen Jing thought for a while before replying.


    "Alright, let''s land at the Great Lake."


    After the plane had reached a height of 50 meters, they could vaguely see the reflection of water below the nose of the plane through the glass. Two minutes later, the plane dived into the lake, the belly of the plane rubbed against the bottom of the lake for a bit, then flew forward for a long time before slowly coming to a stop, and the plane gradually floated up to the surface.


    Opening the emergency door, everyone slowly climbed out. After reaching the top of the plane, they looked around, but it was too dark. They could only vaguely see the vast expanse.


    Chen Jing had planned to stay at the top of the plane until daybreak, but in less than half an hour, the plane had already filled up with water and sunk to the bottom of the lake. Naturally, everyone had already fallen into the water.


    Based on his experiences in Lake Ontario, Chen told everyone to sink to the bottom of the lake and wait for daybreak. It was too dangerous to move around in the water, so who knew what kind of monsters existed in the lake?


    It was a giant catfish that lived in the Yangtze River and Taihu Lake. It was already over 20 years old, and before the disaster, it was almost 3 meters long, with a weight of 500 kg. During the catastrophe, this catfish underwent a large evolution. In the past two years, it had grown to fifteen meters long all the way, and its strength had also evolved to rank 4.


    Hearing that such a big commotion had occurred in his territory, as a king, naturally he had to come over to take a look. However, this catfish was too far away at that time, and it took more than half an hour to swim over.


    At that time, this catfish swam over from the left side of the plane, so Chen Jing and the others who were sitting at the bottom of the water to the right of the plane naturally didn''t notice it.


    As for the catfish, after it swam over and discovered that it was actually a big, white thing, it opened its mouth and bit it. Who knew that it would not be able to bite it?


    If it was before, this catfish would have turned around and left after discovering that it was not its own dish. However, after it reached Rank 4 two months ago, it had gradually gained intelligence and became more and more curious. Therefore, after the catfish understood that it was not meant to eat, it decided to circle around the big guy and observe him once. Who knew that after turning around, it would find more than ten little things staying at the bottom of the water, and after realizing that it was not meant to be eaten, the little things actually began to run away. Based on its previous experience, the catfish immediately understood that these little things were its own food! Thus, this catfish opened its big mouth and quickly bit towards these little things.


    Chen Jing and the rest were cultivating under the water when they were suddenly awakened by a loud sound of water. When they looked up, they saw a huge fish rushing towards them. They immediately fled in fright.


    Seeing the big fish coming at him, Chen Jing naturally ran outside. He looked back and saw that the big fish was opening its big mouth and pouncing towards him. Chen Feng, who was a little slower, was almost sucked into the two meter wide mouth.


    At this critical moment, Chen Jing quickly rushed back and grabbed Chen Lan''s right foot. Unfortunately, he was a step too late. Chen Jing and her father were sucked into the big fish''s mouth. Soon after, the two of them entered a soft hole with a diameter of one meter.


    Chen knew that the soft hole was the big fish''s esophagus, through the esophagus into the big fish''s stomach. The situation was extremely critical. If they were to enter their stomachs, their stomachs would be filled with the acid that would cause them to lose face in an instant.


    "No way!" Chen Jing quickly pulled out his sword and fiercely stabbed at the wall below him. "Puchi!" The sharp tungsten steel sword pierced into the esophagus of the big fish. Chen Jing''s right hand gripped the hilt of the sword while his left hand held onto Chen Lan.


    However, Chen Jing''s sword stabbed into the esophagus, causing the big fish to feel unbearable pain, so they began to roll around at the bottom of the lake. After that, Chen Jing heard Chen Lan''s scream, and hurriedly used his spiritual sense to look around. Chen Jing was frightened to the point that his heart turned to ashes when he saw that there was a huge pond one meter below Chen Lan''s head, where the thick liquid was constantly boiling. Chen Jing knew that this was the stomach of the big fish, and if it fell in, even the immortal would not be able to save it.


    Kacha! ''After falling down another foot or so, the sliding force finally stopped. That was close. Chen Lan''s head was only a foot away from the surface of the liquid! Chen Jing looked at his treasured sword. It turned out that the blade was stuck on a bone. Sigh! He was safe for now. However, Chen Lan was too close to the surface of the liquid. Furthermore, the surface of the liquid was still churning violently. It would not be easy for the liquid to splash on his body. Therefore, Chen Jing exerted all his strength with his right hand and slowly lifted Chen Lan two feet before saying, "Lan, quick, insert the dagger into the wall of flesh and prevent it from sliding down!


    Hearing his father''s words, Chen Lan reacted as well. She hastily pulled out her short sword and fiercely stabbed the two short swords into the wall of flesh. Then, she gripped the hilt of her sword tightly. After seeing Chen Lan insert the dagger into the wall of flesh, Chen Jing''s heart was finally at ease.


    Suddenly, Chen Jing noticed streams of liquid gushing in from the wall of his esophagus. He accidentally swallowed it. After swallowing it, Chen Jing discovered that the liquid was a little fishy, but after entering his stomach, he could actually feel a warm feeling slowly spreading out, it even had the feeling of when he first ate the mutated fir fungus. Chen Jing immediately understood that this liquid is definitely a rare treasure, so he anxiously asked Chen Lan, "Lan, did you see the liquid flowing down from above? That was a rare good thing. Drink it as much as you can!


    After that, Chen Jing continued drinking the liquid while probing the source with his soul consciousness. He then realized that when his sword slid down, it had also cut a one-foot long hole in a tube. The unknown liquid had flowed out from that tube. Chen Jing suddenly realized that this liquid was the blood of a big fish.


    However, at this moment, Chen Jing discovered that there were some paste like things on the pipe that were trying to repair the damage! Chen Jing immediately reacted. The fish''s body was healing the wound, how could this work? Chen Jing naturally couldn''t let him do as he wanted, so he immediately used his magical power to gather a blade, and scraped back and forth across the gap, gradually making it larger and larger, and the amount of liquid flowing out naturally increased. After a long time, the flow of the liquid gradually decreased. In the end, it became less and less, slower and slower. Only now did Chen Jing realize that the big fish had long since stopped moving.


    "Dad!" Touching his round belly, Chen Jing was about to say something when Chen Lan''s voice came into his ears.


    "Lan, are you alright?" "How do you feel?" Chen Jing asked hastily.


    "Dad, I''m fine. I drank a lot of water and felt warm all over." Chen Lan''s voice came from below, feeling quite spirited.


    "Lan''er, the big fish seems to be dead. You can slowly climb up and then we''ll think of a way to get out of the big fish''s mouth." Chen Jing thought that it was time to leave.


    Five minutes later, the father and daughter duo arrived at the big fish''s mouth. This place was so big that it was at least two meters wide. Chen Jing could even straighten up now. The big fish''s mouth was closed, and a faint light seeped through the gaps between its huge teeth. It seemed that this was the best way for the two of them to get out of this place.


    Chen Jing tested the tooth with his sword and found it to be abnormally hard and indestructible. He swung his sword and dug into the base of the tooth. Twenty minutes later, two teeth had been dug out by Chen Jing, and a crack nearly half a meter wide had appeared. Afterwards, the father and daughter pair naturally emerged from the crack.


    When the two came out of the fish''s mouth, they found that the sky was already bright. Next to them was a huge black fish (Chen Jing did not recognize the big catfish, so he called the black fish the black fish) that was floating on the surface of the water. It seemed to be completely dead, about twenty meters away on the right hand side was a small island, and the rest of the area was a vast expanse of land.


    "Lan, let''s go to the island first and find out where the others are." Chen Jing said after he observed it for a while.


    "Alright, Dad, let''s go!" He wanted to swim towards the shore.


    "Wait!" Chen Jing quickly stopped her.


    "Dad, is there anything else?" Chen Lan was curious.


    "Lan, do you know what you drank earlier?"


    "I don''t know. It''s a bit fishy and sticky, but it''s very comfortable to drink." Chen Lan was still a little curious about what he had just drunk.


    "It is this fellow''s blood. Lan''er, think about it. If blood is so useful, will this meat still be lacking?" Chen Jing was enlightened.


    "It''s true!" Chen Lan was also very smart, so she immediately reacted.


    "Of course, we''ll send this guy to the island!"


    After about half an hour, Chen Jing and his daughter finally managed to push the big fish onto the shore. This fish was way too big, at least ten tons. Even with Chen Jing''s amazing strength, he was still tired.


    After they had landed on the shore, Chen Jing and Zhexiu were naturally soaked from head to toe, but right now, not to mention Chen Jing, even Chen Lan, their inner strength was much higher than Guo Jing, Yang Guo, and Zhang Wuji''s.


    After a short break, Chen Jing pulled out his sword and prepared to cut off some pieces of meat to roast. However, the cut was useless, and after another few slashes, it was useless. Chen Lan also tried it, but it was useless, as there were only a few messy marks on the fish skin. Chen Jing touched the fish with his hand. The skin on its body was smooth like an eel. When he rubbed it with his hand, he couldn''t see any trace of a cut.


    Baby! If it was made into clothes and worn on the body, then it would be an invulnerable treasured clothes! But how to break it? After a long while, the father and daughter finally found a solution. Chen Jing was trying her best to pull the corner of the fish''s eye apart, while Chen Feng was cutting the fish from the corner of his eye with his sword. Due to the concentrated stress principle, the father and daughter finally managed to peel off the fish''s skin.


    Because he had been working hard for a long time, the fish blood he had drunk in the early morning had been completely digested. Therefore, Chen Jing asked Chen Lan to find some branches and start a bonfire using firestones. Then, he cut a few pieces of fish meat and roasted them while Chen Jing continued peeling the fish.


    An hour later, the fish was ready. It was almost 12 o''clock, and Chen Jing was so hungry that he felt his heart against his back. This fish was pretty good. Even though there was no salt, it was still delicious. More importantly, after eating it, a warm feeling spread throughout his body.


    After lunch, Chen Jing peeled the fish and told Chen Lan to find more branches and smoke more fish to store. After all, it was currently summer and by the next day, the fish would probably be broken, but where was Zhang Xinlin and the others? It would be great if everyone worked together.


    When it was almost dark at night, Chen Jing finally peeled off most of the fish skin. Perhaps a few hundred square meters, this was a huge fortune! In addition, Chen Lan''s afternoon work had also smoked over 200 pounds of burning meat.


    After dark, because the day was too tiring, Chen Lan fell asleep not long after lying on the ground. Although Chen Jing was also tired, he ate several kilograms of fish and felt warm all over. He sat on the ground to cultivate.


    At the beginning, it was the same as before, he felt his surroundings full of energy spots. However, as time passed, Chen Jing felt that he was gradually surrounded by the dense and dense stuff, which was like water and also like air, secretly wrapping around him and filling every pore of his body, as if it was going to melt him. Then he felt his heart begin to float up, slowly rise up, and rise up ¡­


    If Chen Feng hadn''t fallen asleep at this moment, he would have seen his father, who was sitting cross-legged on the ground, slowly rise up, rising higher and higher. After a long time, Chen Jing withdrew from his meditative state. He was shocked to discover that he was still mid-air. He couldn''t help but panic, and with a "bounce" sound, he fell into the water.


    What was going on? Chen Jing recalled that he had just been training and felt his heart flutter ¡­ Thinking up to this point, he was immediately shocked, as if he had grasped onto something. He then quickly swam back to the shore.


    After getting ashore, Chen Jing realized that Chen Lan was still sleeping soundly. He thought to himself, "Lan''er is really too tired, I didn''t even wake her up from my sleep when I did something so big." However, Chen Jing''s heart was definitely not with his daughter at the moment. Therefore, he only glanced at Chen Lan once before hurriedly sitting down cross-legged and starting to cultivate while recalling the feelings he had just felt.


    It didn''t take long for Chen Jing to return to his original state, but now that Chen Jing had taken another step forward, Chen Jing could clearly feel his own body slowly floating up into the air. As time passed, Chen Jing had also learned how to use his spiritual power on those things, controlling his body to move up and down in the air. As time passed, Chen Jing became more and more proficient in using it. As soon as his heart beat, he would be able to move his body.


    After a long time, Chen Jing felt a little tired. It seemed that he had used too much of his spiritual power, so he slowly descended down and sat on the ground to recall and summarize his experiences.


    Chen Jing knew that he had definitely reached a new realm, a realm that could allow him to fly in the sky. Therefore, Chen Jing felt that this realm was more appropriate to define as the sky, and to say that it was Heaven Stage.


    After understanding it, Chen Jing''s heart relaxed. A strong feeling of sleepiness rose naturally, so at dawn, Chen Jing fell into a deep sleep.


    Around 10.30am in the morning, Chen Jing was awoken by the fragrance of Chen Lan''s smoked meat. When Chen Lan woke up in the morning and saw his father sleeping soundly, he did not disturb him and instead went to get some smoked meat. When Chen Jing woke up, Chen Lan had already smoked another tens of kilograms of meat.


    After Chen Jing woke up, he ate the breakfast that Chen Lan had prepared and then added the smoked meat as well. However, by noon, the remaining fish meat had already started to change. The two could only give up regretfully.


    In the afternoon, he naturally had to consider leaving. Seeing that his daughter was about to go into the water, Chen Jing stopped her with a smile. "Wait. Lan''er, do you know why your father woke up so late today?"


    "I don''t know." Chen Lan blankly shook his head.


    "Watch your dad show you a new ability." Chen Jing smiled as he looked at his daughter, then slowly rose into the air.


    "Dad ¡ª" Chen Feng looked at his father in shock.


    "Lan''er, dad borrowed the spirit energy from the fish to cultivate for the better part of the night and successfully entered a new realm. Dad is going to define it as Heaven Stage, which is obviously not your so-called Heaven Stage, but a Heaven Stage that can truly fly in the sky." Chen Jing explained to his shocked daughter.


    "Dad, you, you''re really too amazing. You''re truly worthy of being my dad."


    "You have to work harder!" "Come on, come on Dad''s back. Daddy will carry you over." Chen Jing squatted down and said to his daughter.


    After that, Chen Jing carried Chen Lan and flew over 500 meters of water within two minutes. As for the fish skin and the smoked meat, since the two of them couldn''t take it, they hid it somewhere on the island. Chen Jing only took about 10 square meters of fish skin with him.

 C63

    Chen Jing flew to the other side with her daughter, and the view shocked both father and daughter. Chen Jing''s heart suddenly flew to that evening more than twenty years ago, in the spring of 2002, when Chen Jing was in her third year at the University of Su City''s Material Engineering College. Due to Chen Jing''s love for literature, Chen Jing was the director of the school''s Literature Association and also the editor of the supplement to the school newspaper. He remembered that it was a Saturday afternoon. Chen Jing and a few literary lovers were gathering the wind at Taihu Lake. He remembered that he had just turned over a low stand of trees and the scene that greeted his eyes had shocked Chen Jing''s heart. How beautiful was that! Under the afterglow of the setting sun, the young girl wore a white dress. Her long hair reached her waist, and it was an extremely solidified beauty. It was a beauty that could be seen from afar, but not scoffed at. At this moment, Chen Jing could not find any words to describe this feeling. No, this was a beauty that could not be described with words. It could only be described by poetry!


    That day, after returning to school, Chen Jingwen''s thoughts surged, and he began to recite a small poem:


    When your hair reaches your waist,


    Time has come to an end for you,


    The heaven and earth were filled with anxiety.


    The angry sea of thunder condensed into light.


    When your hair reaches your waist,


    Wide-sleeve gently caressed the willow branches.


    Embroidery of jade silk skirt,


    Dew the neon clothes.


    Long hair now reaching his waist,


    However, the rain of flowers was still pouring down.


    Is there some destiny in this life?


    An infatuated heart could calm one''s heart and love one another.


    Stand up for you every day,


    She looked back at him,


    He did not want the twilight to fall on the face of the earth.


    But know my heart.


    The girl with long hair reaching her waist was Yang Xue, who was currently in her third year of high school. Last year, a new language teacher from Yang Xue''s class, called Zhuo Dicheng, had just been assigned to the university.


    Teacher Zhuo was wearing a pair of gold-rimmed glasses. He was tall and handsome with a fair face and sharp features. His dark, deep eyes were suffused with an enchanting luster. His bushy eyebrows, tall nose, and slightly curved lips were all exuding elegance and elegance. She remembered that during the first lesson for Yang Xue and the others, Zhuo''s teacher had chanted "Goodbye to Teacher Zhuo." At that moment, Yang Xue suddenly had an illusion that the person standing on the platform was not Teacher Zhuo, but Xu Zhimo!


    Teacher Zhuo then recited a poem that he wrote for them:


    When your hair reaches your waist,


    Willow silk drooping on the left bank,


    The fragrance of flowers wafted in the wind.


    His wife was on the side of the water.


    From then on, Teacher Zhuo was like a stone that broke a quiet pond, immediately messing up the hearts of the girls in the class. Countless girls left their hair for him, and Yang Xue was naturally one of them. It had already been half a year and Yang Xue''s long hair had long since reached her waist, but Teacher Zhuo did not notice!


    However, lost in the east, collected in the elm, although Yang Xue did not let Zhuo Teacher Zhuo discover her long hair, but today it shocked Chen Jing''s heart! The next day, Chen Jing, who had not slept for the whole night, carried his backpack and went to the lake to pick up wind by himself.


    "At eight-thirty in the morning, Chen Jing walked through the woods and entered the gate of the courtyard that made Chen Jing''s heart pure yesterday. However, the gate at this moment seems so lonely!" I don''t know where my face went, but the peach blossoms still smile like the spring breeze. " Chen Jing couldn''t help but think of Cui Shou''s poem. Only now did he truly understand how depressed and depressed Cui Shou was at that time.


    After a long while, Chen Jing walked into the courtyard that was covered in green trees. The courtyard was big, and there was a huge sign hanging at the entrance of the newly built front door. On it were four big words: Yang Family''s Courtyard. Chen Jing understood that this was a farmhouse music.


    Maybe it was still early, and the yard was empty, not a soul in sight. Under the shade of the trees, the pavilions were empty and lonely tables and chairs, while a few bright peach blossoms were blooming in a lonely manner. When Chen Jing entered the courtyard, he did not call for anyone. He slowly took a few steps forward and quietly enjoyed the loneliness he felt when he was by himself.


    "Sir, how many of you?" Just as Chen Jing was enjoying the lonely silence, a thin voice came from behind him. He turned around and was shocked when he saw the girl in front of him. What he saw yesterday was a distant poem, but now it was directly in front of his eyes. At that moment, Chen Jing thought of the poem: The hand is soft, the skin is creamy, the collar is smooth, and the teeth are like a rhinoceros. She smiled sweetly and looked forward to it.


    "Sir, sir." Seeing Chen Jing in a daze, the girl called out to him in a slightly louder voice.


    "I''m sorry, I just thought of something else." When Chen Jing came back to his senses, he could not help but feel hot on his face.


    "No problem, I mean, sir, how many of you?" The young girl giggled and asked.


    "Just ¡­ just me." Seeing the young girl giggling, Chen Jing''s face turned even redder.


    "Mister, please come this way. May I ask what tea would you like?"


    "Green tea, green tea. I like light tea." Chen Jing finally calmed down.


    "Alright, please wait, sir." After saying that, the girl turned around and left. The light footwork of her white sneakers instantly took away Chen Jing''s heart.


    After that, Chen Jing would come here almost every Saturday and Sunday to pick up wind. As time passed, he naturally became familiar with Yang Xue. After that, Chen Jing naturally launched his double attack of poetry and prose, and Yang Xue''s young heart was on the verge of falling. At this critical moment, Yang Xue''s parents found out about the heresy. After all, Yang Xue was in her third year of high school! Therefore, Chen Jing became an unwelcome person.


    However, there must be something in life that couldn''t be escaped! However, on September 1st, in the new student''s reception area, Chen Jing saw that beautiful figure that had returned to the thousand Baidu in his dream! Yang Xue was admitted to the Sucheng University School of Medicine.


    How could Yang Xue, who had dreamt of becoming a literary girl, withstand the attacks of Chen Jingwen''s spear and poetry sword? Therefore, not long after, Yang Xue had fallen into the literary dream that Chen Jing had woven for her, and had willingly followed Chen Jing to the southwest of Mianzhou. Because of this, Yang Xue''s parents were unhappy. They swore to break off their father-daughter relationship with Yang Xue, and in the end, they had to rely on the cute and obedient Chen Lan to bring them back together.


    Looking at the buildings shrouded in green trees, Chen Jing realized that the plants that had grown crazily after the catastrophe had filled the entire courtyard. Even the huge signboard at the entrance with the three words had almost been completely submerged, but the glory of this place could still be vaguely seen between the gaps of the trees and the vines.


    Just as Chen Jing was recalling his memories, Chen Lan had already run into the courtyard. After all, they were very familiar with each other here, and Chen Lan had spent most of her childhood there. When he came back to his senses, Chen Jing also walked in. It seemed that the place had been abandoned for a long time. The huge resort was empty. Half an hour later, the father and daughter duo gathered in the front yard.


    "Dad, there''s no one here for a long time." Chen Lan said with a slightly depressed tone.


    "Yeah, I wonder if your grandparents and first uncle are still here?" Lan''er, since we''re here, we should at least look for one. Come here, daddy will carry you and fly up to the sky to see if there are any gathering points nearby. " Chen Jing squatted down.


    "Dad, how do you think we can reach the Heaven Stage?" When Chen Lan heard that he was going to fly again, he naturally felt envy in his heart.


    "Lan''er, you should be in the late stage of Bone Forging now. First, you should cultivate arduously until you reach the peak. Then, you should think of a way to comprehend the Innate Realm. It''s still too early to say that now. However, Dad discovered that advancing to the Heaven Stage mainly relied on mental energy, which was used to comprehend and control the surrounding energy fields. Therefore, it was impossible to not have a strong spiritual force! Previously, he had an uncle called Ouyang Zhenlin, who was the principal of the Eighth National Male Middle School. He had invented a method to cultivate his spiritual force through meditation. When I have time, I will teach you. If you have time, do your best to train. At this point, Chen Jing couldn''t help but think of the stunning Mr. Ouyang.


    "Dad, is this Uncle Ouyang still in Mianzhou?" Chen Lan was slightly curious.


    "He''s not here anymore, he was killed by someone. It''s a pity for Mister Ouyang. If he doesn''t die, then he will have the highest chance of reaching the Heaven Stage!" Chen Jing was depressed for a while before he said, "Forget it, let''s not talk about this anymore. Come on up, let''s take a look first."


    After flying up to the sky, the two looked around. They didn''t find anything at the gathering point, but they saw a few figures a few dozen kilometers away by the lakeside. Chen Jing hastily flew over.


    As the big fish had attacked the day before yesterday, everyone had naturally scattered in fright. That big fish had been stabbed by Chen Jing''s long sword, so naturally it had no intention of chasing after the others.


    The rest were all there, except for the father and daughter captain, so for the last two days, everyone had been searching for the zombies on the lakeside. Maybe it was because the zombies had all been collected by the zombies of the fourth step, but in the past two days, not a single zombie was seen.


    In the past two days, the team had explored nearly a hundred kilometers of the Great Lakes'' shore. However, they still hadn''t found their captain. At this moment, a sharp-eyed team member suddenly noticed a person flying over from the sky.


    "Captain, captain!" As the distance between them shortened, everyone finally saw that it was their captain, and they cheered as they approached Chen Jing.


    After meeting up, they were naturally full of joy. Zhang Xinlin explained the circumstances of their arrival in the past two days, and Chen Jing also explained their dangerous experiences in the big fish body as well as how he felt after breaking through to the Heaven Stage. In the end, he warned everyone to meditate and cultivate their mental strength. Naturally, Yang Qianhua and Pao Song didn''t really know how to meditate, so the eloquent Wei Changfeng told them the story of Captain Ouyang and taught them how to meditate.


    During this period of time, Chen Jing flew back and forth seven or eight times, before finally taking back the several hundred square meters of fish skin and four or five hundred kilograms of smoked meat. After all, these were extremely valuable things, how could they be at ease on this small island.


    Afterwards, everyone tried out the effects of the fish. It was a pity that only Zhang Xinlin and the rest of the six had a warm feeling, while the other seven didn''t, including Yang Qianhua. It seemed that the energy of the fish still had some properties.


    The next step was naturally to enter Su City. No matter how one looked at it, they had to enter. First of all, if Chen Lan''s grandparents were able to survive, they would most likely be in Su City. Additionally, they could not walk back to Mianzhou or drive back. After all, who knew how many zombies there were along the way. It was more than 2,000 kilometers! Therefore, he had to enter Su City to find a plane.


    However, it was almost 7 pm. There were still dozens of kilometers to go until they reached Su City. Therefore, Chen Jing decided to go to Chen Lan''s grandfather''s resort to rest for the night and enter Su City tomorrow.

 C64

    At 10 AM, Chen Jing and his group entered the Su City District. They didn''t find any walls, and then spent two hours wandering around the city, but found that apart from a few zombies, there wasn''t a single person. Could it be that the huge Su City was actually a dead city?


    It was only then that Chen Jing noticed that in the northeast of Su City, almost half of the city area was surrounded by a city wall. Originally, when the people of Su City had built the wall, they had encountered the same problem as the people of Rong City when they were building the wall, but the smart people of Su City had only circled around a small part of the city, so they were able to build a strong wall. On the other hand, the people of Rongrong City, despite knowing that they couldn''t do it, still insisted on making a big pie, which resulted in the destruction of the city and the deaths of people. What a waste!


    Chen Jing estimated that they were at least thirty kilometers away from the city wall. If they walked there, it would take them three to four hours to get there quickly. It would be even more difficult to travel at a slow pace, maybe even six to seven hours. Of course, Chen Jing also wanted to get a few cars. However, after seeing the crowded streets, he had no choice but to give up.


    After determining the direction, the dozen or so people quickly moved forward. However, after walking for more than an hour, Chen Jing suddenly realized that the street in front of him had opened up.


    Since the road was open, they had to find a car. After all, their destination was still very far away! However, when he looked around, he suddenly realized that there weren''t many cars left. If he looked carefully, the remaining cars were all broken.


    Seeing this, Chen Jing could not help but burst out laughing. Of course he thought about it, since the people of Su City had cleared the way, any cars that could be driven would naturally have left long ago.


    "Captain, I''ll take a few people to the back to find a few cars." Seeing this, Yang Ming said.


    "Never mind, Yang Ming, the place where you can find the car might not be the same, but the places where the car is located might not even be able to find the car." Chen Jing thought for a moment and said.


    Just as Chen Jing was about to say goodbye and continue walking, the sound of a car suddenly came from the right. Just as Chen Jing was about to open his mouth, Yang Ming quickly said, "Captain, I''ll go take a look."


    "Okay, bring the two over to have a look." Chen Jing nodded.


    "Wang Lijun, Zhu Jiang, come with me." Hearing Chen Jing''s nod, Yang Ming quickly called two of his team members to run to the right.


    Twenty minutes later, a truck arrived in front of Chen Jing and the others. Yang Ming and a driver got off the truck, while two other team members and a dozen or so people jumped off. Many of them were still wounded, it seemed that Yang Ming and the other two had subdued them.


    "Captain, these people have come out of Su City to hunt the grass. They are heading back now." After Yang Ming got off the car, he reported to his former classmate.


    "Yeah, which one of you is the leader?" Hearing Yang Ming''s words, Chen Jing turned to look at the crowd and asked.


    "Team, team leader, I-I''m the team leader." A huge figure about 1.8 meters tall limped out and answered.


    "Come here, tell me about the situation in Su City. What are you guys doing here?" Chen Jing asked casually when he saw this.


    "Yes, my name is Liu Jun. I am the captain of the Flying Leopard Mercenaries. I''ve brought twenty-one men with me to fight in the Grass Valley." As his right leg was injured, the man was unable to hold on for long on one leg and could not help but shiver.


    "Captain Liu, let''s sit down and talk. What do you mean by cutting grass in the valley?" Seeing this, Chen Jing immediately agreed.


    "Thank you, captain!" After the man sat down, he continued, "It''s like this. There is an odd shortage of food in Su City. The purpose of cutting the grass in the valley is to point out the need to search for food."


    "Wait, you said that Su City is short of food, how is that possible? There was so much food in the city before the catastrophe. Could it be that there are a lot of people in Su City? " Hearing this, Chen Jing felt very strange.


    "It''s not like that. Although our Su City has a million people, but the food left before the catastrophe is enough for us to eat for five years. Moreover, we can still grow some food. But at the end of last year, there was a large-scale outbreak of rodent disease in Su City, and a large number of reproducing rats ate most of the food. " Thinking about how scary the rats were, Liu Jun still had some lingering fear.


    "So, how much grain does Su City have left?" Chen Jing frowned. A million people. How should he solve this problem?


    Yes, before May, the management committee of Su City even distributed a small amount of food. But I heard that a large granary on the east side of the city was eventually broken through by rats in early May, so there hasn''t been any distribution of food since then. Everyone can only think of their own ways. Liu Jun took a deep breath and continued.


    "Um, Captain Liu, there''s no need to say anything else, let''s go into the city immediately!" The emergency was like fighting a fire. Chen Jing felt that he could not delay any longer.


    After that, Chen Jing and Chen Lan got into the passenger seat while the others squeezed into the carriage. Half an hour later, the car arrived at the southern gate of New Su City. From afar, they saw a tall and heavy city wall spread out in front of them. A five meter wide gate was open, and a dozen soldiers wearing uniforms and wielding weapons were inspecting the people that were about to enter the city.


    "Let''s go straight to the front!" Chen Jing said to the driver.


    After hearing Chen Jing''s words, the driver stepped on the accelerator and drove past the long line, causing a string of curses to sound out. Upon reaching the city gate, the soldiers saw that the carriage was not following the rules and could not help but get angry. A few of them grabbed their weapons and rushed forward, but before they could say anything, they were quickly overpowered by the team members.


    Moments later, Chen Jing''s guards took control of the city gate and moved away from the barricades. The truck drove into the city, heading straight for the management committee.


    Seeing this, the readers might be curious as to which side of Chen Jing was wrong. Why would he barge into such a huge city like Su Cheng? Actually, you guys don''t know, Chen Jing relied on his own strength, after all, level 4 fighters are not that easy. Only one was born in Toronto, and the city of Chengdu with 20 million people only has two level 4 fighters. Chen Jing was confident that at this moment, he might be the only person in the entire world who had reached level 5. Besides, there was one more thing that Chen Jing could do. After all, Chen Jing was never a bad person! Then, what is Chen Jing''s reason for doing this? Actually, even if you didn''t ask me, I would have told you. I thought that Chen Jing found out from Liu Jun that quite a number of people in Su City had already broken off their confessions at the beginning of May! Thus, at this very moment, it was unknown how many people were struggling on the line between life and death. Even if they were a second earlier, they could have saved many more. Do you think that Chen Jing would waste his precious time waiting for nothing? After all, Chen Jing was not a pedantic person who would stubbornly abide by the rules!


    When Chen Jing''s car arrived at the management committee building, a squad of heavily armed guards was already standing guard outside the door. There were also two people standing in front of the group with swords and guns. It seemed that they had received a report long ago.


    The car stopped 100 meters away. Chen Jing and the others jumped behind the car and walked towards the group in front of them. One of the two men with a large spear from before stepped forward and shouted, "Stop!"


    "I am Chen Jing from Mianzhou. Hurry up and inform your superior. I have something important to discuss with you." Seeing this, Chen Jing stepped forward and said.


    "Are you the people that were charging at the city gate? Catch him! " That person completely ignored Chen Jing and waved his hand towards his subordinates.


    "Ai!" Chen Jing sighed helplessly as he looked at Zhang Xinlin and Yang Ming.


    The two naturally understood the meaning behind his words and brought their teammates to welcome him. Five minutes later, the two captains and the forty or so teammates were all on the ground.


    "Now let''s have a good talk!" Chen Jing took two steps forward and stared at the captain as he spoke.


    "You, who are you people?" The leader struggled to get up.


    "Talking to you doesn''t sound good, didn''t I already tell you that? I am Chen Jing from Mianzhou, and have something to discuss with your superior. " Chen Jing said helplessly again.


    "Stop!" Just as the captain was about to speak, a voice came from the right. Chen Jing turned his head and saw a middle-sized young man quickly running over. It seemed like he was an expert. In addition, Chen Jing also noticed that after seeing the newcomers, the soldiers that had been beaten to the ground all revealed expressions of joy.


    Seeing the situation, Chen Jing understood that the person who came was an expert with a high position. Thus, he didn''t pay any more attention to the captain as he stood there quietly, waiting for the person to arrive.


    After a while, that person arrived. After standing 20 meters away, he asked with a deep voice, "Everyone, who are you? Why did he come to Su City to commit murder? Could it be that you are trying to bully our Su City?! "


    "Brother, please. I am Chen Jing of Mianzhou." Chen Jing clasped his hands at the newcomer.


    "Brother, thank you. I am Zhou Ping from Su City." The newcomer knew that Chen Jing was also an expert, so he gave him the necessary respect.


    "Brother Zhou, please welcome me. I, Chen, have been stranded in Su City and found a city full of prisoners. I came here to see if I could do something about it." Please forgive us for the misunderstanding we caused. " Chen Jing wasn''t an evil person, and what he had done before was also something he could do nothing about.


    Zhou Ping was also surprised to hear Chen Jing''s words. He looked to his right. At this point, the forty soldiers all stood up when they saw their commander, forming a formation of their own. It looked like the military discipline was not bad. Chen Jing nodded to himself after reading it.


    "Reporting to Commander Zhou, we heard that someone was trying to break through the city gate, so we were ordered to stop them, but ¡­" The group of forty elite soldiers had been subdued by more than a dozen soldiers in a single exchange. Naturally, they were not in a normal state of awkwardness, so the captain could not continue any further.


    "Mr. Chen, isn''t it a bit unreasonable for you to barge through my city gate the moment you''ve arrived and beat up my soldiers?" Hearing this, Zhou Ping''s heart was filled with dissatisfaction.


    "Alas, Commander Zhou, I''m sorry. I apologize, but this matter is urgent, and I have no choice but to accept it!" Chen Jing said helplessly.


    "So that''s how it is. Then forget it. After all, it''s just a small matter. "However, we do not need Mr. Chen''s help. Mr. Chen, please help us out." Zhou Ping also felt a bit helpless. Looking at the calm and composed Chen Jing, he had no confidence that he would win, so he could only open his mouth to send him off.


    "That Commander Zhou, are you not going to think about it? People were dying all the time now! I think I still have some ability, maybe I can really help a little! Moreover, I have something that I need your help with. " Seeing this, Chen Jing didn''t know what to say. After all, to let Chen Jing see millions of people slowly dying, Chen Jing''s heart ached. Right now, there were millions of people in this world.


    "Eh, tell me, what ability does Mr. Chen have?" After hearing Chen Jing say this, Zhou Ping asked with interest. After all, it would not be bad for them to know more about their opponents.


    "Commander Zhou, it''s like this ¡­ I''m lucky enough to reach the fifth step. To be honest, I''ve seen quite a few powerhouses of the fourth step so far, but not any of the fifth step." Hearing Zhou Ping''s question, Chen Jing said arrogantly.


    "Mm. What are these steps? I wonder how they are divided, sir?" This week, Ping Ping became completely interested in this. His tone also became a lot more courteous.


    "Oh, Commander Zhou, it''s like this, we call those who have opened the meridians as level 1, those who have gone through the training process level 2, and those who have reached level 3 we call Bone Forging, and as for the level 4, we call Innate, able to directly absorb energy from the environment, and the level 5, I call it Heaven Stage, because at this time, one can control the surrounding energy field and fly into the sky." At this point, Chen Jing slowly rose to a height of 5 meters.


    Seeing Chen Jing''s performance, everyone was shocked. Zhou Ping was so shocked that his mouth gaped wide open, unable to close for a long time. After a long time, Zhou Ping finally came back to his senses and said, "Sir, I was slow. Please come in."


    After taking a seat in the main hall, Zhou Ping got someone to bring him some tea, then said: "Sir, to tell you the truth, we are really on fire right now. This morning, President Yang Zhaohui ventured to bring a regiment and 10 trucks to the Elephant Mountain, which is 25 km to the southeast. There is a grain depot, I wonder if we can get some food back."


    "Is there any other way?" Chen Jing asked.


    "Sigh, it''s hard to say. Let''s wait for the guild leader to come back and see what the situation is." At this point, Zhou Ping looked at his watch and said: "Oh right, mister, it''s almost 6 o''clock. I''ve prepared a casual meal, the conditions are very hard, I hope mister won''t mind."


    That''s great. Don''t worry about Commander Zhou making fun of me. I haven''t even eaten lunch." Chen Jing said with a smile. He followed Zhou Ping into the dining hall. At the moment, four people were already seated at a large table. The person sitting on the far right was tall, with a full head of hair and a full face of beard. It must have been several days since he last shaved. The second was a short but fat man with a bald head and a clean-shaven face. The third was a woman who was about 1.6 meters tall. She wasn''t that pretty, but she was still pretty good-looking. She had short hair that fell to her ears and was wearing a Nike sportswear, giving her a valiant look. The last person looked like a literary youth with a ponytail trailing behind him. He wore glasses, and his thin cheeks were sharp and straight. He gave off a feeling as if he was Xu Wei, exuding an aura of exceptional talent. These four people were all very young. Of course, they weren''t necessarily truly young, but most of the experts were certain.


    When Zhou Ping brought Chen Jing and the others over, all four of them stood up.


    This artist is called Yang Fan, he is a true scholar. He used to be a famous musician in the media industry in Su City, but now he is the captain of the special forces, and is one of the three Great Generals of Su City. Captain Yang, this is Mr. Chen, Mr. Chen is the legendary commander level expert. " The first person Zhou Ping introduced Chen Jing to was the literary and arts young man, and his tone was very polite.


    "Mr. Chen." "Mr. Yang." Chen Jing hurriedly took hold of Yang Fan''s outstretched hand. Seeing Yang Fan, Chen Jing couldn''t help but think back to the dream he had when he was still reading.


    "Speaking of which, I think it''s necessary to explain to Mr. Chen that currently, our ranks for warriors are: soldier, lieutenant, school, general, commander, and so on. They should correspond to your ranks 1, 2, 3, 4, 5." At this point, Zhou Ping was afraid that Chen Jing would not understand, so he explained.


    "Sir, this beauty is called Zhang Xiaofen. She is a political commissar of the Su City Armed Forces Headquarters. She''s a peak expert at the school level." Zhou Ping continued introducing the short-haired woman.


    "This is Mu Rong Guangzhen, the first division leader of the Su City''s armed forces, a top student in the academy level." Before Zhou Ping could finish, the fat man extended his fat hand. Mu Rong Guang was about the same size as Chen Jing, but he was at least twice the size of Chen Jing. That meant he had to weigh over two hundred pounds!


    "This is Zhu Gang, the commander of Su City''s security headquarters, a late stage school level expert." After Zhou Ping finished his introduction, Chen Jing introduced Zhang Xinlin and the others to him, and everyone sat down. The dishes were simple, and there were many vegetables, but the wine was not bad. After eating for two hours, the guests were all happy.

 C65

    After dinner, Zhou Ping arranged for Chen Jing and the others to enter the hotel. After arriving at the hotel, Chen Jing hurriedly took out the satellite phone that he had asked Zhou Ping for.


    "Ah, Brother Chen Jing, what''s wrong with you? "Why didn''t you come back for two days?" You Caitou asked anxiously the moment the call connected. It seemed like they had been in a hurry for the past two days.


    Our plane fell into Taihu Lake, but everyone is still safe. We arrived in Su City today, so we didn''t need to worry about you guys. Afraid that she would be anxious, Chen Jing tried his best to make it as light as possible.


    Hearing that everyone was safe, You Cai was naturally relieved. She chatted for a bit before the phone call was snatched by Lu Min. Next was Zi Xin, Wang Lei, Zhang Xiang, and so on. It seemed like they were having a gathering today.


    "Big brother, when will you be back? Come back quickly! I''m sorry, Big Brother. I failed you. I lost your Mianzhou. " The one who spoke was Zhang Jianjun, Chen Jing naturally recognized him.


    "Third Brother, don''t say that. Why is Mianzhou all by myself? Brother, how can you be so ambitious? It doesn''t matter. No matter who is in charge of Mianzhou, as long as they treat the people of Mianzhou well, it will be fine. " In the past two days, Chen Jing had already thought through this matter.


    Soon after, Chen Jing chatted with the dozen or so people over there for a while. After hanging up the phone, it was almost midnight.


    Lying on the bed, Chen Jing couldn''t fall asleep, so she got out of bed and flew out of the hotel room window.


    The sky had finally cleared. Staring at the sky, he saw a crescent moon hanging on the horizon. The faint moonlight illuminated the tall buildings of Su City. As one of China''s fastest growing cities and a new first-tier city before the catastrophe, it was hard to hide its former glory even after more than two years had passed.


    Bathing in the cool moonlight of the night in Su City, Chen Jing glided silently above the tall building. At this moment, Su City was very quiet. There were no lights, and no signs of human life. Chen Jing felt bored after circling a few times. Just as he was about to fly back, he suddenly heard shadows of people moving in front of him. Under his curiosity, he flew over. As they flew closer, Chen Jing discovered that they were in an abandoned city district. Weeds and living things could be seen in the cracks in the mud on the streets, in the sewers, even in the roofs and walls. At this moment, on a deserted street, a few men were surrounding a little girl, trying to snatch a bag from her hands. There seemed to be an animal inside the bag, because the bag was constantly moving.


    At this moment, a man was snatching the bag while the little girl had already been dragged to the ground. However, both of her hands were tightly holding the bag and she wouldn''t let go even if she died.


    "Stop!" Seeing the situation, Chen Jing hurriedly grabbed the short stick and threw it into the other''s hand. The person immediately released the cloth bag with a pinch on the back of his hand. The little girl snatched the bag away and hugged it tightly to her chest. Then, she looked up at Chen Jing.


    The girl looked to be about eleven to twelve years old. She was a bit thin, and her clothes were worn out. Her face was dirty, and her appearance could not be seen. She was looking at Chen Jing warily.


    "Hehe, where did this stuff come from? Why are you not placing any highlights on it? Are you even able to interfere with the matters of our Green Dragon Gang?" Chen Jing was about to speak, but the man with the back of his hand had already opened his mouth. Soon after, the other four people also came forward, placing Chen Jing and the little girl in the center.


    "Brat, what should we do now? Men are in a good mood today. I don''t think you want to see men in a bad mood, right?" One of the long-haired man jokingly said as he reached out his hand to pat Chen Jing''s face.


    "Haha, the opposite is true. I just want to see if this grandpa is in a bad mood!" Chen Jing was also in a good mood. He grabbed the man''s hand and exerted a little force with his fingers, causing a light cracking sound to ring out.


    "Yah!" After the long haired man let out a pig-like scream, he used his other hand to pull out a short stick, waving it around as he said, "Brothers, hit him! Beat him to death!"


    The rest of them took out all sorts of weapons and started waving at Chen Jing. However, Chen Jing was far from being able to fulfill their wish. After a few punches and kicks, the ground was covered with fallen bodies. After those people got up, they glanced at Chen Jing. They knew that they were no match for him, so they ran away. Before leaving, they even said harshly, "Just you wait, just you wait."


    "Little girl, what''s your name?" Seeing that those people had run away, Chen Jing squatted down and asked the little girl. Although this little girl''s face was very dirty, she still had a pretty look. If she was washed clean, she would still be a little beauty.


    Big brother, my name is Tang Xin. Thank you big brother. The little girl also knew how to be grateful, but she was more concerned about home.


    "Alright, be careful on your way. Be careful." Seeing the girl''s disappearing figure, Chen Jing was about to turn back when he suddenly realized that he had overlooked something. Those bullies couldn''t do anything to him, but it wasn''t difficult to bully a little girl. Chen Jing couldn''t help but regret letting those hoodlums leave just now.


    "Never bring disaster to a little girl because of yourself." Thinking of this, Chen Jing started to chase after the little girl. Not long after, Chen Jing saw a thin and frail figure in front of him. Seeing this, Chen Jing quickly caught up.


    "Big Brother, you?" Tang Xin obviously hadn''t expected Chen Jing to catch up.


    "Oh, it''s like this. Uncle, I don''t have a home here, so I wanted to visit Qin''er''s. Would Qin''er welcome me?" Chen Jing casually found an excuse.


    "Really? Great! When we get home, Qin''er will cook some rat meat for big brother to eat. " Tang Xin was obviously very happy.


    "Thank you so much, Qin''er. Her cooking skills must be pretty good!" Chen found himself liking this girl more and more.


    "Of course, I can cook rat meat. Mom and Grandpa are both praising Qin''er!" The little girl seemed really capable.


    "Qin''er lives with mother and aunt and grandfather?" Chen Jing was surprised, in this world, people who could be together with their loved ones were rarely seen.


    "Qin''er originally only lived with her mother. Mommy''s health was not good, and before that, the government subsidised her, but in the end, the allowance was gone. Qin''er often starved to death, and Mommy almost starved to death. Aunt and Grandfather are amazing. They can set up traps to catch rats and teach Qin''er how to catch them. From now on, we have rat meat to eat every day. However, my aunt and grandfather had their legs broken a few days ago. Now, I can only rely on Qin''er at home. " Hearing Tang Xin''s words, Chen Jing felt particularly uncomfortable. As he looked at the skinny little girl beside him, an indescribable feeling of tender affection involuntarily arose within his heart.


    After walking around two kilometers, Tang Xin finally entered a small district. She then entered a house on the first floor.


    "Mom, grandaunt, grandpa, I''m back. I still have big brother." Tang Xin called out as she entered.


    "Qin''er, you''re back." The voice was mixed with a series of coughs. This must be Tang Xin''s mother.


    "Qin''er, what did you say? What big brother? " This voice came from another room, and Chen Jing found it very familiar.


    "Aunt, Grandfather, Qin''er caught a big mouse today. The Green Dragon Gang wanted to rob it. Big Brother saved me." Qin''er answered her aunt''s question and then said to Chen Jing, "Big brother, wait for me in the living room. Qin''er will cook the rat meat." He then took out a box of matches and lit a candle.


    "Azure Dragon Gang!" "Azure Dragon Gang!" Chen Jing gritted his teeth as he spoke.


    "Qin''er, be careful. Uncle is going to visit your aunt and grandpa." Chen Jing knew that the familiar voice was Tang Xin''s aunt and grandfather, but he really wanted to know who it was. Thus, he walked over to get the candle.


    "Who?" "Who are you?" Upon hearing Chen Jing''s words, that person also felt that they were familiar with each other as he hurriedly asked.


    "Grandaunt, I''m Chen Jing. I came back with Qin''er." Chen Jing replied when he heard the question.


    "Chen Jing? Is he Chen Jing of Mianzhou? " The tone of the people in the room was urgent.


    "That''s right, you, you are ¡­" Chen Jing seemed to have realized something.


    "Come in, come in and let me take a look. How is Xue''er? "Lan''er?" The man sounded even more anxious.


    "Dad!" Chen Jing finally remembered. Without taking the candle, he rushed into the room and tightly hugged the old man who was sitting up from the bed.


    After a long time, Chen Jing calmed himself down and said to the old man with tears in his eyes, "Dad, Lan''er is currently in Su City. I''ll bring you to see her after dawn. But I''m sorry, I couldn''t find Xue''er."


    "Dad, how''s Mom? And Yang Lei''s group? " After the two of them were silent for a long time, Chen Jing couldn''t help but ask.


    "Sigh." Yang Guangfu let out a long sigh and slowly said, "At that time ¡­"


    Before the disaster, Yang Guangfu and his wife, who were 67 years old, finished their morning practice on the roof of the resort. Before the disaster, Yang Guangfu and his wife, who were 67 years old, finished their morning exercise on the roof of the resort.


    After the initial chaos, Yang Guangfu searched the whole welcoming building, but other than himself, there was no one else. Looking through the curtain, he saw his son, daughter-in-law, and other familiar employees who had turned into zombies.


    Luckily, there was a lot of food and water in the resort, Yang Guangfu passed the first three months, but was saved by the guards at the Wensa gathering point. Since Yang Guangfu had evolved, but he didn''t have any special abilities due to his low evolution speed, he was unable to join the army and spent a difficult time at the Wensa gathering point.


    After that, the army of Su City had completely wiped out Windsor gathering point. Although Yang Guangfu was alone, he was still living a good life in the institutionalized Su City. In early May this year, the rescue of the rodent population of Su City was cancelled, but Yang Guangfu had already learned to catch mice, so his life was not affected at all. A month ago, Yang Guangfu coincidentally met his grandniece Tang Xin and used his mouse catching skill to save the mother and daughter in danger. Unfortunately, the day before yesterday, Yang Guangfu''s right leg was broken by the Green Dragon Gang to fight over a rat.


    After listening to Yang Guangfu''s narration, Chen Jing briefly explained his current situation and the reasons why he ended up in Su City. The sky had already turned bright, and Tang Xin had long since cooked a pot of fragrant rat meat soup.


    After eating the broth, Chen examined the bodies of Yang Guangfu and Tang Xin''s mother, Zhu Yuping, and found that the bones of Yang Guangfu''s leg were broken. Because there were no doctors to treat it, it was still dislocated, causing the muscle around it to become inflamed. Therefore, Chen Jing used his own ability to connect his leg bone, and then used two pieces of wood to clamp it. After that, he would be sent to the hospital to deal with it.


    As for Zhu Yuping, Chen Jing discovered that all the meridians in her body were blocked. No wonder she was in unbearable pain every time she moved. Chen Jing guessed that it was probably because her evolution wasn''t complete and under normal circumstances, people that didn''t evolve completely would all die. Furthermore, to be able to survive in such a dangerous environment after the catastrophe was definitely a heaven-defying fortune. In addition, he couldn''t be separated from Tang Xin''s care, so Chen Jing couldn''t help but give Tang Xin a few more glances.


    Of course, it wasn''t as if Zhou Yuping was completely hopeless. However, in this world, besides Chen Jing, no one else could save her. That was why her luck was so heaven-defying. She actually met Chen Jing!


    After spending more than an hour, Chen Jing had helped her clear all the main meridians in her body. Of course, it was impossible for all the thousands of meridians in her body to be cleared in one go.


    It was already 8am in the morning. Chen Jing understood that Zhang Xinlin, Chen Lan and the others must have gone mad with anxiety. Therefore, after a short explanation, Chen Jing quickly flew to the hotel. Half an hour later, Chen Jing brought back Chen Lan. Half an hour later, several cars and an ambulance drove over and sent Yang Guangfu to a hospital in Su City. As for the moving scene of Chen Lan''s family reunion, there was no need to introduce it here.

 C66

    Chairman Yang Chaohui had returned at 4 p.m. Why was it so late? This was because they had experienced a narrow escape from death.


    Yesterday morning, Yang Chaohui brought a regiment and 10 trucks to the Xiangshan grain depot, which is more than 50 kilometers away. The battle went smoothly at the beginning, because all the zombie bosses had already gathered all of the zombies in this area. So they arrived at Elephant Mountain grain depot just before 12 o''clock and opened it without a hitch.


    Sure enough, rats had gotten into the granary before, and most of the food had been eaten. However, there was still some left. Although it was full of rats'' poop, it could still be eaten after a bit of treatment.


    Let''s load up the car! However, the packaging was damaged, the wheat and grains were scattered everywhere. Gathering them was too troublesome, and since they didn''t have the right tools, their efficiency was too low. So Yang Chaohui decided to rest in the grain depot for the night and continue loading cars tomorrow.


    But it was not long after dark when the problem arose. Millions of rats came from who knows where and swarmed towards the granary in a frenzy. They had come to eat.


    Yang Zhaohui and his gang caused a lot of trouble: they were surrounded by millions of rats, and they were hiding in the rat''s restaurant! He had no choice but to fight to the death.


    Yang Zhaohui selected dozens of experts as the arrowheads, leading a group of more than 2000 people to break through the encirclement. Two hours later, Yang Zhaohui finally led more than 500 handicapped veterans out of the encirclement. However, more than two-thirds of the soldiers became the rat''s dinner.


    The next morning, when they returned to the battlefield from the previous night, they found bloody patches and gnawed bones of their comrades. They then collected the bones of their comrades, gathered the remaining grain, and drove the five trucks that were still in good condition back to Su City.


    After dinner, Chen Jing, Zhang Xinlin and Yang Qianhua attended an expanded meeting of the Su City Management Committee. After taking their seats, Yang Chaohui apologized for not being able to see Chen Jing in time, and thanked Chen for his selfless help. After that, the discussion focused on how to get out of the current crisis.


    President, Mr. Chen, based on the analysis and screening of our Ministry of Intelligence, we have finally determined the following three targets: The smallest one is the vegetable base on the west side of Tai Lake. According to our surveillance by drone, there are large patches of sweet potatoes and potato vines. The good news is that there are very few zombies in the area, and it is estimated that the zombies there have long been taken away by the boss of the zombies. The bad thing is that we have already discovered the silhouettes of the rats on the screen, and we can also see many rat holes on the ground between the vines. "The speaker was a very capable woman. Her name was Su Man, and she was the head of the Soviet Union''s intelligence department.


    "Department Head Su, according to our understanding of rats, this target is very likely to be in vain. So, let''s talk about the second one!" Yang Chaohui sighed and said.


    "Yes, President. The second target is Eastwood Town, thirty kilometers southwest. That place is similar to Mount Elephant and is also our Su City''s grain storage. There are also very few zombies there, but the state of the rat plague is unclear." Su Man continued.


    "Sigh, from the situation of the Elephant Mountain, I probably can''t have too much hope there either." Zhou Ping said with a sigh.


    "That''s right, let''s talk about the third one!" Yang Chaohui agreed.


    "The third is Kunshan Huixi Battle Reserve''s warehouse. It''s the biggest and toughest Battle Reserve warehouse in the entire Jiangnan Province." Just as Su Man said that, one of them stood up and objected: "No, Department Head Su, could it be that you want to walk on the ground? There''s over 50 kilometers of land, and along the way there are over a million or even more zombies. Even if we send all our troops out, it won''t be enough. The one who spoke was a medium built man with dark skin. He was the second division commander of the Su City''s armed forces, Chen Meng. Among them, the First Division, which had the most powerful combat force, and the Special Forces Regiment were stationed in the city. They acted as a general reserve and were always ready to provide support to all sides. The Third Division was stationed on the south, west and north sides of the city walls, while the Second Division, which was slightly weaker than the First Division, was stationed on the east side of the city wall. Teacher Chen Meng had also just come back from the east city to participate in the emergency meeting.


    "Instructor Chen, it''s not like that. We still plan to take the subway." Su Man hurriedly explained.


    "How can this be? Department Head Su, could it be that you have forgotten the lesson of how one of the squadrons of the Yang Group and one of my battalions almost lost their entire army last month? "No, absolutely not, that monster is too powerful, even a heavy bomb can''t hurt it, even Captain Yang almost died there!" Elder Chen continued to oppose.


    "Mr. Chen, I''m sorry, but the situation is like this, because the Huoxi Battle Reserve warehouse is only 500 meters away from a subway station in Mount Kunshan, so we carried out an operation last week, which was to head to the warehouse via the subway. Unfortunately, there were too many rats in the subway. The most important thing is that there is a big python inside. Last time, our troops met up with the python on a narrow path, after that battle, most of our troops were injured, even our general level expert Yang Dui was injured. Later on, the army used grenades, and even heavy bombs, but the monster was still completely unharmed. " Hearing Summan''s introduction, Chen Jing couldn''t help but think of that black fish. Its tough skin really was difficult to damage. It was hard to deal with these fellows with astonishing defensive capabilities.


    "Oh, yes, but was the tunnel not blown up? How can I go over there? " Chen Jing was curious, so he asked.


    "It''s like this, Mr. Chen. Although the tunnel has collapsed, it isn''t completely blocked." Su Man explained.


    "So that''s how it is! I will deal with that Guild Leader Yang, but my sword is too light, so I am afraid it will be difficult to break through its defense. Therefore, I need a hundred kilogram axe with a tungsten steel or hard alloy blade. " Chen Jing considered for a moment and said.


    "Alright, I''ll do it!" The one who spoke was the Su City''s Equipment Department Minister.


    "Department Head Zhu, you go handle it immediately, it''s best if it''s done tomorrow." Yang Chaohui instructed the minister.


    "No problem, President. I guarantee that it will be done tomorrow. Everyone, I will take my leave first." He then got up and left.


    "Then we shall do as you say. What other requests do you have, sir? How are we supposed to cooperate with you? " After Minister Zhu left, Yang Chaohui looked at Chen Jing and said.


    "There''s no need for that. I will leave in the morning the day after tomorrow. It''s just that there might be a lot of rats, and Chairman Yang needs to prepare some people to clean up. As for heading to the warehouse, I and my guards can cooperate with Commander Zhou. " Chen Jing said.


    The body of the axe and the handle were made of alloy steel. The blade of the axe was made of welded hard alloy, and it was abnormally sharp. The weight of the axe was 102 kg, the height of the axe was about 80 centimeters, and the diameter of the handle was over two inches, and it was two meters long. Chen Jing tested it out. It felt pretty good.


    The next day, a railway maintenance truck took Chen Jing to a position 30 kilometers away, where he couldn''t move because it was a subway station, where a subway stopped during the disaster and collided with another one on the way.


    After Chen Jing got off the car, he walked around the accident scene with the axe in his hand and continued to walk along the railway. There were many rats in the tunnel, almost everywhere.


    After advancing for over an hour, Chen Jing found the collapsed ground. However, the collapse wasn''t too big, because the tunnel''s reinforced concrete was very thick and sturdy. Although the explosion was very powerful, most of it only shook off the concrete, while the dense steel bars were still in good condition.


    After another half an hour of walking through the collapsed area, Chen Jing suddenly heard a commotion ahead of him. Not long after that, a large group of rats came running in his direction. A giant python with a diameter of more than a meter chased him from behind.


    Seeing this, Chen Jing hurriedly rushed to the top of the cave wall that was about 8 meters tall. With the axe in his hand, when the python rushed towards him, he swung the axe at the python''s head. Who knew that the python was too fast. Chen Jing''s attack did not hit the snake''s head, but instead, the lower part of the snake''s head was one meter long, leaving a one-foot long gash. Although this strike hurt the python, it did little damage to it.


    This python was originally an ornamental animal in the Su City Zoo. After the catastrophe, it evolved and had countless opportunities along the way. Furthermore, its intelligence had been awakened half a year ago. Three months ago, this python coincidentally discovered this Feng Shui treasure trove and decided to stay there. Naturally, it ate a huge amount of rats until its body was healthy and strong.


    To be honest, ever since this python had activated its spiritual wisdom, it had never encountered another opponent, so it naturally became the elder''s number one thought. As for the humiliation at the zoo, he had long forgotten about it.


    As for the python, after it was cut by Chen Jing, it turned its head and realized that such a small thing dared to challenge its dignity. It immediately became furious and charged towards Chen Jing to bite him. Naturally, Chen Jing couldn''t be bitten. When the snake''s head was about to reach him, he nimbly dodged the attack and ran in the direction of the snake''s tail. That snake''s speed was extremely fast. It bit onto the location where Chen Jing was just at, causing a huge hole to appear on the ceiling of the tunnel. However, the snake''s head was unharmed, and it quickly chased after Chen Jing to bite him.


    The room in the tunnel was too limited. Chen Jing knew that it would not be easy to use it, so he quickly ran forward. Ten minutes later, Chen Jing arrived at another accident scene. Chen Jing went through a gap of about 2 meters in space. The python naturally caught up very quickly and also quickly shot towards the gap. However, due to its speed being too fast, the python was not aimed. With a rumble, it crashed into the broken core of the vehicle. The violent impact caused a part of the car to collapse towards the opening, sealing off the top of the two meter wide hole and turning it into a one meter long hole.


    This kind of attack obviously wouldn''t cause any damage to the python, so it shook its head a little and quickly went through the one meter long hole. After Chen Jing passed through the gap, his mind flashed and he quickly hid behind the car core. When the snake head came out of the hole, he immediately swung his round axe and hacked down, this time directly cutting the huge axe in half into the huge head of the snake. The python took the pain, and lifted the head of the snake, sending Chen Jing flying, but because the axe was stuck in the giant hard skull, it actually didn''t shake off the car core, instead, and this broken core unexpectedly smashed into the axe, smashing the entire head of the snake into the hole.


    However, the snake''s head was so huge that it was almost a meter and a half in size, so even though the wound was quite severe, it was not fatal. If the snake was carefully extracted and then fled back to his home for a few months, it would be able to recover.


    Unfortunately, this python was not a doctor, so what should be done with it? The huge pain made him move about nonstop, and what was even worse was that the place he was in was actually made of steel plates. Because most of the subway vehicles were in a car accident, the place was filled with messy steel plates, so when the giant python was struggling non-stop, the sharp end of the steel plate finally stabbed into the crack on the giant python''s head, and the two meter long steel plate pierced into the giant python''s brain ¡­ Finally, this fatal blow ended the python''s life.


    Half an hour later, the tremendous struggling finally stopped. Chen Jing released his soul consciousness to observe; he found that the giant python had finally stopped moving. At this moment, due to the violent vibrations caused by the giant python, most of the remaining car cores that were originally blocking the tunnel finally became solid, and a third of the top of the tunnel was emptied out. Afterwards, Chen Jing flew back from the top of the tunnel and carefully observed the python.


    The python was about 30 meters long, with a diameter of 1.5 meters. Its neck was slightly thin, about a meter long, and its abdomen was about two meters thick. Chen Jing pulled out his sword and hacked down with all his might. He couldn''t cause even the tiniest bit of damage to the giant python''s scales. After that, Chen Jing called upon the axe that had been sent flying by the giant python, and then he swung it with all his might. This time, he had finally cut through the scales, and one-third of the axe had also cut into the snake''s body.

 C67

    After resting for a while, Chen Jing looked at his watch. Chen Jing''s watch was the first gift Chen Lan bought for her father when they first returned from abroad. It was a high grade waterproof watch, so despite experiencing many dangers, it was still in good condition.


    Chen Jing looked at his watch and saw that it was already past 12. He thought to himself that it was no wonder he was hungry, so he cut open a piece of snake skin and scales on the python with his axe, then used his sword to slice off a piece of snake meat that weighed several pounds. It was a pity that Chen Jing did not find the warm feeling of eating the fish. Perhaps its attribute was wrong, after all, this snake was definitely a high level animal.


    At three in the afternoon, Chen Jing returned to Su City. Of course, when he returned to the railway maintenance car, which was 30 kilometers away from where he had been waiting, he instructed Zhang Xinlin and the others to bring the python''s corpse back while he followed Zhou Ping back to Su City. After arriving at Su City, the engineering team, which was already on standby, quickly set out to clear the railway.


    At 6 PM in the afternoon, the rail car travelled back and forth several times before finally being able to transport Zhang Xinlin and the rest, along with the seven to eight tons of snake bodies that had been chopped into several pieces, back to Su City. Naturally, he made a few pots of serpent broth at night. Sure enough, almost half of the people felt warm after eating it. This snake meat was truly a treasure! A huge snake gall that weighed more than ten kilograms. Yang Chaohui had instructed Su Cheng Pharmaceutical Factory to make pills, while the snake skin, including the fish skin that Chen Jing and others had brought, Yang Chaohui had made dozens of pieces of leather armor for the clothing factory. Of course, this was a story for the future.


    The next day, Yang Chaohui stayed behind to guard Su City. Zhou Ping, Yang Fan, Mu Guanzhen, and Chen Jing led a squadron and a regiment from the First Division. More than four thousand people went to Huixi Battle Reserve''s warehouse and arrived at Huixi Underground Station, where Chen Jing was battling the giant python. After finding out that the entire platform had been blocked, it took dozens of people over half an hour to clear a passageway. After entering the subway station, it was almost 12 o''clock.


    Taking into account that it would most likely be a fierce battle once they reached the surface, Zhou Ping ordered them to have lunch and a short rest at the station before departing at one o''clock in the afternoon.


    The battle preparation warehouse was located in the northeast of the town, which was over a kilometer away from the subway station. However, it was only about 500 meters in straight line. This area was indeed a gathering place for zombies. Even in the city, there were still dozens of zombies on the streets. Although the buildings on the street were only about 30 meters away from the subway entrance, in Chen Jing and the others'' eyes, the distance was as wide as the sky!


    What should he do? Getting rid of those tens of zombies was easy, but who knew how many zombies were in the surrounding area? This incident wasn''t something to be trifled with, so he had to quietly enter the village.


    A moment later, Chen Jing thought of a solution. He casually picked up an object beside him. It was a high-heeled shoe, thrown away by a woman who had once turned into a zombie. "The sound of high heels hitting the ground naturally alerted a nearby zombie, so the zombie ran over to check out the situation. However, right after arriving, it was immediately cut in half by Chen Jing''s Six Vein Divine Sword. After all, he was just an ordinary zombie, he didn''t have such strong protection.


    After that, the corpses on the ground naturally attracted the surrounding zombies, but these zombies were also gradually killed by Chen Jing, Zhang Xinlin, and the others. As more and more zombies piled up, the number of zombies that were attracted to them also increased, not just the zombies that they saw previously, but also the zombies that they didn''t see previously. Finally, the high-level zombie also arrived. A member of the team threw out a sword of six meridians, which meant that there was nothing wrong with it. On the other hand, a member of the team discovered a member of the team in the tunnel.


    After half an hour or so, no zombies came, so the group came to the entrance of the underground tunnel. The street was empty, not even a single zombie could be seen. Seeing the situation, Zhou Ping ordered the soldiers to bring the zombie corpses away, and then brought the cars and billboards and so on. From the entrance of the subway to the side, there were two walls built, forming a safe passage from the subway to the nearby buildings.


    After that, Zhou Ping''s team encountered a wall, and when they encountered a gap, they built a wall. Around 4 pm, a safe passage to the war preparation warehouse was built.


    At 4: 10 in the afternoon, Chen Jing and the others arrived at the military reserve warehouse in Huixi City. From the outside, it looked like a crude grain warehouse with over one hundred mu of different buildings scattered all over. If it wasn''t for the fact that Zhou Plains was originally a high level military reserve, they definitely wouldn''t have believed that this place was the largest military reserve warehouse in the eastern military zone!


    Under Zhou Ping''s lead, the group arrived at a large bungalow. Opening the door, they found that it was indeed a large warehouse. However, the corridor in the middle was very wide, around ten meters wide.


    However, when they entered the third door, the situation changed. There was a sloping downward slope, and then a heavy iron gate. Seeing this, Chen Jing naturally understood that the situation here was very similar to the new art company''s underground base!


    After reaching this place, Zhou Ping waved his hand, and several people came over with a gas cutter. About an hour later, the thick metal door was cut open.


    After they walked for about a kilometer, a light appeared in front of them, and when they got closer, they discovered that there was another metal door, that metal door was wide open, but behind the door were two heavily fortified buildings, just as they were about to enter, a series of bullets shot out from the fort, followed by a voice shouting, "Stop, this is a heavy military ground, those who enter will be killed without question!"


    Hearing the shout, Zhou Ping took a step forward and said: "I''m Zhou Ping, the head of the military region''s main equipment department. How''s the situation over there?"


    "General, Captain Zhang Lin Jun is on guard duty." After hearing Zhou Ping''s words, a first lieutenant walked out from the right side of the fortress, walked up a few steps, and performed a standard military salute towards Zhou Ping. He then asked, "General, what''s going on outside? Did a nuclear war happen? Why haven''t the military regions given us any orders?"


    "Ah, Comrade Captain." Zhou Ping returned the salute and sighed. "It''s not a nuclear war, but the situation is even worse. I''m afraid our country no longer exists. How are things here? "


    "Reporting to General, our place is very good. Ever since the incident last year, Chief Yuan Hao has been preparing for the emergency wartime order. He''s been waiting for it ever since. He''s been waiting for the military region''s order!" The captain reported with another salute, then asked, "Has the general brought orders from the military?"


    "Well, Comrade Captain, how many people do you have here? How many zombies are there? " Zhou Ping asked casually.


    "Zombie? What zombie? " This made Zhang Tie curious.


    "What?" With an underground base as a precedent, Chen Jing was of course not surprised. However, Zhou Ping was quite surprised, "You guys aren''t infected with the biochemical virus?" No zombies appeared? "


    "We don''t have any viruses here, nor do we have any zombies here." the captain answered honestly.


    "Strange! It''s too weird! " After Zhou Ping whispered to himself, he explained to Zhang Linjun, "This catastrophe was caused by a biochemical virus. 10% of the people died, 70% turned into zombies, and only 10% survived. The country is no longer a country, the entire world is in chaos."


    "Um, General, you don''t have any orders, I can''t just bring you in. How about I report back to you?" Zhang Linjun said with a troubled expression.


    "It''s alright, you go and make the report!"


    Not long after Zhang Linjun entered, a few soldiers came out, led by Zhou Ping''s men, the Battalion Commander of the Warehouse Defense Battalion, Yuan Hao.


    Yuan Hao walked closer and looked around before looking at Zhou Ping. He felt like the leader, but he couldn''t match up with the leader because in Yuan Hao''s memory, his boss was over 60 years old. He asked, "Comrade, are you the leader''s son?"


    "Damn you, Yuan Hao. You don''t even know me when you meet me, how dare you be like a gongzi!" "Hahaha." Seeing Yuan Hao''s appearance, Zhou Ping naturally understood the reason and couldn''t help but laugh out loud. Of course, Chen Jing and the rest understood this as well, so they all laughed heartily. It made Yuan Hao and the others laugh in wonder.


    "Hahaha, Yuan Hao, I won''t tease you anymore. I am Zhou Ping, not some ''gongzi''. The reason why I look so young is because I have reached the ''general level''." After laughing, Zhou Ping explained to Yuan Hao.


    "What?" Are you really a general? Is he really rejuvenating? " Hearing Zhou Ping''s explanation, Yuan Hao was still confused.


    Captain Yuan, it''s like this. Although the catastrophe was a disaster, the majority of the survivors have evolved. After training, a person''s personal strength will gradually increase. When they reach a certain stage, they will return to their youth." To be honest, it''s not too hard. In front of you, most of us have already reached this stage. " Seeing that Yuan Hao still wasn''t clear, Yang Fan went up to explain.


    "Really ¡­" Faced with something that exceeded common sense, Yuan Hao was still in shock.


    "Okay, Yuan Hao, you will gradually understand all of this in the future. Maybe you will also reach this stage. Now let''s get down to business, Yuan Hao. Right now, there are only a million people left in the huge Su City, which is less than 10% of the original population. "A lot of food was left behind before the catastrophe. However, two months ago, a large scale rat plague occurred and consumed most of the food in Su City. Currently, the 1 million people who survived in Su City are suffering from hunger and are dying every day."


    At this point, Zhou Ping paused, and then continued: "Of course, there are some granaries around Su City, but they are too low protection, and the evolved rats are too powerful, so most of the granary''s food was ruined by the rats. The day before yesterday, we went to the Elephant Mountain granary, but we were surrounded by an army of more than two thousand rats, and less than a third of us broke through. That''s why, in a desperate situation, we came to the Warehouse at Huixi Battlefield. "


    "To be honest, it''s not that we didn''t want to come here in the beginning, but it''s a pity that there might be several super high level zombies between Su City and Hai City. They are all gathered in this area, so it''s impossible for us to come here from the surface. But luckily there''s a underground tunnel, which is the subway, but taking the subway isn''t easy either. We were prepared to come here last month, but we didn''t expect that there would be a super high level python inside the subway tunnel. Zhou Ping didn''t participate in the incident at the Xiangshan grain depot, but he did participate in the incident at the subway tunnel last month, so when he thought of that tragedy, he couldn''t help but sigh in his heart.


    Fortunately, with the help of Mr. Chen, Mr. Chen''s strength is very high. Yesterday, he fought the giant python alone and ended up killing it. "Speaking of which, let me introduce you to Mr. Chen, a Sichuan native of Mianzhou who fell into the city of Su by accident the day before yesterday." After saying this, Zhou Ping introduced Chen Jing to Yuan Hao.


    "Mr. Chen!" "Battalion Commander Yuan!" Hearing Zhou Ping''s introduction, Chen Jing shook Yuan Hao''s hand and then said, "Battalion Commander Yuan, by chance, I have been to Toronto, North America, and have also arrived in Su City. According to what I have seen and heard, it can be said that there is no longer a country or government in this world. There are only a few humans left, surrounded by powerful zombies and powerful mutated beasts. In Sichuan, there was a city called Suzhou. Millions of people survived the catastrophe, and there were more than 200,000 survivors. However, more than three months ago, zombies attacked the city, and after the city was destroyed, most of them were eaten by zombies. Along the way, nearly twenty thousand soldiers were fleeing in the direction of Mianzhou. However, there were only 38 people who managed to escape in the direction of Mianzhou! After that, the news of the city''s destruction spread like wildfire. Rumor had it that just a month ago, twenty million people from the capital of Sichuan, Chengdu, had also been attacked by zombies. So far, the only things that I know of are the Mianzhou, the northern part of the Mianzhou City, and the Yuanzhou City, which has not yet been destroyed by zombies. "


    At this point, Chen Jing paused for a moment before continuing, "During this time, I have been gradually thinking, is this passive defense mode of ours really feasible? Unfortunately, my conclusion is the complete opposite. Passive defense will inevitably lead to self-destruction, because as time passes, the number of high-level zombies will increase, and the zombies will become stronger and stronger day by day. At this rate, the destruction of the city is inevitable. "


    Is there no other way? No, we still have a chance. In our Mianzhou, there is a talented youth called Zhou Tianyu, who is only 16 years old this year. As early as half a year ago, Zhou Tianyu had considered that defending at death''s door was not an option. Humans had to leave and only then would they have a way out, so he had suggested setting up a Zombie hunting squad to slowly drain the strength of the zombies. A few months later, according to Zhou Tianyu''s method, Mianzhou had destroyed more than a million zombies. The entire outskirts of the Mianzhou region had been cleared out, and the people of Mianzhou could now go outside of the city and grow food and vegetables.


    Of course, the reason why Mianzhou was able to achieve this was because another genius of Mianzhou had invented a super sniper rifle. Its projectile exit speed was two times faster than that of the 09 rifle, ordinary bullets could kill zombies of the second and third order, and armor piercing bullets could kill zombies of the fourth order.


    "Battalion Commander Yuan, our main purpose for coming here is of course to eat the grains here, while I think further ahead. However, due to the lack of maturity, we haven''t been able to let Commander Zhou in."


    "Mr. Chen, what are you thinking?" Zhou Ping asked.


    "Commander Zhou, it''s like this. I just want to see if there are any powerful weapons here that are convenient to carry. After all, I think if Su City wants to survive in this world, they would have to leave. On one hand, it was naturally food. How long would he be able to eat it before the catastrophe? Two years, three years, or five, ten years? It will be finished eventually, so we have to create a stable environment to develop agriculture. "


    "Mr. Chen''s words are very reasonable. It''s not like I and President Yang did not consider it, but relying on cold weapons is too dangerous. If you are not careful, you might fall into a group of zombies. As for hot weapons, the small caliber ones weren''t even enough to scratch the zombies, while the 12.7 caliber ones could only barely scratch the weaker zombies at close range, it was still very difficult to kill them in one shot. As for the 14.5 caliber gun, it was too heavy and could only be loaded onto cars. However, once the car rumbled past, the zombies had already noticed it, and there weren''t just a few of them surrounding them. We also thought about using armoured vehicles and tanks, but even though zombies can''t bite through it, they have incredible strength and can easily overturn it. " Hearing Chen Jing''s words, Zhou Ping took a deep breath and said.


    Hearing Zhou Ping''s words, Chen Jing couldn''t help but think of the modified armored bulldozers and armored trucks, and he couldn''t help but feel some lingering fear. Fortunately, the catastrophe happened not too long ago, and the zombie''s strength was still far from enough. Therefore, he said: "Commander Zhou, it seems that I have taken this for granted. Originally, I had wanted to acquire tanks and tanks here to crush the zombies. It seems that it is not going to work."


    "No, Mr. Chen. On the contrary, to tell you the truth, I have already made up my mind. Besides food, I have already set my eyes on the hundreds of tanks and tanks here. "I know that Su City only has a few chariots, and if we drive them away, they will only end up being overturned by zombies. But if we drive dozens or even hundreds of chariots, then the situation will be completely different. It turned out that Zhou Ping had long since made up his mind. Only now did Chen Jing realize that he had underestimated the people of Su Cheng City.


    "So that''s how it is. It turns out Commander Zhou has given more consideration than I did. However, I still have a small opinion on this matter." Chen Jing thought for a moment and said.


    "Mr. Chen''s opinion must be good. I am all ears."


    "It''s like this, I, Chen, have considered that the number of zombies is just too big, the night before yesterday''s meeting with Department Head Su, I heard that there are at least 20 to 30 million zombies in this large area, and there are so many zombies, and the risk of being crushed by an armored group is not low right?" Chen Jing said worriedly.


    "That''s right!" "It''s not like I don''t understand, but so what?" Zhou Ping sighed.


    Commander Zhou, I would like to send someone with me to Mianzhou this time. Mianzhou can provide support to the hundreds of hunting 01 rifles in Su City. In addition, I don''t know how many 12.7 mm rifles there are in this area. Chen Jing said.


    "Mr. Chen, there are a lot of bullets here. 12.7 mm is estimated to be around tens of millions of rounds, so I can give you some support." After hearing Chen Jing and Zhou Ping''s words, Yuan Hao understood the current situation and said to Chen Jing.


    "That''s great, I''ll thank you first." Naturally, Chen Jing was happy to be able to resolve this urgent situation.

 C68

    In the following days, Su City used up thousands of people to transport large amounts of food and weapons back to Su City. However, the warehouse for Huixi War Reserve was too big, so it was only a small part of it.


    Therefore, Chen Jing had to consider his return trip. However, because Yang Guangfu''s leg injury had yet to heal, Chen Jing had no choice but to stay in Su City for another month. On July 14, 2019, Yang Guangfu was finally almost done with his injuries, and Chen Jing, who was anxious to return home, finally accompanied Zhou Ping, Yang Fan, and the others as they arrived at Su City Airport. Of course, during this period of time, Chen Jing had also passed on the internal energy cultivation method to Su Cheng. After practicing the Chen internal energy cultivation method, the strength of Yang Chaohui, Zhou Ping, Yang Fan and the others had also improved greatly.


    In order to bring back more bullets, Chen chose the largest airliner he could find at the Sucheng airport: the A380. The A380 passenger plane carried 555 passengers and 66.4 tons of cargo. If the journey was shortened and the passenger capacity was reduced, then according to the calculations, besides Chen Jing and more than 20 people, it could also transport almost 150 tons of cargo to Mianzhou.


    Zhou Ping had given Chen Jing 10 million rounds, but it was a pity that the 12.7 mm bullet weighed 131 grams. Adding the packaging, it was almost 210 grams, so even with an extra 150 ton load, it could only bring back 700 thousand rounds.


    Chen''s plane landed at Mianzhou Airport around 11: 00 PM. This time, it was a smooth flight. The flight was completed in less than 3 hours. The people of Mianzhou had already received the news and were waiting at the airport before 11 o''clock. You Cai, Lu Min, Wang Lei, Zhang Jianjun, and Wu Rong had all come. Of course, it was not as if Xie Zhanglong didn''t know that Chen Jing was also a Xiantian expert. However, Xie Zhanglong also knew that Chen Jing had reached the Xiantian realm after Wang Lei, and he also knew that even Wang Lei wasn''t his match, let alone Chen Jing. What was more crucial was that Xie Zhanglong''s loyal confidant, one of the original three Upper Sky users, Second Lieutenant Lin Feng, had already returned to Xie Zhanglong''s side three days ago.


    As soon as Chen Jing got off the plane, before he could stop himself, the three of them ran into his arms. Looking at the three crying girls, Chen Jing could not help but feel deeply guilty.


    However, Chen Lan and Yang Guangfu, who had both dismounted, felt very uncomfortable in their hearts. However, Yang Guangfu knew that his daughter was probably long gone, so he naturally didn''t say much about it. After all, he still had to rely on his son-in-law in the future, right? However, Chen Lan did not care about that. She stepped forward and grabbed Chen Jing''s arm, shouting loudly, "Dad!"


    Hearing Chen Lan''s shout, Chen Jing felt ashamed, so he embarrassedly said, "Lan''er, come here. Dad will introduce you." Then, he pointed at Lu Min and said, "This is Lu Min''s sister. You know her."


    Hearing that her father still wanted her to call him Big Sister Lu Min, Chen Lan felt better in her heart. She went up to Lu Min and held her hand, but emphasized, "Big Sister Lu Min, are you alright?"


    "Lan!" Upon seeing Chen Lan, Lu Min couldn''t help feeling embarrassed. After all, they knew each other.


    "This is Sister You Cai!" "This is big sister Zixin!" When his father introduced You Cai and Zi Xin, Chen Lan was less enthusiastic. However, she still called out with emphasis, "You Cai!" "Elder sister Zixin!" His emphasis was naturally on the word "big sister." His meaning was naturally: "You are of the same generation as me, but there is no hope for you to be of the same generation as my father!"


    "Master!" Before Chen Jing could deal with the situation, another body jumped into his arms. However, this time, Chen Feng was not jealous. After all, the body that came in this time was too small.


    "Tingting, come. Master, have you grown taller yet?" Chen Jing grabbed Tingting''s shoulders with both hands and carefully observed. Suddenly, Chen Jing noticed that something was wrong and could not help but ask in surprise, "Tingting, are you ¡­"


    "Master, Uncle Wang Lei said that Tingting has reached the same level as him ¡­" Speaking up to here, Tingting forgot what it was.


    "Tingting, are you at the Xiantian realm?" Chen Jing asked.


    "Yes, that''s what Uncle Wang Lei said. Master, is Tingting very powerful?" Tingting wasn''t even 7 years old yet, so she naturally wanted to hear the praise.


    "Of course, Tingting isn''t very strong. She''s quite strong!" Naturally, Chen Jing was not stingy with his praises.


    As for the A380, Chen Jing planned to make a few more trips to the city. He would also bring some bullets, other weapons and ammunition from Su City, as well as some essential items like the hunting rifle, fresh vegetables, and meat from Su City. In order to deal with this threat, Chen told Zhang Jianjun to arrange for a radar and two heat-seeking missiles to be installed on the aircraft. This would, of course, take some time, and the A380 would not be able to return until a week later.


    In the evening, after the welcoming banquet, the main hall of Chen Jing''s villa was packed with people. They were all his trusted aides and juniors, and after two months of parting, they all had their own stomachs.


    After the love affair, Chen Jing said to Wu Rong, "Second brother, you should be the one to explain. Jian Jun and Wang Lei don''t have as clear a line as you."


    "Yes, big brother. Ever since Chief of Staff Xie came, the total number of people in Mianzhou has increased to seven or eight hundred thousand. However, there are still a lot of houses in Mianzhou, so it''s not too crowded." Wu Rong coughed twice, cleared his throat, and then said, "In terms of government, the higher ups are now the management committee. Wu Rong coughed twice, and cleared his throat, and then said," In terms of government, the higher ups are now the management committee.


    "It depends on the situation. Second brother, continue." Chen Jing interrupted.


    However, the President of the Council is Li Lingui, who came from Roncheng. He was originally the Chief of the Logistics Department of the Thirteenth Army, but on our side, only Wang Jun is the elected Vice President, and most of the departments in the Council are people from Roncheng. In addition, the entire Mianzhou has been divided into nine districts, namely East, West, South, North, Northeast, Northwest, Southeast, Southwest, and Midland. Aside from the Northeast and Northwest, the Mianzhong district is ours, and the rest are all from Rongrong City. " Wu Rong felt a bit ashamed as he said this.


    "Oh, what about the army?" Chen Jing asked.


    "Mianzhou has established the Armed Forces Command. The commander in chief is Chief of Staff Xie. Wang Lei and another man named Gu Wenhui are elected deputy chief of the armed forces. The commissar is Yang Jun, a division commander of the 13th Army, and the deputy commissar is me. As for the various departments of the Headquarters, they are basically all from Rongrong City. Only Wang Zhoufu is the Chief of the Operations. " The more Wu Rong spoke, the softer he became. He felt ashamed in his heart. After all, most of the people in Mianzhou had been completely ostracized.


    "What about the troops below?" Chen Jing asked calmly.


    "The troops consisted of three divisions and a special forces brigade. We gave them the name of the First Division, Third Brother as the commander, Zhao Qun as the commissar, Huang Xiaogang as the deputy commander, and the chief of staff as Miss Bai He. "We will try our best to set up the following troops, but the regulations state that no more than 10,000 troops can be deployed per division." Wu Rong continued.


    "Mm, 10,000 soldiers is enough. There are more than enough soldiers!" Chen Jing nodded.


    "Therefore, we have established four Regiments and a Special Forces Regiment. One Regiment and two Regiments are the main force, three Regiments are the female Regiment and four Regiments are the firearm Regiments." Wu Rong said.


    "Un, I think we can adjust this. We can just set up 3 groups, but we don''t need the female regiment. After all, we shouldn''t let the female regiment charge in. Lu Min, don''t worry. Listen to me first. "I know that there are experts amongst the females, so I suggest that we keep a female special forces squadron. Lu Min should be the captain of the special forces squadron and the captain of the female special forces squadron." When Lu Min heard that the Female Regiment was to be abolished, she was about to object. However, she did not treat her badly. After all, special forces were very important, so they didn''t say anything.


    "In addition, we don''t need the specialized firearms team. We need a new idea right now, which is to attack, not to defend, so we need to allocate the firearms team to the main group, so that every soldier can skillfully operate the hot and cold weapons." Chen Jing continued.


    "In addition, You Yu, have your abilities improved in the past two months?" Having said that, Chen Jing looked at You Cai and asked.


    "Brother Chen Jing, Sister Lu Min and I have both reached the late stage of Bone Forging!" You Cai was quite proud of herself when she heard Chen Jing''s question of her cultivation level, because she had indeed improved quite a bit in the recent period of time.


    "Brother Chen Jing, I''ve reached the level of meat refinement as well. Look, look!" When Zi Xin heard this, she hastily extended her arm in front of Chen Jing. Chen Jing took a look and saw that it was indeed glowing brightly. It seemed like she had just reached Second Order.


    "Not bad, not bad at all, but we still need to keep working. Didn''t you see Tingting run to the front to wait for you guys?" Seeing that everyone was working hard, Chen Jing was truly happy.


    "Tch!" Who can compare with that little pervert? " Looking at the proud and perverted young man, You Cai and the other two ladies commented in a low voice.


    "High level combat strength is very important, so I want to set up an super strong guard team above the special forces, and I think we should call it wolf guards, there is no need to have more people, just one squadron is enough, I want Xinlin to be the leader, but I haven''t told you guys, and there might be people who do not know, Zhang Xinlin has already achieved his dream of becoming a Xiantian master in Toronto!" Everyone applauded Zhang Xinlin. Xiantian was indeed too difficult. After Wang Lei and Chen Jing, it had been almost a year. Other than the little pervert Tingting, no one had managed to reach that stage.


    "In addition, I have brought back an expert this time. Some people know about it, some people might not know about it. Now let me formally introduce him: Yang Qianhua, a peak rank 3 expert, is also my future son-in-law." Chen Jing waved at Yang Qianhua.


    After hearing Chen Jing''s words, Yang Qianhua stood up and bowed to the entire audience, and at the same time, the whole audience burst into applause.


    "I am considering setting up two vice captains of the Wolf Guards, and one of them is Yang Qianhua!" The audience applauded once again.


    "As for the other vice-captain, I recommend You Caitou. You Caitou has reached the peak of the third step, so his strength is up to par!" Another thing was that You Cai was indeed very smart. However, as the situation changed, he was also somewhat lacking in planning for a large-scale military operation. "Am I right about You Cai?" After saying that, Chen Jing looked at You Cai and asked.


    "You''re right, Brother Chen Jing. I also like special forces." Even though You Cai was smart, he was a woman after all. He didn''t like troubled matters that bothered him too much.


    "Dad, I want to join the battle wolf as well!" At this time, Chen Lan, who was sitting beside Chen Jing, said.


    "Lan''er, although you have already established yourself as the Illusory Shadows Chen, your strength is not sufficient. You should have just reached the third step not too long ago. However, our Battle Wolf''s minimum standard is all at the late-Third Order. You still have a big gap, so you should train with your big sister Lu Min first. Chen Lan''s strength was still lacking, so of course Chen Jing would not agree.


    "Alright, let''s talk about Mianzhou here. I have something more important to say now. But before I start, let me ask a question. What is our greatest guarantee in this chaotic world? " At this point, Chen Jing changed the topic and raised a serious question.


    Seeing that everyone was silent, Chen Jing looked at Zhang Jianjun and said, "Third brother, tell us about it."


    Seeing Chen Jing looking at him, Zhang Jianjun could only say, "Big brother, I think it''s naturally because of strength!"


    "That''s right, it must be strength, not power! So don''t blame yourselves so much, Third Brother, and Second Brother. As long as our strength remains, what right do we have to not fight for it back? If you do not have the strength, then I will give you the right to do so. Seeing that Zhang and Wu had been blaming themselves, Chen Jing intentionally tried to enlighten them.


    "Brother, I understand!" Zhang Jianjun was always straightforward to begin with, but in this period, he had become a big shot.


    "It''s good that you understand. We are brothers, and share the same fate!" To be honest, it is very difficult to reach the Heaven Stage, and I was lucky to reach it by chance, but I also have a clear understanding of it, and that is that the Spirit power relies on the Spirit power to comprehend and control the surrounding energy field. Therefore, if one''s mental strength was insufficient, it was absolutely impossible for one to reach the Heaven Stage! It''s a pity that the majority of us are lacking in spiritual power. What should we do? Fortunately, our most respected Mr. Ouyang left us with a huge treasure trove, and that is the meditation of the mind. What I want to say here is that from today onwards, everyone, including the weakest Zi Xin, has to take some time out to train their mental strength. This is very important! Especially Wang Lei, Zhang Xinlin and Tingting, since you three have reached the Innate Realm, then your spiritual power cultivation must be classified as your primary cultivation direction! " Chen Jing emphasized.

 C69

    On the morning of the third day after Chen Jing returned to Mianzhou, a temporary meeting of the management committee of the city was held in the building of the former city of Mianzhou. Chen Jing and Lin Feng attended the meeting. The topic of the meeting was to discuss the application of the chairman of the management committee, Xie Changlong, and the member, Zhang Jianjun, for an increase in the number of management committee members.


    At 8: 30 AM, after the participants had settled down, a tall, thin, young man with glasses and dressed like an old man stood up and said, "Everyone, today, our Mianzhou Management Committee will discuss and vote on the proposal by Chairman Xie Changlong and Commissioner Zhang Jianjun to increase the membership of the Mianzhou Management Committee. First, we welcome the return of Comrade Lin Feng and Comrade Chen Jing to our Mianzhou Family."


    After a round of applause, the tall, thin man said urgently, "We are now on the agenda. According to the statutes of our Mianzhou Management Committee, the applicant must first introduce the candidate''s abilities and achievements, and then the members will ask questions or express opinions, and finally we will vote. We shall now proceed to the first item on the agenda and ask Chairman to introduce Comrade Lin Feng''s talents and achievements. "


    Xie Changlong stood up amidst the applause, cleared his throat, and began to speak. Xie Changlong''s introduction was very long, from Lin Feng''s life, it was nothing more than loyalty to the Party, talent, outstanding achievements, etc.


    After that, the members expressed their opinions one after another. Naturally, it was all in praise. The vote that followed was, of course, a unanimous vote.


    "The first motion has been completed. Congratulations to Comrade Lin Feng on becoming a member of the Mianzhou Management Committee. "Next, we will now proceed to the second round. I would like to request Committee member Zhang Jianjun to introduce Comrade Chen Jing." After the applause, the tall and thin man stood up again and said.


    The applause this time wasn''t that warm, but Zhang Jianjun didn''t care. He stood up and gave a detailed introduction.


    "After hearing the introduction given by Committee member Zhang Jianjun, we all have a preliminary understanding of Comrade Chen Jing. Next, we would like to invite each Committee member to give their opinion on the suspicious points and unclear questions in the Committee member Zhang Jianjun''s introduction." After Zhang Jianjun finished his introduction, the tall and thin man continued.


    After that, many members questioned Chen Jing, so Zhang Jianjun and Wang Lei tried to defend themselves. Chen Jing just sat there quietly, listening. Of course, it wasn''t that Chen Jing wasn''t angry, but that Chen Jing had already overturned his original plan when he came here. He was just watching from the sidelines.


    Seeing that the debate was almost over, the tall, thin man stood up again and said, "The members have all expressed their opinions. We shall now proceed to the vote. Please raise your hands in approval for Comrade Chen Jing to enter the Mianzhou Management Committee."


    "Shua." Zhang Jianjun and Wang Lei naturally raised their hands. Xie Zhanglong also raised his. The tall, thin man hesitated for a moment before raising his hand. However, no one else raised theirs. The scene instantly became awkward.


    Xie Zhanglong hadn''t expected such a situation, so he stood up and said, "Comrade Chen Jing, it looks like we don''t know much about you. How about you introduce yourself?"


    "Good!" Then I''ll say a few words. " Chen Jing stood up and swept a glance over everyone before slowly saying, "Everyone, I am the master of Mianzhou. As the saying goes, any guest is as you please. Since when have I become a host?"


    "Ridiculous! We are the masters of Mianzhou! Who do you think you are?" A tall and sturdy man with short hair that was dressed in military uniform stood up and said.


    "How should I address him?" "I was a bit stumped and couldn''t see it." Chen Jing looked straight at the man and said.


    "This general''s surname is Zhou and is the commander of Mianzhou Special Forces Brigade!" The short-haired man stared back at Chen Jing.


    "Oh, so it''s Brigade Leader Zhou. Special Forces Brigade is the top battle force in Mianzhou. I presume Brigadier Zhou is not weak at all, and he probably won''t mind my challenge, right?" Chen Jing had already made up his mind to make an example of this.


    "Isn''t Mr. Chen too childish? I am a soldier, how can I fight on the streets like a hoodlum? How laughable!" The short-haired man was well aware of his own strength. Naturally, he wouldn''t agree to Chen Jing''s request.


    Oh, so that''s the case. It''s just that I don''t know if Commander Zhou is a warrior or a scholar, or if he is a warrior, then he should pull out the sword in his hand. If he is a scholar, then listen to my advice. Naturally, Chen Jing could not be dismissed with a single word.


    "You ¡­" Although that Company Leader Zhou was on the verge of exploding from anger, he was still afraid to make a move, so he could only sit down angrily.


    Too old to be punished!" Hearing Chen Jing''s helpless words, Xie Changlong made up his mind that he would make Chen Jing disappear from this world. Just as he was about to speak, a person standing next to him, Lin Feng, who had just been elected as a member, stood up. Seeing Lin Feng stand up, Xie Zhanglong was relieved. After all, Lin Feng was a bit stronger than Wang Lei and was on par with him.


    "Mr. Chen, right? "Since you want to make a move so badly, I will satisfy you. Do you want us to go outside?" After standing up, Lin Feng directly said.


    "There''s no need to go through all that trouble!" As soon as Chen Jing finished speaking, his body moved. He flew over the meeting table and pulled out his sword. After circling around Lin Feng, he returned to his original seat. Looking at the Lin Feng who fell to the ground with a loud thud, his blood was boiling with anger. A Xiantian master! Everyone was dumbstruck.


    Hehe, I forgot to tell you, I have seen blood on this sword, level 4 zombies killed two, level 4 animals killed two, level 4 people, but I only killed one. Returning to his seat, Chen Jing said to everyone with a smile.


    "You, you ¡­" A long while later, Xie Zhanglong finally reacted. He pointed at Chen Jing and wanted to say something, but he didn''t know what to say.


    "Mr. Xie, right? I''m sorry, but I didn''t want to do this, but since there''s nothing else to say, I have to kill a chicken." "Originally, I was thinking about that surnamed Zhou, but unfortunately, that surnamed Zhou has no ability to pee. Fortunately, you have a lot of chickens here, so I can only casually kill one of them. I hope you don''t mind."


    After a long while, Xie Zhanglong finally calmed down and said to Chen Jing, "Mr. Chen, things have come to this point. What exactly do you want? "My surname is Xie, I''ll leave my life in your hands today, I hope you can let go of my subordinates."


    "Chief of Staff!" The majority of the people present were from the 13th Army, so they all hurriedly shouted in surprise. Zhang Jianjun also lowered his head dejectedly.


    "Chief of staff, let''s die together! Those who aren''t afraid of death stand up! We, the 13th army, are not cowards!" The one who spoke was called Yang Jun. He was a colonel in the 13th Army and was now a commissar in the headquarters.


    "Shua!" Everyone stood up, even the brigade commander surnamed Zhou, while Zhang Jianjun looked at Chen Jing with a begging expression.


    "Mr Xie, and all the heroes of the 13th army, please sit down. I, Chen Jing, am not a bloodthirsty person. Do you really want me to plead with you? But is begging really of any use? " Chen Jing felt helpless.


    "Well, Mr. Chen, what are you going to do next?" Xie Zhanglong asked cautiously, feeling that there seemed to be a chance to turn the situation around again.


    "It''s easy. The two paths are yours to choose."


    "Which two paths are there?"


    "Number one, you can stay in Mianzhou, but you must take us, the people of Mianzhou as your leaders. After all, after this incident, it will be difficult for us to coexist peacefully!" Chen Jing spoke of the first option.


    "What about the second one?" Clearly, this was not the path that Xie Zhanglong had hoped for.


    "Number two, I, Chen, will help you open a way back to Chengdu, and I can also provide you with cement for you to repair the city walls. Of course, this is not without conditions. Furthermore, just the Mianzhou alone might not be enough. " Chen Jing continued with the second option.


    "What are Mr. Chen''s conditions?" It was obvious that the second option was to thank Long Long Long.


    "As for the conditions, according to the scouting, outside of Mianzhou City, as well as the vast area from Mianzhou to Chengdu, there must have been millions of zombies attracted to you when you were escaping. In addition, there are still a lot of zombies remaining in Rong City, which means that there are still survivors in the city. It is because of them that zombies were attracted to the city. If you want to return to Rongrong City, you must eliminate the millions of zombies in this area and in Rong City. My idea is to first dispatch countless small squads and gradually reduce the number of zombies with the method of using a sniper rifle. This process will probably take at least three months. "My condition is ¡­" Chen Jing analyzed the situation before giving his condition.


    "1. You choose at least 1000 sharpshooters to listen to me, and I will equip them with sniper rifles that can kill high-level zombies. Of course, the 1000 survivors will return them to you when you return to Rongrong, and they can also give you guns that are worth the same amount. 2. We are short of bullets right now, so I want 10 million rounds of 12.7 mm rifle ammunition from you, and at least 10% of the armor piercing bullets from you, because only armor piercing can eliminate high-level zombies. 3. In order to destroy the army encirclement that zombies may form, we also need to strike high zombies from the air, so we need at least 10 units of artillery; 4 helicopters from you need to exchange your cement." Chen Jing explained the conditions in one breath.


    "Mr. Chen, we can do the rest, but the second bullet is difficult, so it will be very difficult for us to gather that many bullets." Hearing Chen Jing ask for so many bullets, Xie Zhanglong''s heart ached. Not to mention, 12.7 mm was not a lot of bullets. If they gave it to Chen Jing, they wouldn''t have much left.


    "Mr. Xie, I''m not trying to force you into a corner, but look at the millions of zombies. You''re a soldier, so you naturally know how many bullets you need. Furthermore, we of the Mianzhou Region do not have an arsenal of weapons, and we have already used up all the assets of the Special Forces brigade. Moreover, with such a dense density of zombies, the soldiers could only use their sniper rifles, it was simply impossible for them to engage in melee combat, otherwise, it would just be a matter of life and death for them! If there were not so many bullets, the road would have been impossible. " Chen Jing said helplessly.


    "Alright then, we will try our best to help Mr. Chen. "But ¡­" Xie Zhanglong knew that he couldn''t be so petty anymore.


    "Don''t worry, we will do our best. Millions of zombies are surrounding Mianzhou and we are very afraid of them. After all, the tragedy in Chengdu is right in front of us, so helping you will be helping ourselves." Chen Jing opened his heart and said.

 C70

    Perhaps it was because Xie Zhanglong truly understood that helping others meant helping himself, he was delighted to send both the goods and the people over on the third day. Chen Jing dispersed 1000 people and mixed them up with Mianzhou''s old hunting team. With the old and new, they formed 20 air hunting squads and 500 ground hunting squads. After three days of training, on July 25, 2029, the second round of the Mianzhou Hunt officially began.


    He was known as the number one Sharpshooter of the 22 companies. After the catastrophe, he also evolved, but his strength was average, and although he had already reached the peak of the first step, like Vassar, he was still unable to find a way out until now.


    This time, Xiao Jun was chosen by Xie Changlong to be one thousand people. Three days ago, Xiao Jun arrived at the training camp in the northwest of Mianzhou and was assigned to hunting team 325 with his comrade Liu Chun. The captain, Zhu Tianming, was an old hunting team member with the strength of a late Second Order warrior.


    A month later, Xiao Jun broke through his bottleneck and became a first class expert. This caused Xiao Jun to be so excited that he was unable to sleep for the entire night. Thus, on the second day of the expedition, Xiao Jun always felt that his brain was a bit heavy, so he followed behind the group with a shallow kick.


    "Hide!" Suddenly, the captain gave the order, and the other three quickly crouched in the grass to hide. Xiao Jun, who had yet to wake up from his sleep, reacted half a beat too slowly and was still standing waist-deep in grass.


    A few zombies that had turned around from far away discovered Xiao Jun, so they immediately ran towards him excitedly. As they ran, they even began to let out "ao ao ao" sounds. Immediately after, zombies started howling from all directions, and Xiao Jun could clearly feel the zombies forming a circle around them.


    "Quick, run over there!" At this moment, Captain Zhu also immediately gave the order. Xiao Jun''s sleepiness naturally ran into Java and he hurriedly followed the captain towards a cave on the side of the mountain.


    "That was close!" Team Xiao finally managed to escape into the cave in the 0.01 seconds before the zombies started surrounding them. Of course, don''t misunderstand. This 0.01 second was naturally an exaggeration. The main point was to let you know how dangerous it was.


    After entering the cave, Xiao Jun''s team hid in the darkness and secretly looked towards the cave entrance. They discovered that the cave entrance was packed with zombies, and a few zombies had also entered the cave.


    It seemed like they wouldn''t be able to get out of the cave, so the team of five entered the cave. Not long after, they arrived at a large slope and the captain and Liu Chun slipped down. Xiao Jun and the other two team members hesitated for a moment before sliding down as well.


    There was a very large tunnel at the bottom. It seemed like this cave was the ventilation hole for this tunnel. After the five of them met up in the tunnel, after checking that none of them were injured, Captain Zhu asked, "Xiao Jun, what happened to you just now?"


    "Captain, I''m sorry. I didn''t sleep last night, so I''m a bit sleepy." Xiao Jun also regretted his decision.


    "Sigh, Xiao Jun, did you know that you nearly caused the death of everyone in the team? From today onwards, everyone, if you are feeling unwell, must be mentioned before you leave, understand? "


    "Understood, captain!"


    "Now we can''t climb up any more. We can only go along the tunnel and see where we can go. "Follow me, and don''t fall behind!" Captain Zhu was a decisive person, he gave a brief thought before he gave the order.


    "Yes, captain!"


    In the next two hours, the five of them walked through the tunnel in the dark. However, the tunnel was like a bottomless pit, and they had walked for several kilometers! But it was still bottomless, and he didn''t know where the exit was.


    "Captain, there''s a small hole here." On the way, one of the team members stumbled across a hole in the side of the tunnel.


    Zhu Tianming turned around and looked. On the right side of the tunnel, there was indeed a hole from one meter to one meter and a half in diameter. It was similar to the one they came in from, and it seemed to also be a vent.


    In fact, Zhu Tianming didn''t know that this mountain range in the northern part of the Mianzhou Region contained huge reserves of coal, and that it had been discovered more than a thousand years ago. Mining had already been carried out since the middle of the Tang Dynasty, and even now, more than a thousand years later, it still hadn''t stopped. The tunnel they discovered by accident was an ancient tunnel of some unknown dynasty, so how could there be a fan in the air vent?


    Of course, though it was strange, Zhu Tianming naturally didn''t put it in his heart. After all, now wasn''t the time to study the fan, so after seeing the cave entrance, Zhu Tianming led the way and climbed in, calling his teammates to follow.


    The ventilation duct wasn''t long, it was only 200 meters or so, so Zhu Tianming saw the light not long after. When he arrived at the entrance, Zhu Tianming discovered that more than half of the entrance was blocked by mud, leaving behind a crack that was only half a meter tall, and more than a meter wide. Naturally, Zhu Tianming looked out from the crack, but the scene shocked him so much that he couldn''t close his mouth for a long time.


    The air shaft had been opened on a broken wall, but perhaps it hadn''t been there before, only then it had collapsed to form a broken wall. Below the broken wall was a col. At the bottom of the col, 500 meters away, there was a flat land with dozens of acres. The flat land was filled with tall weeds and a few lonely big trees. What surprised Zhu Tianming was that the entire col was filled with densely packed zombies, and in the middle of the flat area, weeds were flattened by zombies, forming a flat dam the size of an acre. In the center of the flat dam, there were all kinds of food: rabbits, pheasants, pigs, sheep, and human corpses. There were also watermelons, peaches, and various other fruits. It seemed that these people were having a meal. Hundreds of naked zombies were standing around these people. In the distance, there were countless of them. From the looks of it, those hundreds of zombies should be the bodyguards of those dozens of people, and most likely, they were all high-level zombies!


    After observing, Zhu Tianming discovered that the little man on the left should be the boss of this group of people, because he was probably full right now. So, he threw away the half-eaten arm in his hand, and the others immediately sent him a large watermelon.


    Seeing the situation, the experienced Zhu Tianming quickly understood that he had won the lottery. He could tell that those people were definitely zombies of the fourth step!


    "Wang Jinlin, Xiao Jun, the two of you come up!" After understanding the situation, Zhu Tianming immediately gave the order in a low voice. As the cave entrance was too narrow, it could only accommodate three people at most.


    After the two climbed up, Zhu Tianming said, "Did you see that? Those people were definitely zombies of the fourth step, and there was also that small figure. They were definitely zombies, the boss! We are about to become rich, now listen to me: I will deal with that little man, Wang Jinlin, find a person on the right side of the little man, Xiao Jun will choose on the left side, use a armor piercing bullet and aim it at those people''s eye sockets or ears, listen to my command, and fire together! "


    "Alright, get ready. 1, 2, 3, fire!" Zhu Tianming calmly ordered.


    Bang, bang bang bang! After the three silencer''s barrel made a low sound, the three bullets smoothly flew towards the people who were wearing the clothes. According to Mianzhou''s hunting team''s configuration, Zhu Tianming was using the team''s only Hunting 01 sniper rifle. To Zhu Tianming, who was a Sharpshooter, a distance of 500 meters was a given, and the combination of Hunting 01 and the power of the special armor piercing bullet wasn''t a joke! Thus, the zombie boss had no suspense.


    The three bullets almost hit the target in an instant, and the armor piercing bullet that had been fired at 01% went into the short guy''s right ear. The huge power instantly tore the short guy''s head apart like a watermelon.


    The shot fired by Xiao Jun on the left also accurately hit the right eye socket of a big guy who was wearing clothes. However, because Xiao Jun used an ordinary sniper rifle and the power of the shot was low, it was unable to tear the big guy''s head apart. However, the powerful impact of the shot still messed up the interior of his head.


    Wang Jinlin aimed at the right ear of one of the females, but his aim was a bit worse and the bullet struck the woman''s cheek. It was a pity that Wang Jinlin also used a normal sniper rifle, but it still wasn''t enough to break through the fourth stage of defense, and it was blocked by the woman''s tough cheek bones and skin.


    The sudden death of the boss and one of his brothers shocked all the remaining zombies, but they still couldn''t tell where the threat came from. The zombies were still confused.


    Bang, bang bang bang! Zhu Tianming and the others did not care about that. The second round of attacks followed one after another. Another zombie''s head exploded, and the other two also staggered from the attacks. This time, the remaining zombies weren''t confused, because they clearly felt the danger.


    "Ao, ao, ao!" With a series of howls, all the zombies started fleeing for their lives. In an instant, the entire col, including the surrounding hundreds of thousands of zombies, were completely wiped out.


    Seeing that the zombies had all run away, Zhu Tianming''s group of five naturally slipped down from the broken wall. The cove was completely trampled by the zombies, so the remaining three corpses in clothes were left there.


    According to Mianzhou''s military merits declaration requirement, Zhu Tianming took out his small axe and prepared to chop off the zombie''s left and right hands after taking a photo (the initial rule was to cut only the little finger, but it would be difficult to judge the level of high-level zombies with one little finger, so it was later specified that high-level zombies needed to cut off the left and right hands). The other two were fine, although it was difficult, but in the end they still cut them down. There was no helping it, Zhu Tianming could only instruct them to bring the short man''s corpse back.


    When Zhu Tianming''s team returned to Mianzhou at 4 PM, the entire city was in an uproar. Other than Chen Jing, Zhang Xinlin, and the others, no one else had ever seen the corpse of a Level 4 zombie. Later on, after the research of the Mianzhou specialized department, they all agreed that this little guy was definitely a peak level 4 zombie. He might have already reached his peak level, but due to his lack of mental energy, he was still unable to break through to the fifth level.


    Due to the outstanding contribution of the 325 hunting team, not only did Zhu Tianming receive a reward of 700 thousand yuan (the reward system was this: 10 yuan for ordinary zombies, 100 ~ 500 yuan for second zombies, 5000 ~ 10,000 yuan for third zombies, and 10 ~ 500 thousand yuan for fourth zombies), but also an extra 1 million yuan for the fact that the top officials of Mianzhou had used Zhu Tianming''s narration, photos and videos (Zhu Tianming had cleverly taken footage on his mobile phone), as well as the short man''s corpse.


    It seems that the place where the zombies used to be was the home of the boss of the zombies. After the remaining zombies discovered the sudden death of the boss and the other two brothers, they thought that this was an extremely dangerous place and their fear of death made them retreat back to their nest. At the same time, because they were being carried away, the zombies that were previously active in this area were also taken away, so it was very difficult to see the zombies in this large area.


    The sudden occurrence of the situation naturally allowed Chen Jing to realize his strategic intent ahead of time. The only drawback was that he did not reach the goal of consuming the strength of the zombies on a large scale.


    The happiest ones were Xie Zhanglong and the others, because they could finally go home and not have to worry about Chen Jing suddenly changing his mind. First of all, out of the 1000 Sharpshooters who entered the Mianzhou hunting team, quite a number of them were unwilling to return. Because the Mianzhou hunting team was well-coordinated, they were not willing to leave, so when the order for them to return was given, many of them intentionally hid away. In the end, Xie Zhanglong only took less than 500 people with him.


    The other unforeseen event was the 500,000 citizens who had been living a peaceful and comfortable life in Mianzhou for the past few months. Due to the fear that Chen Jing might lose his temper, Xie Zhanglong and the others didn''t dare force him. In the end, only about half of them returned to Chengdu with Xie Zhanglong out of concern for their separated friends and family.


    Of course, due to the destruction of Chengdu, there had been quite a number of survivors who had managed to escape a calamity in various buildings, including the former Ronan City''s other general level expert, Liang Jianping. What made Xie Changlong even more delighted was that another one-armed general level expert had appeared among the survivors of Chengdu like a rising star, and if Chen Jing was here, he would immediately recognize that person to be Qiu Yongqiang, who had escaped from his hands.

 C71

    Due to the disappearance of zombies, Mianzhou and Chengdu welcomed the opportunity to develop greatly. Large areas of land outside the city were reclaimed, food and vegetables were planted, and livestock were raised on a large scale. In addition, both sides began to expand, gradually regaining the surrounding districts and counties. The population also reached almost a million.


    In January of 2030, a huge joyous news appeared in Mianzhou, which was that the entire Anchang County in the northwestern part of Mianzhou had been recaptured! Anchang is a large county, located in Longmen Mountain Range, which is a continuous range of rolling mountains. In the middle of the last century, under the guidance of the idea of preparing for war, a large number of military enterprises and strategic facilities were built or relocated to the high mountains of Anchang. Amongst them, the thing that Chen Jing was most concerned about was the 1304 factory and the 502 warehouse!


    The 1304 factory was the largest ammunition factory in the Southwest region, mainly producing armor-piercing bullets and large-caliber flame bombs. The 12.7mm armor-piercing flame bombs were one of the main products of the factory, and when Zhou Jian led the 102nd Division to reclaim the place, he found that the warehouse was filled with ammunition of all sizes. The 12.7mm armor-piercing flame bombs were more than 20 million units of ammunition. Depleted uranium armor-piercing bombs have long been banned by the United Nations because of their radiation content. However, due to their extremely strong armor-piercing capabilities, they were secretly produced by dozens of countries, including the United States and Russia. Naturally, China was no exception.


    With these depleted uranium armor-piercing bullets, Chen Jing was fully confident in dealing with zombies of the fifth step. With these depleted uranium armor-piercing bullets, Chen Jing was completely confident in dealing with zombies of the fifth step. Furthermore, in the following week, Xiao Gang''s team discovered the 502 warehouse.


    The 502 warehouse was a war preparation warehouse of the military region of the southwest, located in the middle of a huge mountain. Unlike the Huixi war preparation warehouse, the 502 warehouse lacked a large number of tanks and armoured tanks due to the fact that the military region of the southwest was located in the mountainous region. Therefore, with these two discoveries, Mianzhou will not have to worry about weapons and ammunition for a long time to come.


    By the winter of 2030, the control area of Mianzhou had already reached over a hundred thousand square kilometers, and the number of zombies it had destroyed had also reached over ten million. It had rescued dozens of human gathering points, including Yuanzhou, that lived in the midst of the zombies, and the population had also reached 3 million people, living in dozens of cities, including Mianzhou.


    During this period of more than a year, the Mianzhou survivors had completely gone from the strategic defense phase to the strategic offensive phase. The survivors'' living space had expanded greatly and they themselves had slowly transformed from panic-stricken food to the owner of this land!


    The development of Chengdu was not slow compared to Mianzhou. Relying on the Hunting 01 Rifle exchanged with Mianzhou and his own large number of high-caliber machine guns, Chengdu connected to Yucheng from the east, becoming a part of the control area of the city.


    To the south, because a dozen or so zombies of the fourth tier were fighting for the boss''s position, when the boss was born, the number of high-tier zombies had been reduced by more than half. As the zombies of the high-tier had been reduced, the boss''s control was naturally weaker than before, and more than half of the zombies once again became free people. As a result, there were less than 5 of the 20 Level 4 Zombies that commanded the tens of millions of zombies back then. The number of Zombies had also decreased to less than 5 million, and with the hunting going on in Rongrong City, it was inevitable that they would die sooner or later.


    Sichuan had excellent grades, and Su City was not slow either. As time passed, Hunting 01 Sniper Rifle was continuously produced. Aside from a small portion that he kept for himself, most of it was provided to Chengdu and Susu City, which was the priority. Thus, up until now, over a thousand Hunting 01 Sniper Rifle had been provided by Mianzhou in an unceasing stream. Therefore, Mianzhou also provided Su City with a large number of armor piercing bullets.


    As a result, without a lack of bullets, Su City had eliminated the tens of millions of zombies occupying the market. As a result, without a lack of bullets, Su City had exterminated the tens of millions of zombies occupying the market. It could be said that the form was great.


    As her strength gradually increased, Yang Xue, who had regained her consciousness, felt more and more lonely. However, she did not know where she was, as there were endless snowy peaks in front and behind her, regardless of whether it was spring, summer, autumn or winter, all she felt was mountain after mountain.


    There was naturally a lot of food here, Yang Xue even used dark purple food, and occasionally she could even taste dark purple food. But for some reason, Yang Xue always wanted to leave this place, because in the depths of her heart, she wanted to see someone more and more, someone who was exactly the same as her!


    Sometimes Yang Xue also recalled in her heart, but after thinking about it again and again, the only person she could remember was that tall man from before. Unfortunately, she was eaten by him at that time, and Yang Xue couldn''t help but feel deep regret.


    Days passed, and Yang Xue did not know how many summers of cold had passed, but she was still unable to walk out of this mountain. The continuous mountain range made Yang Xue feel despair!


    In the blink of an eye, another summer passed and the weather became colder day by day. Yang Xue once again witnessed the streams in the valley freeze day by day and become thicker. In the end, the entire stream became a long ice bar.


    After waking up in the morning, Yang Xue ate a few handfuls of snow. As Yang Xue was about to go find something to eat, she suddenly noticed a black dot shooting towards her from high up in the sky. As the distance between them shortened, that thing also became bigger and bigger.


    It was a huge snow eagle. Thinking that Yang Xue was easy to bully, it grabbed towards Yang Xue. Although the snow eagle''s claws were sharp, Yang Xue''s skin had already become abnormally tough. How could she break through Yang Xue''s defense? However, the sculpture was incomparably huge, and its claw was at least half a meter wide. It immediately grabbed Yang Xue and flew into the sky.


    But how could Yang Xue be so easily bullied? With a flip of his hand, he grabbed the snow eagle''s leg and bit down. The hard teeth immediately bit through the snow eagle''s skin and fresh blood immediately flowed out. Of course, Yang Xue did not care about this. After taking one bite, she would naturally swallow the blood and flesh into her stomach. The purplish black food''s taste was just too great!


    This Snow Hawk had also reached the Xiantian realm, but it was still two small steps away from Yang Xue, so it couldn''t catch her. However, the snow eagle had already activated its intelligence. The pain coming from its feet made it immediately understand that this little thing was not to be trifled with. So, it quickly let go of its claws and planned to throw the little thing away. However, Yang Xue just tasted it and couldn''t bear to give up. After seeing the snow eagle release its claws, she grabbed onto the eagle''s leg and climbed onto its meaty legs. She opened her mouth and happily ate.


    The intense pain caused the snow eagle to be helpless, but it couldn''t shake him off. There was nothing it could do, so it could only fly back to its nest, preparing to use its large mouth to bite off the little thing.


    After arriving at the eagle''s nest, the Snow Hawk lowered its head and pecked at Yang Xue. At that time, Yang Xue was eating with a big mouth, so the pecking pecked at Yang Xue''s back. Like an ape, she climbed onto the back of the eagle in a few bites and started chewing on the neck of the snow eagle. Now that the snow eagle was in a miserable state, she could only shake her head and try her best to get rid of Yang Xue, but Yang Xue''s arms were like steel hoops, firmly stuck on the snow eagle''s neck, so how could she escape? As Yang Xue suddenly bit down, a huge stream of blood poured into Yang Xue''s throat. After swallowing the mouthful of blood, Yang Xue was naturally savoring the taste of the marrow. She greedily drank the eagle''s blood one mouthful after another. After all, this thing was too delicious!


    After a long while, Yang Xue''s stomach became round and she couldn''t help but burp in satisfaction. Only then did she realize that the blood had slowed down and that the giant eagle was also lying inside the huge bird nest.


    Since then, Yang Xue has been living in the eagle''s nest in the middle of the cliff for more than a month. Of course, Yang Xue didn''t like to stay in this palm-sized eagle''s nest for such a long month, but Yang Xue had no other choice. This damn place wasn''t even sticking to the ground, both the top and bottom of this place were steep and smooth rock walls, so where could Yang Xue go?


    Fortunately, the bird was huge, almost a ton, and the temperature was freezing cold. In addition, there was a lot of snow on the steps of the eagle nest and the surrounding rock walls, so Yang Xue was safe until next spring.


    Suddenly, she felt that today was different. Her front, back, left, and right seemed to be surrounded by countless specks of light. After that, Yang Xue was shocked to discover that she was floating a few meters above the bird''s nest. Following that, Yang Xue didn''t feel anything. It was as though she was dreaming.


    Yang Xue shook her head, feeling the hunger that came from her stomach. She ignored everything else, just laid on the Snow Eagle''s body and started chewing. Nothing happened for the next few days, but on the morning of the sixth day, the feeling returned.


    The intervals between them became shorter and shorter. In the end, Yang Xue could float up every morning. Moreover, she could even float away from time to time according to her will. Sometimes, she would even slowly float to the ground. As time passed day by day, Yang Xue became more and more adept at handling things. After a month, Yang Xue was able to freely float around. Finally one day, Yang Xue floated to the top of the cliff. Only then did Yang Xue realize that she could actually leave that damn place!


    Another day, the weather was especially good, the air was spotless, and in the morning when Yang Xue woke up, she habitually rose into the sky. Suddenly, Yang Xue discovered something different.


    This time, Yang Xue was excited. After all, the sight of this mountain range had been here for too long, and she was already so disgusted that she couldn''t get tired of it anymore! Now that he saw something different, he was naturally very happy. He quickly flew over.


    Not long after, a scene that made Yang Xue feel relaxed appeared before her eyes: layers upon layers of mountains, a vast plain suddenly appeared in front of her eyes. In the early morning mist, the ground was like a checkerboard, the ravines were crisscrossing the roads, the rivers, and the buildings were arranged in an orderly fashion, like a slowly unfolding painting, slowly appearing in front of her eyes.


    Hee-hee-hee-heh!" With such a mood, Yang Xue naturally had to let it out. But after more than two years, Yang Xue''s roar was no longer a wild beast''s howl. Now, it sounded like a soprano practicing!


    After expressing her feelings, Yang Xue flew towards that ideal land, not even caring about the hunger in her stomach.


    As the distance between them shortened, the scenery on the ground became more and more distinct. Finally, Yang Xue saw what she dreamt of. It was a person, a person who was exactly the same as herself!


    In Yang Xue''s eyes, there were two people carrying a large pig, and they were quickly walking forward. Yang Xue immediately landed in front of the two, laughing in front of their faces in a friendly manner. Unfortunately, those two people were not friendly. Seeing Yang Xue blocking the way, they threw away the dead pig, rushed forward to grab Yang Xue, and opened their mouths to bite her. But how could he bite! Yang Xue gently pushed and threw the two of them a few meters away. Now the two finally understood how powerful Yang Xue was, so they ignored the dead pigs and ran.


    Yang Xue had finally found a companion, how could she give up? However, Yang Xue was quite smart now. She knew that this pig belonged to her two companions. If she lost it because of her, how could she please her companion? Therefore, Yang Xue carried the dead pig and followed behind the two of them.


    Half an hour later, the two of them passed through the grass and forest, crossed the ditch and river, and arrived under a huge banyan tree. Half an hour later, the two of them passed through the grass and forest, and passed through the ditch and river, and arrived under a huge banyan tree.


    There was a man dressed in clothes sitting on top of the Banyan tree. He was still leaning against the tree trunk and sleeping soundly. There were three people sitting around him. Although they were not wearing any clothes, they all had a cloth wrapped around their waists, similar to the barbarians in the Amazon jungle. Four people stood respectfully in front of these people. In their hands were two wild rabbits, a big fish, a sheep, and a few sweet potatoes. It seemed like they were waiting for the person wearing the clothes to wake up. In an area further away stood hundreds of naked people like Yang Xue.


    After the two people in front of Yang Xue ran into the crowd, they started to shout, and the person wearing the clothes finally woke up. However, due to being annoyed that those two people dared to wake up from their beautiful dreams, they shouted loudly. Among the three people sitting beside them, one of them immediately stood up and slapped the two people who were yelling onto the ground. After the two of them were flipped over by the hand, they hurriedly climbed up and down on the ground, "Cucurbita, Cucurbita" talking.


    After hearing what the two had to say, the person dressed in clothes finally understood, but he was also angered, "Where did this blind thing come from? "He actually dares to steal this general''s food!" Immediately, they clamored for a while, before those few people made their move at the same time, waving their arms as they rushed towards Yang Xue. Yang Xue was naturally not stupid, she immediately understood that these people did not have good intentions, so she threw the dead pig away and extended her hand, knocking them down with a few punches.


    The person wearing the clothes saw that his underling wasn''t his opponent and immediately jumped up to fight personally, but he was naturally not his opponent as well and was knocked to the ground by Yang Xue with a flip of his hand. But this person was indeed very smart, after seeing that she was not his opponent, he immediately rolled over and crawled under Yang Xue''s feet, nodding while talking. Not long after, Yang Xue realized that this person wanted to call her boss, so Yang Xue had her first little brother. When that person saw Yang Xue agree, he happily stood up. This person was still very smart. When he stood up and saw that his boss wasn''t wearing any clothes, he took off his clothes and held them in front of Yang Xue with a face full of shame. Yang Xue had felt that the person''s clothes were very decent. Now that she saw her subordinate being so filial, she was naturally happy. She took the clothes and put it on herself. To be honest, Yang Xue was much smarter than her little brother. Although that person was wearing clothes, he did not know to button them, and could only be tied with a rope at his waist. However, after Yang Xue had put on her clothes, she discovered the effect of the buttons within a few moments. In a few moves, she had already buttoned her clothes!


    After being the boss and wearing clothes, Yang Xue was naturally in a great mood. Following that, she happily ate the delicacies her little brother offered. Although it was just a light purple rabbit, in Yang Xue''s heart, it was no less than a purplish black snow eagle meat!

 C72

    As for Yang Xue''s number one little brother (since that zombie doesn''t have a name yet, Yang Xue doesn''t have a name either, so let''s call him "Number One" considering that he''s Yang Xue''s first little brother), after serving Yang Xue and eating breakfast, he urged her to deal with the other zombie. Yang Xue had just found a companion, so of course she was very interested in him, so she was happy to have some fun with him.


    After a few minutes, Number One brought thousands of her henchmen to escort Yang Xue to the northeast.


    Zombie # 1 had long since activated its spiritual wisdom. Originally, it had collected over 200,000 of its little brothers. However, ten days ago, it had accidentally met an old opponent of its own. That guy''s strength was similar to his own. After fighting in this area for several months, they were originally quite evenly matched. Who knew that after this confrontation, they would discover that that guy had helpers? So it turned out that that guy had just recently acknowledged a big boss. This time, he had specially brought a helper to look for the unlucky Number One. Therefore, under the situation of two versus one, Number One naturally wasn''t his opponent. Fortunately, Number One''s own strength was not bad and he was able to escape with his life, but more than 200,000 of his lackeys had been defeated and he had become a leader on his own. He had only taken in a few thousand lackeys in the past few days.


    Half an hour later, Number One brought Yang Xue to an area where too many people were gathered. However, Number One ignored the surrounding people and led the team straight ahead, arriving in front of a factory.


    This factory covered more than 100 mu of land, a 4-span factory, the wall of the factory and the wall of the factory had already been destroyed by the zombies, leaving only a few steel columns to support the roof of the factory. This place which could be protected from the rain and was transparent, bright and bright was the base of a zombie boss.


    After reaching the factory, Number 1 stood outside the field and let out a provocative shout. Moments later, there were also shouts coming from inside. Following that, Yang Xue saw two people dressed in clothes rushing out with tens of people with cloth strips wrapped around their waists.


    No.1 saw the opponent''s massive appearance, his heart flashed a trace of fear, and began to whisper to Yang Xue. Yang Xue had never been afraid of anyone ever since she could remember. At this moment, she naturally had to stand up for her little brother. With the backing of his boss, Number One was immediately filled with confidence, and with a "wow wow", she began to threaten him. "The opponent looked down at the weak Number One in front of him, and with a series of commands, dozens of his lackeys rushed over.


    For these level two or three girls, their numbers were useless in front of Yang Xue. In less than ten minutes, dozens of his lackeys were lying on the ground, and Yang Xue had also hit them smoothly, conveniently knocking over the two who were wearing clothes.


    Seeing that they were no match for Yang Xue, the two of them immediately betrayed their original boss and became Yang Xue''s disciples. Yang Xue naturally had a number two and three lackeys, and at the same time the number two and three lackeys were also under Yang Xue''s name.


    Thereafter, disregarding their loyalty, Number Two and Number Three brought their new boss to suppress their old boss. Naturally, their old boss became Yang Xue''s number four lackey. Just like that, one year later, more than a billion zombies on the Indian subcontinent had a unified king, Her Majesty Queen Ah Yu! Ah Yu Queen is a title that Yang Xue later acquired in the Grozny War.)


    The Blood Fiend Sovereign is Yang Xue''s number 22 little brother, and also Yang Xue''s most powerful little brother. The Blood Fiend Sovereign''s name was obtained from the battle at Grozny, when the Blood Fiend Sovereign had already reached the peak of the fourth step, with hundreds of millions of little brothers. This Blood Fiend Sovereign King was only half a year behind Yang Xue, and after activating his wisdom, he relied on his formidable strength to overcome enemies and gradually had hundreds of millions of subordinates. He occupied half of the mountains and rivers of India, and other than the gigantic Mumbai City, most of the cities in the south of India were destroyed by the Blood Fiend Sovereign.


    In December 2031, after learning that a super big boss had risen up from the north, the Blood Evil Sovereign felt that his throne was under threat, so he used all his power, sending over five million high ranking zombies (To be honest, a long time ago, the Blood Evil Emperor had abandoned his underlings and brought only his level 2 and above underlings to fight) to attack the north, wanting to tear this guy who dared to challenge his dignity into pieces or take him under his command.


    Yang Xue, who had almost calmed down to the north, was naturally unwilling to be outdone. She gathered close to ten million high-grade zombies under her command to fight south. Finally, the largest battle on earth since its birth erupted on the Jabal Poole Plain in the middle of the Indian subcontinent. This intense battle lasted for 8 hours, millions of high-level zombies died in battle, and the Blood Fiend Sovereign actually managed to break through in the battlefield and advance to the fifth stage. However, in the end, he still lost to the powerful Yang Xue, becoming Yang Xue''s number 22 subordinate.


    As for the reason why they did this, it was because it was Mumbai''s fourth defense war. The zombie boss, the Blood Fiend Sovereign, had brought an army of over three million high level zombies to attack Mumbai. Facing such a powerful zombie army, no city in this world could withstand it, and Bombay was no exception.


    At that time, the survivors in Mumbai had already given up all hope. Seeing that the city was about to fall apart, a soldier operating a 14.5mm high-caliber machine gun fired a crucial armor piercing bullet at the unsuspecting Emperor of the Blood Evil who had come to oversee the battle beneath the city walls. The powerful depleted uranium armor piercing bullet entered from the left shoulder of the Emperor of the Blood Evil, penetrating through the entire shoulder and shooting out from the back of the Emperor of the Blood Evil. The threat of death immediately caused the terrified Blood Fiend Sovereign to break out in a cold sweat, and he immediately screamed and screamed.


    Looking at the suddenly receding zombie army, the Mumbai people, who had survived the disaster, won this difficult city defense battle. The 22nd no longer dared to attack Mumbai. After all, even though the Blood Fiend Sovereign bore grudges, he was still more afraid of death! However, at this moment, the Emperor of Blood Fiend had just acknowledged him as his boss, and the situation was naturally different. Thus, under the driving of his vengeful nature, he instigated Yang Xue. Since Yang Xue had embarked on the path of cultivation, she had never been defeated. Naturally, she was not afraid of the heavens nor the earth. She immediately led the remaining ten million soldiers and majestically rushed to Mumbai City.


    Mumbai City wasn''t even able to defend itself against the three million zombies from before, let alone the ten million strong army. In less than three days, Mumbai City was breached. With the exception of a few people hiding in secret corners, over a million survivors from Mumbai became the snacks of an army of tens of thousands of zombies.


    Then came the five years of war and wild expansion of Queen Ayu. For five years, Yang Xue''s army of zombies wiped out India, Pakistan, Afghanistan, Iran, and Iraq, and by the end of 2035, Swordfinger pointed to the shores of the Red Sea, battling Jerusalem against one of the greatest powers of mankind, the Great Kingdom of Israel. Finally, all but a handful of powerhouses, led by the heaven-step King Joseph of Israel, escaped.


    In the autumn of 2036, with more than three million of them, consisting mainly of super high-rank zombies of the third and fourth ranks, the Aoyu Queen marched into Central Asia and finally met the human alliance led by Tsar Petrov in Grozny, Central Asia. A final battle between the two races began with the opening of the Grozny Congress.

 C73

    Over the past six years, Chen Jing''s team hadn''t been idle either. Zhou Tianyu had grown from a prodigy Little He to a lush and flourishing giant tree, and had become the Ghost War God of War.


    In the summer of 2031, in this part of China, the great counterattack of mankind finally began. The general horn of this counterattack was sounded by the Sichuan and Chongqing governments. As mentioned earlier, in the winter of 2030, Chengdu and Yucheng became one. Since the 13th Army was also stationed in Yucheng city, in addition to the organized nature of the soldiers and their ability to move quickly, the 13th Army naturally occupied a large part of the government in Yucheng after the catastrophe. Therefore, at the end of 2030, the Sichuan government formed by Chengdu and Yucheng was formed. After half a year of rest, the Sichuan and Chongqing allied armies finally began their first battle with the zombies.


    On June 1, 2031, over a hundred thousand soldiers of the Sichuan and Chongqing alliance attacked the Hong Ya mountain regions. After more than two months of battle, they eliminated over five million zombies and killed one late stage four zombie and 11 early stage four and intermediate stage four zombies. Humans were victorious in this race war.


    Of course, Mianzhou didn''t want to fall behind. In July 2031, they dispatched an expedition force with Wang Lei as the commander in chief, Wu Rong as the political committee, Zhou Tianyu as the chief of staff, and 20 divisions exceeding 100 thousand people. During this expedition, Zhou Tianyu''s Ghost Genius Tactics was fully displayed. After more than half a year of continuous victories, he had recaptured a large area of northern Sichuan and southern Shaanxi, including Suzhou. He had also crossed the Qinling Mountains in mid-August 2033 to regain Baoji, a major town in southern Shaanxi, and had a meeting with Chang''an''s team in the western Shaanxi province.


    The achievements of the Sichuan army naturally spread throughout the country through the radio waves. Su City, listed on the market, Guangzhou, Kyoto, and so on naturally didn''t want to fall behind, so they all launched their main attacks. Finally, by the end of 2034, most of the zombies in China had been wiped out, and the Chinese people had once again become the masters of this land! This brilliant achievement naturally made the survivors of China daydream, as if the great old man in the Tiananmen gate tower had solemnly declared, "The Chinese people have stood up from here!"


    Unfortunately, the troubled China did not welcome peace and well-being as Chen predicted. In the summer of 2035, the Sichuan and Chongqing allied forces had sounded the all-out horn and fired the first shot of the Chinese civil war!


    On May 2, 2034, Xie Changlong, the commander in chief of the Sichuan and Chongqing Alliance Army, finally broke through to the Heaven Stage. A year later, Xie Changlong, who had become the de facto ruler of the Sichuan Alliance Government, took advantage of Wang Lei''s time of emptiness in Jiangnan to personally command the army of 100 thousand troops.


    At this moment, there were only around ten thousand troops in Mianzhou City, and the closest three regions, Yuanzhou, Texas, and Suzhou, could at most transfer less than ten thousand troops. Facing the combined army of Sichuan and Chongqing, which was equipped with heavy artillery and aerial support, Mianzhou was like an undefended city, in imminent danger!


    What should he do? Against a heavy soldier, a direct confrontation was akin to an egg hitting a rock. It was full of losses! Therefore, he had to risk his life and live on the edge of a blade. After careful study, Chen Jing decided to take advantage of the inconvenience during the night to attack the city, and once again take the head of a commander out of a million soldiers! In the night, Chen Jing and Zhang Xinlin, who had advanced to Heaven Stage before Wang Lei six months ago, sneaked into the enemy''s camp.


    After breaking through to the Heaven Stage, Xie Zhanglong felt his strength surge, and admitted that he was no weaker than Chen Jing. Even if he couldn''t beat him in battle, he still couldn''t hurt him that easily! This time, they had a hundred thousand men on their side and a thousand generals on their side. They were fighting against ten thousand troops of Mianzhou. He couldn''t help but think proudly in his heart, I want to bully you! What the heck? Thus, after they had surrounded Mianzhou, Xie Zhanglong gave the order to ignore it and let them fear it for an entire night. Following that, Xie Zhanglong couldn''t help but recall the humiliation he suffered back then in Mianzhou. He thought to himself angrily, ''When the time comes, you will kneel in front of me and cry!''


    Chen Jing and Zhang Xinlin circled the area outside of Mianzhou City, and finally found Xie Zhanglong''s tent. Coincidentally, there was a huge banyan tree 50 meters behind the tent. Thus, Chen Jing and Zhang Xinlin hid themselves on the banyan tree.


    After hiding on the tree, Chen Jing released his divine sense to observe the inside of the tent and found that there was a meeting taking place. A dozen men and women in military uniforms were sitting around a conference table, and Xie Changlong was sitting at the head of the table with his back to Chen Jing.


    After observing for a while, Chen Jing picked up Hunting 01 that he brought along with him. At this moment, Xie Zhanglong was standing in front of a table, talking. He was very excited, his head was swaying from side to side. However, just as Chen Jing was about to aim, he suddenly discovered that Xie Zhanglong was wearing a leather vest that protected his entire body. There was no helping it, they could only wait. They had to wait for Xie Zhanglong to sit down.


    Xie Zhanglong spoke for a long time, and finally sat down after half an hour. But when Chen Jing aimed, Xie Zhanglong moved again. He leaned over to pick up a cup of tea, and after taking a sip, Xie Zhanglong leaned back comfortably. With this, Chen Jing''s scope would be able to cover the back of his head.


    "Bang!" With the silencer in place, Hunting 01 let out a crisp sound as a depleted uranium armor piercing bullet flew out from the muzzle of the gun. In 0.025 seconds, it arrived at the back of Xie Zhanglong''s head. The armor piercing bullet entered from the back of the head and left a hole the size of a copper coin. It exited from the left eye socket. However, the hole that exited was three to four times larger!


    After the depleted uranium armor piercing bullet left Xie Zhanglong''s head, it did not slow down at all. It continued to pierce a small hole in the conference table before sinking deeply into the ground.


    After Chen Jing called Xie Changlong out with Hunting 01, the meeting room naturally fell into chaos. Many people did not understand why Commander Xie fell to the ground so suddenly, but they did understand why the other two fell down one after the other. Chen Jing, who had originally been crouching on a tree, continued to call out names in the chaos. Zhang Xinlin, who was dressed in black clothes, was completely released. Like a black whirlwind, he quickly swept into the meeting room.


    Chen Jing continued to point at the two of them. Then, he threw his spear on the tree and pulled out a three feet tall green mountain peak. Like a black wind, he too floated towards the big tent. When he reached the entrance of the tent, Zhang Xinlin had quickly killed four players in just a few seconds. The dagger in his right hand flew towards the fifth player''s back.


    "Xin Lin, it''s done!" Looking at the people in the tent who were as helpless as sheep, Chen Jing couldn''t help but shout.


    Hearing Chen Jing''s shout, Zhang Xinlin retracted his blade. However, the inertia from flying still caused the fifth person to roll onto the ground.


    After a long while, the remaining nine people in the tent recovered from their shock. They looked at Chen Jing, who was wielding a long sword, Zhang Xinlin, who had already flown onto the table, and the five corpses and three wounded soldiers lying in the room, as if they were in a dream.


    "Alright, I am Chen Jing of Mianzhou. I should slaughter all of you, but I can''t bear it anymore. There are not many humans left. Surrender! " Seeing that everyone was quiet, Chen Jing spoke up.


    Hearing Chen Jing''s words, all nine of them remained silent. After a long time, a man with a scar on his left cheek and a shaved head stepped forward and said, "We have a hundred thousand troops surrounding you little Mianzhou like an iron bucket. The ones who should surrender are you, right?


    "How should I address you?" Chen Jing asked as he saw someone speak.


    "Joint Command Special Forces Brigade, Brigade Commander, Crimson Soldier." This man also had some guts and replied as he stared back at Chen Jing.


    "Oh, so it''s Brigadier Zhu. I didn''t expect Brigadier Zhu to still have one hundred thousand soldiers, but I wonder if one hundred thousand soldiers can save your life?" Do you dare to make a bet with me? Tomorrow morning, I will have you gather the entire Special Forces Brigade in the square. I will also let you join the army. Let''s see if I can take your life! Do you dare to gamble? " It had been three years since Chen Jing entered the Heaven Stage. In these three years, he had reached the peak of the Heaven Stage with the help of beads and Class 4 animal meat and other massive resources. Therefore, Chen Jing had made up his mind to let everyone know that as a martial artist''s strength increased, the effect of quantity would drop in a straight line. At Chen Jing''s level, the effect of quantity was negligible!


    The next morning, over seven thousand members of the special forces brigade were gathered on a flat area of several hundred acres outside of Mianzhou City. Several dozen higher-ups of the special forces brigade from Mianzhou and the joint forces were standing around, watching.


    "Begin!" Following the command given by Commissar Wang Zhentian, Chen Jing slowly flew into the air and headed toward the right side of the army like a phantom. As he fell into the crowd, he unleashed his divine sense to probe the crowd while punching and stabbing. Five minutes later, Chen Jing flew to Wang Zhentian with his sword in his right hand and his weapon in his left hand.


    "Commander Zhu, do you have anything else to say?" Chen Jing asked as he placed the Crimson Soldier at Wang Zhentian''s feet.


    At this very moment, the Scarlet Soldier was trembling with fear, unable to utter a single word.


    "Sigh, Mr. Chen, I represent the Allied Army Headquarters and offer my allegiance to Mianzhou!" Looking at the soldiers on the ground, Wang Zhentian knew that the world had changed. It was no longer the time for the Iron-Blood Army to speak! He could only speak dejectedly.


    "Ok, Commissar Wang, I believe in your sincerity. You can bring the allied army back and convey my message to the Sichuan and Chongqing governments that there is no longer any strength left in the human forces. We absolutely cannot continue fighting in such a manner. Therefore, I suggest the establishment of a south-west interim government, the director of the south-west area of affairs. "I hope that you can send a delegation to discuss related matters as soon as possible!" Chen Jing thought for a moment and said.


    "Thank you for your sincerity, Mr. Chen. I will definitely deliver your message, only ¡­" Wang Zhentian was troubled by Chen Jing''s words.


    "It''s alright. Please speak your mind, Committee Wang."


    "Mr. Chen, forgive me, but I am afraid I cannot be the leader of the Chuan and Chongqing Alliance Government." Wang Zhentian was indeed in a difficult position. After all, he had forced the allied army to surrender. Since Xie Zhanglong was dead, he was barely able to make the decision. However, he could not comply with the allied government''s wishes.


    "It doesn''t matter. Just tell them. If they insist on having me personally invite them, I won''t mind making a trip!" Chen Jing heroically said.


    "Mr. Chen, you are too generous. It seems that I have thought too much. With your words, I think they should agree with your proposal!" I shall return now. Mister shall wait for the good news! " Wang Zhentian naturally understood what was going on. He was also convinced of Chen Jing''s magnanimity.

 C74

    On the third day after Wang Zhentian withdrew his troops, a delegation from the Sichuan and Chongqing governments arrived in Mianzhou. After more than half a year of business, on December 15, 2035, the Southwest China Interim Government was finally formed. Chen Jing was elected Chairman of the Executive Committee.


    The Southwest Interim Government currently has over 1 million square kilometers across seven provinces, including Sichuan, Chongqing, Shan, Gan, E, Xiang and Guizhou, and has a population of nearly 10 million people. The administration is managed by the Administration Council. The President of the Administration Council is Li Lingui, and the Vice President is Wang Jun and Zhang Xiang.


    On the army side, there was an armed forces headquarters, with Chen Jing as the commander in chief, Zhang Jianjun as the commissar, Wang Zhentian as the deputy commander-in-chief and Zhou Tianyu as the chief of staff. Although he was not experienced, Zhou Tianyu had the ability to do so. The headquarters had four legions: the Azure Dragon, White Tiger, Vermillion Bird, and Black Tortoise.


    The Black Turtle Regiment was made up of Yang Dahai as the commander, and Yang Jun as the commissar. Currently, it had the largest number of troops, with over a hundred thousand men in charge of the defense.


    The Vermillion Bird Regiment is a mechanized Regiment, with Yang Weidong and Lu Min as the Regimental Commanders and Wang Zhoufu as the Political Commissar. At present, it has five divisions, a mechanized tank division; a motorized fast assault division, mainly equipped with high-speed off-road vehicles loaded with 14.5mm high fire machine guns, is easy to provide rapid firepower support; a third is an air force division; a fourth is a artillery division; and the last is an unmanned aerial unit, the division commander of which is both Lu Min and out.


    Huang Xiaogang was the commander of the White Tiger Regiment, and Gu Wenhui was the commissar. The White Tiger Regiment was currently the main force of the Southwest Interim Government, and even though most of its troops had been cut off, there were still 10 divisions and more than 30 thousand combatants left. The main enemies of the White Tiger Regiment were zombies. Their equipment and weapons were the Hunting 01 Sniper Rifle, the Hunting 02 Sniper Rifle and the Model 29 Assault Rifle which was developed based on Hunting 01. The strength of the Sniper Rifle 02 was significantly higher than that of the 01 model. It was specially prepared for zombies of the fifth step, each equipped with a company. Type 29 assault rifles used the 5.8mm assault rifle with the technology of hunting 01, and its firing speed could reach 600 rounds per minute, 30 rounds of ammunition, which were commonly used before the catastrophe, had a firing speed twice that of a conventional rifle before the catastrophe, an effective range of 500 meters, which could kill ordinary zombies, and a range of 200 meters was a threat to level two zombies and even level three zombies. Currently, Xinyi Co., Ltd., is fully focused on producing 29 assault rifles, with a monthly production rate of 500 of them. Currently, more than 10 thousand of them are being produced, with less than 5 divisions being equipped. The other 5 divisions are also temporarily equipped with the original special sniper rifles.


    The Green Dragon Regiment was the best combat force, with Wang Lei as its commander, Wu Rong as its commissar and Zhang Xinlin as its deputy commander. The entry requirement for the Azure Dragon Regiment was to be at the late-Third Order. After that, it would gradually increase in rank, mainly to contend against other human forces, and also to provide top-level battle power support for ordinary troops. Currently, the Azure Dragon Regiment had two large male and one female brigade, the leaders were Yang Qianhua, Zhou Jian and You Cai.


    Three months ago, Wang Lei stepped into the Heaven Stage. Zhang Jianjun, Wu Rong, Yang Weidong, Huang Xiaogang, Wang Zhanfu, Zhou Jian, Zhang Bin, Yang Qianhua, Chen Lan, You Cai, Lu Min, Zhang Chengyun, Gao Zither, and so on, all of them have reached the Xiantian realm. Even Zixin has reached the Bone Forging stage, so her looks and lifespan have been guaranteed.


    As Chen Jing progressed forward, the others naturally did not fall short either. Su City, the listed company, Peace City in the west, and Jiang Zhe in the south all formed an Eastern Alliance Government. Kyoto, Northeast, Luyu, Shaanggan and Guangdong and so on, each of the various dukes in the establishment of a country.


    In the southwest, in addition to Chen Jing, there were two larger dukes. One was the autonomous government of western Guangdong, which occupied a large area of Guizhou and Guangxi, and the other was the land of Yunnan and Xichuan, which were established directly, also known as the Dali Kingdom.


    When the news of Chen Jing''s establishment of the Southwest Provisional Government spread to western Guangdong and Dali, it naturally aroused a strong reaction. After all, these two roads were also located in the Southwest. How could Chen Jing tolerate Chen Jing fighting alone in the Southwest?


    Although the Western Guangdong Autonomous Region Government took up a large amount of land, for some reason, it had never produced a Heaven Stage master, hence, it was not confident. Although it was angry, it did not dare to act rashly, and could only swallow its anger.


    Because of his high talent, he was able to completely evolve during the catastrophe. After the catastrophe, he had countless fortuitous encounters and smoothly advanced all the way up to Heaven Stage, only one year later than Chen Jing. As a result, he established the Kingdom of Dali a year before the founding of the provisional government in the southwest and proclaimed himself a king.


    Duan Zhiping thought highly of himself and had always considered himself the highest under the heavens. After hearing about the establishment of the Southwest Government, he immediately laughed out of extreme anger: "Alright, alright, alright. Even I don''t dare to call myself the King of the Southwest, who''s the clown with the surname Chen? How dare he overestimate himself! Hahaha, good good good good, this is to provide an excuse for This King! Pass down the order, This King will follow Cai Songpo''s example and attack the north personally! "


    "That big brother, I heard that Cai surnamed suffered defeat in Luzhou, then in Sichuan, he died. He didn''t even manage to get a single Yunnan." The one who spoke was called Duan Zhijun, and he was Duan Zhiping''s blood brother. This guy''s education wasn''t low, but he was slightly dazed and didn''t wake up when doing things.


    "You Japanese farmer (Japanese: Yunnan language, fool''s language), pour the water for laozi. laozi hasn''t even started, yet you''re already saying such depressing things, scram to the side for laozi!" Duan Zhiping was the one who was the most annoyed by his stupid brother. Originally, he wanted to act like a cultured person after becoming a developed country. Who knew that when he met this idiot, he would become a complete trash?


    Duan Zhijun was still very afraid of his big brother, so when he heard his boss''s anger, he was so scared that he stopped talking. However, he still muttered in a wronged manner, "Who asked you to imitate that surnamed Cai, I was afraid that you wouldn''t be able to accomplish anything like that surnamed Cai. "[F * ck me, what do you mean by scolding me?


    On October 1, 2036, almost at the same time that Ah Yu entered Central Asia, King Dali, Duan Zhiping, led a huge army of one hundred thousand and marched to the north with his own army. After the army left Dali''s territory, it headed north along the Jingkun Expressway, exterminating human settlements in Xichang, Quanning, Asbestos and Hanyuan, and arrived in Ya''an on October 15.


    Yaan was a major town in the southwest of the interim government, guarded by a regiment of Black Turtle Regiment. Ya''an had a tall city wall. If they were to face the zombie army''s assault, Ya An City could resist for at least a few days, until reinforcements arrived. Unfortunately, under the bombardment of the Dali Legion''s heavy artillery, Ya An''s sturdy steel and concrete walls were blasted with countless holes even before they could last for half an hour.


    After Ya An broke through, Duan Zhiping killed the old and the rebellious, as per his usual practice. He then returned to Dali to be a slave. For a time, the entire Ya''an City was filled with wails and cries, and rivers of blood flowed through it!


    Upon receiving the news, Chen Jing and the others were so angry that their lungs were about to burst. They all gnashed their teeth and swore that they would completely and thoroughly wipe off this trash and pest from the face of the earth!


    Therefore, Chen Jing used the Vermillion Bird Air Division, drone pilots, and the entire Azure Dragon Regiment to kill his way to Ya''an on the 16th, in the early hours of the morning. Of course, the first battle would be in the air, but how could the helicopter troops sent by the Dali Army be a match for the J-20 fighter jet? They were defeated within a few minutes. The next casualties were his artillery and mechanized legions. For modern warfare, the loss of air control is almost equal to failure. Thinking back to the Gulf War back then, the Iraqi troops with thousands of advanced tanks, due to the loss of control over the air, were unable to cause great trouble for the United Nations army as predicted. Facing the aerial assassins, the powerful steel legion was like a defenceless civilian that was easily decimated by Gu La!


    Seeing that his powerful army had ended just like that, Duan Zhiping, who came from a peasant family, was like Saddam Hussein, who was instantly blinded. However, what was different from Saddam was that Duan Zhiping was a Heaven Stage powerhouse, and he was already a peak Heaven Stage long ago. Therefore, the furious Duan Zhiping shot up into the sky like an arrow aiming at a bow. With a "sou" sound, he met the attack head on and flew towards it.


    Facing Duan Zhiping who was flying towards him at high speed, of course the J-20 pilot would shoot out a round of cannons, but it was a pity that Duan Zhiping''s speed was too fast, most of the cannons missed. Even if a few of the cannons hit the target, it was still non-armor piercing 30 mm artillery shells, so where could the defense of a peak Heaven Stage powerhouse be broken through?


    Just at that moment, Duan Zhiping, who was rushing through the rain of bullets, broke through the cockpit of the J-20. The plane fell from the sky like a kite with its string cut.


    When the other aircraft saw this, they all surrounded Duan Zhiping. The exploding cannons poured towards him like a waterfall, but how could they even harm Duan Zhiping when faced with the abnormal defense of a Heaven Stage expert?


    Duan Zhiping''s speed was extremely fast. In just a few minutes, five combat jets were shot down. Seeing this, Chen Jing hastily ordered the fighter jet to retreat. He, Wang Lei, and Zhang Xinlin jumped out of the plane to meet Duan Zhiping''s attack while Wang Lei and Zhang Xinlin flanked them from behind.


    Seeing Chen Jing flying over to meet him head-on, Duan Zhiping was not afraid in the slightest. He brandished his saber and chopped forward. Duan Zhiping was nearly 1.9 meters tall and weighed over two hundred pounds. He truly could be considered to have a strong, round waist and extraordinary strength. The huge blade in his hand weighed over a hundred pounds.


    Chen Jing was an influential person in Taiji, so he naturally wouldn''t go head to head against this boor. Therefore, in the first round, Chen Jing lightly waved his sword and placed it on Duan Zhiping''s blade. He used the ''draw'' character and the ''shock'' character to easily dispel Duan Zhiping''s ferocious slashing.


    No matter how weak he was, he should have been sent flying in the air. Unexpectedly, under the effect of the Taiji word "lead", his body suddenly lost its balance, and the powerful heavy saber instantly brought him down with it. Luckily, he was in the air, so he didn''t fall to the ground and eat sh * t.


    Duan Zhiping was a smart person. After falling from the clouds, he knew that he had hit an iron wall, so after falling, he ran backwards in an arc. Unfortunately, Wang Lei and Zhang Xinlin had already snuck behind him. Duan Zhiping turned around and saw that there were two experts blocking his way, while Chen Jing was also quickly chasing after him. His heart couldn''t help but thump loudly, thinking that he might have to die here today.


    Seeing this situation, Duan Zhiping''s mind quickly spun. The inner strength that he had just exchanged a moment ago was obviously much stronger than his own. As for the other two, he didn''t know how strong they were and didn''t have the confidence to break through before Chen Jing caught up. Thus, after weighing the pros and cons for a moment, Duan Zhiping decisively decided to flee upwards. Chen Jing and the other two naturally followed closely behind.


    Duan Zhiping''s speed was extremely fast. After a few minutes, he had already rushed out of the atmosphere. Chen Jing followed closely behind him. Wang Lei and Zhang Xinlin who were behind him had naturally rushed out of the atmosphere as well.


    Duan Zhiping and Chen Jing had entered the Heaven Stage six years ago, and were already at the peak of the Heaven Stage now. Their bodies were tempered to an extremely formidable degree, so they were able to withstand the cosmic rays emitted by space. However, Wang Lei and Zhang Xinlin had only entered the Innate Realm for less than two years, and their cultivation had just barely reached the middle stage of the Heaven Stage. Actually, what Chen Jing and the others didn''t know was that in this time and space, cultivation should be divided into six stages, namely Qi Cultivation, Foundation Establishment, Core Formation, Spirit Severing, Nascent Soul, and Tribulation. Qi Cultivation was divided into the Houtian realm and Xiantian realm. The Houtian realm was divided into four small realms: Qi Condensation, Meridian Opening, Flesh Training, and Bone Refining. And the Xiantian realm was divided into the earth, sky, and universe realms. The four realms of the Houtian realm were similar to Chen Jing and the others'' understanding, but the understanding of the Xiantian realm was slightly different. Chen Jing and the others'' understanding of the Xiantian realm should be at the Earth realm, because even though they had comprehended the Xiantian realm, they had not broken through the Earth''s restraining force. The sky, on the other hand, had become free from the restraining force of the earth, and could fly in the sky like a bird. However, there was no clear line between the sky level and the universe level, the difference lay in the body''s strength. "Chen Jing and Duan Zhiping had actually already reached the Universe level long ago. It''s just that they didn''t know it themselves.


    However, Wang Lei and Zhang Xinlin could not take it anymore. The physical damage caused by the hypervelocity of the universe particles caused by them was unbearable, so they had no choice but to return to the atmosphere. Even so, the cosmic rays had still caused great damage to their bodies, and although their bodies weren''t as strong as normal humans, such as cancer or leukemia, it was definitely not a day or two before they could recover.


    As for Duan Zhiping and Chen Jing, after they rushed out of the atmosphere, due to the lack of resistance from the air, their speed rapidly increased. Not long later, they surpassed the first and second universe speeds ¡­


    Two hours later, the two were travelling at a speed far faster than the third universe, hundreds of thousands of kilometers away from Earth. The Earth behind them had long turned into a blue planet the size of a sun, however, the two of them were focused on chasing each other, they didn''t even have time to appreciate the beautiful scenery.


    As for Duan Zhiping, who had been running for several hours, he was completely exhausted. However, when he felt Chen Jing and the others chasing after him, which he didn''t know was only Chen Jing, he thought Wang Lei and the others were chasing after him, he could only put his life on the line and continue to run. Luckily, heaven never bars one''s way. Just when Duan Zhiping was about to be unable to run, a whirlpool shaped hole suddenly appeared in front of him. The flustered Duan Zhiping dived in head first, while Chen Jing followed closely behind.

 C75

    After passing through the vortex hole, Chen Jingkai was immediately shocked by the scene in front of him. He saw a huge star quietly emitting heat and light. The blinding light made Chen Jing unable to open his eyes. Off to the left, there was a small star hanging in the distance, avoiding the strong light from the two stars. After getting used to it for a long time, Chen Jing finally found a few planets of different sizes in the space behind him.


    "Space Worm Cave!" Looking back at the vortex shaped hole around 2 meters away, Chen Jing''s mind couldn''t help but think of this word. He didn''t expect that the physicist Ludwig would suggest that Einstein perfect the wormhole. The wormhole that humans had been searching for for for so many years would actually be hidden right beside Earth!


    After a moment of shock, Chen Jing realized that Duan Zhiping had already escaped without a trace. However, with such a shocking discovery, Chen Jing naturally couldn''t be bothered to care about Duan Zhiping anymore. Now, he had to consider what to do next. However, Chen Jing knew that exploring was not something that could be done in a short period of time. Just based on the distance between them and the planets in space, it would take at least ten days or half a month to reach them, not to mention exploring them one planet at a time. Chen Jing estimated that this would take years to calculate, so, in order to avoid the worry of his family, it was necessary to return first. A moment later, Chen Jing passed through the wormhole. After locating the wormhole, he flew towards the nearby blue planet.


    Four hours later, Chen Jing returned to Mianzhou. Of course, the battle in Ya had ended shortly after Duan Zhiping fled. Currently, Wu Rong, Yang Weidong, and Lu Min were organizing troops to leave for Dali tomorrow, while Wang Lei and Zhang Xinlin had already returned to Mianzhou to recuperate from injuries caused by cosmic rays.


    When Chen Jing returned and explained the situation, the crowd was naturally excited. Who wouldn''t want to experience the Outer World? It was a pity that even Wang Lei and Zhang Xinlin couldn''t withstand the intense cosmic rays. Thus, the next day, Chen Jing set off alone.


    After they set out again, Chen Jing flew northwest under the clouds, passing through Gansu, Qinghai, Xinjiang, and Kazakhstan, before leaving the Dead Sea and leaving the atmosphere. After all, the wormhole was above the Dead Sea, and as for choosing to fly at a low altitude, he mainly wanted to take a look at the scenery along the way. However, Chen Jing didn''t notice that when they were flying over Kazakhstan, they were discovered by a figure. That figure then followed Chen Jing out of the atmosphere.


    After passing through the wormhole, Chen Jing first determined the location of the wormhole, and then flew towards the nearest planet, but this distance was too long, it took Chen Jing an entire month to finally reach this planet, but it was a pity that this planet was like the moon, covered in rocks and cooled volcanic vents, there was no atmosphere, the entire planet was desolate.


    In the following half a year, Chen Jing traveled back and forth between the stars. He explored 5 planets in this galaxy, including a huge gaseous planet and 14 moons. Unfortunately, all of these planets were desolate.


    Standing in the starry sky, Chen Jing looked far into the distance. Chen Jing had already explored all the nearby planets, only the back of the star and the small star in the distance might still have planets. However, the distance between them made Chen Jing lose his confidence, because Chen Jing understood that it would take at least a year for Chen Jing to cross the vast space.


    "Forget it, let''s go back!" Chen Jing understood that this exploration was a failure, so he calculated the direction of the wormhole and flew towards it. Fortunately, Chen Jing''s spiritual sense could sense the strong energy waves emanating from the wormhole from far away, so after more than two months of travel and half a month of searching, Chen Jing finally found the wormhole.


    Chen Jing, on the other hand, was dumbfounded when he reached the wormhole. The wormhole that was originally two meters in diameter was now only the size of a fist. There was nothing Chen Jing could do except reach out with his hand!


    "What should we do?" Chen Jing understood that he had been abandoned in this desolate starry sky.


    "Forget it, let''s continue with our previous research!" After pondering for a long time, Chen Jing felt lucky that although the density of energy in this starry sky could not compare to the current Earth, it was still not bad. Chen Jing was also able to use cultivation to provide the energy needed by his body. Of course, exploring was naturally easier said than done, first close, then far. Chen Jing calculated that his distance from the large star should be about as far as the distance from Earth to the Sun, and around the other side of the star was about 600 to 700 million kilometers, so he should be able to reach there within half a year. And the distance to that small star was definitely over 10 billion km, to get there, even 10 years might not be enough. Therefore, Chen Jing had to first explore the back of the large star.


    After Chen Jing made his decision, he flew in an arc towards the back of the large star. Three and a half months later, Chen Jing met the first planet. However, this planet was very small and was not even the size of the moon, so it was naturally desolate. Another half a month later, Chen Jing discovered a large gaseous planet in the distance with many satellites. However, this planet was very far away, and it would take at least half a year.


    After more than a month of flight, Chen was pleasantly surprised to find that, 200 million kilometers away from the large star, a planet shimmered with blue-green and yellow shadows floated silently. At the same time, a huge satellite (about a third of the size of the main star) slowly revolved around it. Naturally, Chen Jing was ecstatic. He flew straight to the planet, and as the distance between him and the planet shortened, he gradually saw the earth-blue sea, green forests, and yellow deserts.


    As they got closer, the man-made cities and roads slowly appeared before Chen Jing. This was a civilized planet! The overjoyed Chen Jing quickly threw himself into a larger city.


    In the late autumn, the cold wind blew gently in Jinling. In the spacious Main Street of the Main House, the brilliant sunlight shone down onto the green tiles and red walls that could be seen everywhere. The overhanging eaves, the fluttering colorful flags, as well as the human tide that seemed to weave under the front porch of the main hall, the fresh clothes, the furious horses, and the fragrant carriage, all of these exuded an extravagant and extravagant feeling from the depths of their bones.


    In the afternoon, it was the time for the people of Jinling to go out and relax. On the main street of the main house, it was crowded with people. Suddenly, a shooting star flew down from the sky and smashed right into the middle of Main Street. When the object landed, people discovered that it was a strange person wearing white clothes. They were so frightened that they all dodged aside and then observed that person from a distance.


    A person suddenly fell from the sky. Although he was afraid, he wasn''t too afraid. Furthermore, that person just stood there in a daze after falling. After the shock had subsided, some people started whispering to each other in the corners of the streets.


    "Who is this person, why is he wearing such strange clothes?"


    "Did you see that? This person is so strange, why is his hair so short?"


    "Could it be a demon? It''s said that strange clothes were worn by demons in Nanan County, near the Savage Forest."


    "That''s right, that''s right. I''ve heard that demon even eats humans. Could it be that a demon from the Wilderness has come to the imperial city?"


    "¡­"


    After standing still, Chen Jing realized that what he saw made him feel as if he was in a dream. Chen Jing was sure that the people watching from afar were definitely Chinese, because they were yellow skin, black hair, and black eyes. Moreover, the sounds of their discussion were not small. Although their accents sounded a little strange, making Chen Jing unable to guess which dialect they were speaking, Chen Jing was certain that they were speaking in Chinese, because Chen Jing had basically understood what they were saying.


    "Judging from the clothes of the people around him, Chen Jing is sure that he is not wearing Tang suit, nor is he wearing a full Qing uniform. As for whether it is Han suit or Song or Ming period clothing, Chen Jing is not sure. What Chen Jing is sure is that he must have crossed over to ancient China." I never thought that it would actually be a time space tunnel! " Chen Jing sighed in his heart.


    "Just which dynasty is this? Which prefecture is this? " This was the first thing Chen Jing needed to understand right now, so after figuring out the reason, he walked over to the people around him, planning to ask the locals about it.


    "Monster, the monster is here. Run!"


    However, just as Chen Jing was about to ask these people, suddenly, these people ran away as if they had met a great beast. They then closed their doors, and in an instant, the bustling street became empty, leaving only Chen Jing standing in the middle of the street helplessly.


    Of course, with Chen Jing''s skill, it would be a piece of cake for him to grab one or two people. However, when Chen Jing thought about how he had just arrived, it was obviously not too good to brazenly make a move. Therefore, after a bitter smile, he decided to change his clothes and quietly enter this society.


    After strolling along the street for a while, Chen''s gaze was finally attracted by a pair of mighty stone lions standing in front of the gates on the right side of the courtyard. On the left and right side of the gates were two ancient bronze doors with large beast heads hung on them, and on each door was a signboard hung the words "Hall of Imperial Physicians", while on the two sides of the doorframe was a couplet with seven words written on it.


    Of course, what attracted Chen Jing''s attention wasn''t this couplet, nor the beast head bronze bracelet on the bronze gate, nor the mighty stone lions on both sides. What attracted Chen Jing''s gaze was the deeper left wing of the Imperial Physician Hall, because Chen Jing had noticed that several pieces of clothing were hanging out in the air in the depths of the hall. After a while, Chen Jing arrived. He took off his outer robes, chose a dark blue long robe to wear, and then a dark green crown. Unfortunately, the cap was not completely dry yet, but that did not bother Chen Jing. After putting on the cap, Chen Jing circulated his energy and within a few moments, the remaining water on the cap was completely evaporated.


    After changing his clothes, Chen Jing''s goal was achieved. However, when he saw that the courtyard was empty, he decided to go inside and see if he could get someone to ask about it. After sizing him up for a while, Chen Jing pushed open the door of a room and walked in.


    The room''s furnishings seemed to be a treasure hall. On the right side of the hall, there was a square red lacquered wooden box with leather straps on the back. Clearly, it was a medicine cabinet.


    Chen Jing was about to reach out his right hand to open the medicine chest''s lid when he suddenly heard footsteps coming from outside. He was so scared that he hastily withdrew his hand and turned around to look outside the door, only to see a fifteen-sixteen year old girl dressed in a fine black silk jacket and a blue satin vest walking in from the door, followed by a blue palanquin. The young girl was in a rush, and as soon as she saw Chen Jing, who was in the room with the door wide open, she hurriedly ran inside.

 C76

    "Teacher, sir, hurry, help me call for Imperial Physician Wang!" The moment the young girl entered, she spoke to Chen Jing in a hurry.


    "Sorry, little sister, Imperial Physician Wang isn''t here right now!" Chen Jing naturally didn''t know what Imperial Physician Wang was, so he could only reply.


    "Then, then where is Imperial Physician Wang? Can you call him back? "


    "This, I really don''t know. Perhaps Imperial Physician Wang went out to treat him. I really don''t know where to call him." Who knew what Imperial Physician Wang was? Chen Jing could only speak the truth.


    "This ¡­ then hurry and call for Imperial Physician Zhang. Imperial Physician Bao, Imperial Physician Hu, will do." The girl was anxious, but her mind was not muddled.


    "Um, sorry, little sister, they''re not here." How would Chen Jing know about this? Naturally, he felt helpless.


    "Then, then what should we do?" "What should we do?" The young girl was still young after all, and it only took a few tears to worry.


    "Don''t cry, don''t cry. Can you tell me what happened?" Chen Jing couldn''t stand seeing the girl cry so he hurriedly asked.


    Ah!" You, are you an imperial physician? " Only after hearing Chen Jing''s question did the girl come to her senses. After all, Chen Jing was wearing a black imperial physician uniform.


    "That, counts, counts." Chen Jing was embarrassed, but he had to admit it.


    "Really! Great, come, come with me! Young lady, young lady is about to die. " After hearing Chen Jing''s answer, the girl finally stopped crying and hurriedly urged him to leave. It was clear that she had a critically ill patient.


    "Alright then!" Chen Jing wanted to understand this world, so he naturally agreed. Besides, he was not a doctor, but with his knowledge of the modern world, he should be no weaker than an ordinary doctor of ancient times, right? There shouldn''t be any problems with common diseases, not to mention that he had an extremely powerful spiritual sense.


    Chen Jing picked up the medicine box on the right side of the table and followed the young girl out. When they reached the courtyard, the young woman lifted the curtain of the carriage, indicating that Chen Jing should get on the sedan.


    Then, through the curtains, Chen saw the girl leading the way, leading the way along the street outside the door to the right. After two turns, he saw two large stone lions squatting in the north side of the street, three beast-headed gates, and in front of the gates sat ten or so people dressed in gorgeous clothes. Above the main entrance was a large signboard with the words'' Royal House of Ning ''written in large characters on it. Not far to the west, there were also three large gates. Above the signboard, there were the words'' Royal House of Rongguo ''.


    Seeing this, Chen Jing couldn''t help but feel something explode inside his head. It was a very familiar feeling! " Royal House of Ningguo "," Royal House of Rongguo ", isn''t this the Jia family in" Dream of the Red Chamber "? Was he dreaming?


    Thinking about this, Chen Jing couldn''t help but pinch his thigh. However, the feeling he got from his thigh proved that he wasn''t dreaming. What was going on? Thinking of this, Chen Jing suddenly thought of an online novel he had once read. It was about the protagonist who had entered the game for a special reason. Was he the same as well? Chen knew that he had never played online games after the catastrophe because there was no internet at the time and he did not have the time and energy to do so. Therefore, it could only happen before the catastrophe! However, Chen Jing clearly knew in his heart that before the catastrophe, he was at work at the time. He definitely wasn''t playing any games! But then, Chen Jing thought, could it be that his previous work was also a game scene? Thinking of his experience after the catastrophe, which was full of ups and downs and twists and turns, Chen had even had reason to suspect that he had been in love, married, and married. Was that caused by the game a long time ago? Chen Jing thought desperately, but Chen Jing didn''t really like to play games, and he had only played a few games. The only online game he could remember was League of Heroes, which he had played in university.


    Shaking his head, Chen Jing couldn''t figure it out, and there was no time for him to figure it out either. The sedan had already passed through the main entrance, entering the mansion through the west gate, then turning a few corners before finally coming to a stop in front of a quiet courtyard.


    The young girl lifted the curtain of the sedan and led Chen Jing into the courtyard. The courtyard was quiet, Chen discovered. It was a quiet place with thousands of green bamboos in the yard. On the door plaque, there were three big words: "Xiaoxiang House". On the two sides, there was a couplet reading, "Precious Cauldron Tea is green with smoke and smoke, Faint Windows and Chess are cool with each other." When Chen Jing saw the three words "Clear River Restaurant", he was already shocked to the core. After all, the shock from before had long numbed Chen Jing''s nerves.


    There were three small houses, one bright and two dark. The corridor was winding with green bamboo, and it was a beautiful scene. The streets were filled with stones and stones, and there were gurgling noises coming from the houses, as if there was a small bridge in the south of the river.


    Under the lead of the girl, Chen Jing entered the room from the middle of the room. It was a small hall. The girl did not stop in the middle of the night. Instead, she hurriedly entered the room to the right. Chen Jing followed closely behind. He could smell a faint fragrance wafting towards him. This was obviously the room belonging to a young lady.


    Following the girl, Chen Jing was so excited that he looked into the room. Thinking of how he was going to see the famous Sister Lin right away, his heart couldn''t help but pound.


    The room wasn''t big, on the right was a window covered by thick curtains, but the room wasn''t dark because there was an exquisite lamp by the window. The milky white lampshade emitted a bright light, lighting up the entire room. Was this an electric light? Chen Jing couldn''t help but be surprised. After all, how could the appearance of electric lamps in the ancient times not surprise Chen Jing? However, even if Chen Jing released his spiritual sense, he could not discover the electrical wires or batteries that a light bulb should have, much less the power supply facilities such as a socket.


    Of course, Chen Jing did not have much time to be surprised, because after the girl in black entered, she moved a short stool in front of the bed and said to Chen Jing, "Mister, this way please." After saying that, he turned his head towards the young girl on the bed and said, "Miss, I''ve invited Teacher over."


    "En!" Chen Jing noticed a young girl about the same age as the girl in black clothes leaning on a soft pillow on a bed against the left wall. Beside her, a young girl was wiping the corner of her mouth with a silk handkerchief. The young girl on the bed was dressed in white embroidered clothes. Her eyes were slightly closed and her complexion was terrible. However, her face was pale due to the loss of blood, but it gave people a kind of sad beauty. When the girl on the bed heard the girl''s words, she slightly opened her eyes and glanced at Chen Jing before struggling to sit up. Unexpectedly, she could not help but cough, and her desire to sit up failed.


    "Miss, lie down and don''t move!" Seeing this, the girl in black hurriedly walked over and patted and kneaded the young girl''s back and chest. After her cough had calmed down, she took the young girl''s right hand out from under the quilt. She pulled up her sleeves and placed them on the edge of the bed.


    Chen Jing understood that it was time to check the pulse of the girl on the bed. He raised his right hand, placed two fingers of his index and middle finger on her pulse, and closed his eyes, pretending to check the pulse of the girl.


    After checking, Chen Jing found that the girl wasn''t actually sick at all. Her condition was similar to Tang Xin''s mother, but much worse. Chen had discovered that the nine meridians of this girl ¡ª ¡ª Ren Du and Du Meridian, Tai Yin Lung Meridian, Shaoyin Heart Meridian ¡ª were all blocked to a large extent, and the Shaoyin Heart Meridian among them was almost completely blocked (Tang Xin''s mother had blocked all the meridians in her body, but the blockage was much better, no more than 80%). If the situation hadn''t changed, this girl''s lifespan would definitely not have surpassed three days! Fortunately, the heavens were kind enough to let her meet Chen Jing.


    After explaining the situation and obtaining the consent of the two ladies, Chen Jing began to open up the meridians of the white-clothed girl. Fortunately, Chen Jing''s spiritual sense was not as strong as it used to be. It did not take him much effort to open up all nine meridians, including the one in charge and the other one in charge.


    The girl was originally fine, so when her meridians were cleared, the pressure on her heart loosened and her spirit was gradually restored. Her pale, colorless face unconsciously turned rosy, and her lifeless eyes gradually regained its spirit.


    As the girl in white opened her eyes and sat up on the bed, Chen Jing finally saw the peerless beauty of Sister Lin. Her eyebrows were raised in a frown, while her eyes were filled with both joy and emotion. He was suffering from two kinds of worries, and he was suffering from a delicate illness all over his body. Tears glimmered as she panted. Calm like a beautiful flower in the water, action like a weak willow in the wind. The heart is one more than the trunk, disease such as si-zi won three points...


    "Smart and elegant, incomparably beautiful, elegant and refined, as elegant as an immortal, charming and elegant ¡­" At this moment, Chen Jing recalled the idioms used to describe beauties. However, he knew in his heart that none of them could match up to the young girl in front of him. She remembered racking her brains for Yang Xue and finally discovered that only the poem could match her. But now, to the young girl on the bed, Chen Jing felt that even if it was a poem, it would still be difficult to match her beauty and nobility. Perhaps the young girl herself was a poem, a peerlessly beautiful Chinese Tang poem! At this moment, Chen Jing could not help but think of Du Fu''s poem, "This scene should only exist in the heavens. How many times can one hear it in the mortal world?"


    "Daiyu thanks mister for saving my life!" After the girl on the bed sat up, she thanked Chen Jing. Perhaps it was the first time that Miss Mo had met a stranger, but after that girl glanced at Chen Jing, she looked away with lightning speed and two red clouds appeared on her cheeks.


    "There is no need for Miss to be courteous, I will take my leave." Although Chen Jing really wanted to stay in this warm little room for a while longer, his mind told him that he should take his leave now.


    "Sir, please wait." Seeing that Chen Jing was about to get up, Dai Yu still had some doubts in her heart, so she hurriedly called out to Chen Jing.


    "Miss, is there anything else?" Hearing Dai Yu''s persuasion, Chen Jing was secretly delighted, but he was still surprised.


    "Sir, Daiyu has a question in her heart, do you think it''s appropriate to say it?"


    "Miss is too polite. Please speak your mind."


    "Mr. Dai Yu just passed to me, is that a cultivation technique?" Daiyu was naturally uncultivable and was known as the Lin Clan''s trash since she was young, suffering from the cold at the Lin Clan. As a result, Lin Ruhai who was feeling unwell thought about his only daughter''s future happiness. Although he was extremely reluctant, he endured the pain of sending Dai Yu to the Jia Mansion. After all, the Jia family''s Supreme Elder, Dai Yu''s grandmother, the Jia Shi family, was extremely fond of her only grandson. After Chen Jing''s diagnosis and treatment, Dai Yu naturally felt the flow of Qi within her body. At the same time, she was pleasantly surprised and full of doubts.


    Hearing Dai Yu''s question, Chen Jing suddenly changed his mind. Would he be able to impersonate a disciple who had just completed his training in the mountains? As such, he intentionally replied, "I guess so. This is my sect''s basic Qi Cultivation Method. It''s not a secret."


    "Thank you sir, but Daiyu was born unable to practice, how ¡­ please explain."


    "Did girls start having headaches around the age of 9 with coughing, and it got worse as they got older?" This Chen Jing actually knew. Because of Tang Xin''s mother''s condition, Chen Jing had looked up information about the Three Yin Meridians, Six Yin Meridians, Nine Yin Meridians, and so on. Thus, Chen Jing guessed that Lin Daiyu was born with the Nine Yin Meridians.


    "Teacher is indeed a Godly Doctor, and Daiyu''s condition is indeed like this. It''s just that the onset of the disease started a bit earlier, and she had already started at the age of 4."


    "Is that so? Perhaps it was almost like that, the girl should have been born with the Nine Yin Meridians. At first, she missed the best period, but after that, her meridians gradually blocked, so she couldn''t cultivate Qi until she could open it. These 9 meridians would automatically absorb spiritual energy, causing the meridians to gradually become congested. When the meridians were blocked by more than 50%, symptoms such as a headache, cough, and so on would appear. Once the meridians were completely blocked, it would be very difficult for the human body to function normally. Based on the lady''s previous situation, if she didn''t make things clear in time, it would be very dangerous. "But now it''s fine, because the Nine Yin Meridians can automatically absorb spiritual energy, once opened, you will have a cultivation talent that is much stronger than others. If you continue to cultivate in the future, your achievements will not be small."


    "Really. Thank you so much, mister!" To tell the truth, who in this world didn''t want to cultivate? Not to mention becoming an expert that people looked up to, that would increase lifespan and maintain their looks! Daiyu had already given up long ago, but now that she heard she turned from a waste into a genius, the excitement in her heart could be imagined.


    "You don''t have to be so polite, it could be said that you and I are fated, this young lady will train like this, and gradually accumulate Qi, and when her Qi is full, she can attack the rest of the Qi channels, and gradually enter the body refining stage." "Alright, this one shall take his leave. We will meet again if fate allows." Chen Jing felt that he had stayed here long enough. After all, in ancient China, staying in a lady''s room was not a good idea, so he got up and said goodbye.


    "Teacher is leaving?" Hearing Chen Jing say goodbye, Dai Yu suddenly felt a little reluctant. However, since her daughter was shy, she couldn''t say anything.


    "The young lady has just recovered from a serious illness and is still weak. She will come back another day to visit the young lady. "Farewell!" Chen Jing stood up.


    "Then ¡­" Daiyu wanted to say something, but didn''t know what to say. She could only say to Zijuan, "Zijuan, send Teacher on my behalf."


    "Yes, girl." The girl in black took out a large silver ingot and placed it in front of Chen Jing. "Sir, this is the medical fee."


    Chen Jing recalled that he was just about to use the money, so he took it and said, "Lady Ziju, I will take my leave."


    "Sir, this way, please." The purple cuckoo gestured Chen Jing to sit in a sedan chair.


    Chen Jing naturally wouldn''t return to the Imperial Physician Hall, so he said, "Lady Ziju, thank you very much. This one just so happens to have some free time. If you want to be at peace, this lady can just send me out."


    "Then, please, mister." Hearing Chen Jing''s words, the purple cuckoo led Chen Jing to the manor.


    "Lady Zijuan, I have something that I would like to ask you to help me with. Is it rude?" Chen Jing took the opportunity to ask the purple cuckoo about the matter when they were about to leave the manor.


    "Mister, you don''t need to say that. Just do as you''re told."


    "It''s like this. This humble one has just come out of the mountains and is not familiar with current affairs. Therefore, I would like to ask young lady, which dynasty are you from right now?" "Who''s His Majesty now?"


    "His Majesty is the 16th Emperor of Kang Jing. As for what dynasty it is, the purple cuckoo does not know."


    "What?" I''m sorry, Lady Zijuan, but I would like to know, what year is it now? "What is this place?" Chen Jing was surprised to hear the purple cuckoo''s words. It seemed that his previous guess had been completely taken for granted.


    "Oh, now is the year of Kang Jing 93. Our place is the Clear Sky Star Great Chen Empire."


    "Kangjing?" Clear Sky Star? Great Chen Empire? " Although the purple cuckoo was only speaking a short sentence, the message it sent was too huge. Chen Jing could not digest it all at once and could not help but mutter to himself.


    "Sir, what''s wrong?"


    "It''s nothing. Lady Zijuan, then, how big is Clear Sky Star? "How many are there now?" Chen Jing knew he was distracted, but he still wanted to know more.


    "I''m sorry, I don''t know about these purple cuckoos. Should we go back and ask the young lady?" The purple cuckoo was a little girl after all, so how could she know this?


    "Ah, no. "Oh, that''s right. Just now, I saw an exquisite lamp by the window. I was very curious and didn''t know..." Chen Jing couldn''t help but think of that strange lamp.


    "Oh, that''s a lamp, but it''s a rare object. It''s something new that the Empress bestowed upon me. The old lady was biased, so she gave it to Baoyu. When Baoyu got it, he sent it here, saying that he wanted to let this girl have some fun first. " The purple cuckoo naturally answered straightforwardly.


    "Ah, I''ve already left. I will take my leave now. Thank you, young lady." With that, they had already reached the main entrance. Naturally, Chen Jing couldn''t continue to ask, so he could only bid farewell to the purple cuckoo.


    "Then Mister take care."

 C77

    After leaving the Jia Residence, Chen Jing was strolling on the streets. His mind was filled with the information he had obtained today. Just what kind of place was Clear Sky Star? Or perhaps, what had happened to him? From the feeling of it, it should be an alien planet, but why was it so similar to ancient China? Could it be that that conjecture was actually true? The humans on Earth really came from another planet? He had coincidentally come to the hometown of humanity? But then why was Dream of the Red Chamber involved? Chen was well aware that Cao Xueqin was born in the 18th century, was a real Qing Dynasty person, and her fictitious Dream of Red Mansions should also be a matter of the Ming Dynasty.


    Chen Jing kept thinking along the way, but how could he understand? Unknowingly, Chen Jing had already wandered around the streets and alleys of the ancient city for a long time. However, one thing that made Chen Jing feel strange was that it was noon when he arrived in this city, because Chen Jing remembered that he had observed the shadow of the sun. In this period of time, Chen Jing went to the Imperial Hospital, visited the Jia family mansion, and then wandered around the streets for 5 to 6 hours. In this period of time, Chen Jing went to the Imperial Hospital, went to the Jia family mansion, and then wandered around the streets for 5 to 6 hours.


    Of course, Chen Jing couldn''t figure it out, but he was too lazy to think about it. Chen Jing had already seen the golden signboard with the words "Pleasing Hostel" in front of him.


    "Lil ''Bro, stay here." Chen Jing walked into the inn, took out the silver ingot that the purple cuckoo had given him, and said to a young man in a long gown and a black hat behind the counter.


    "Alright then, guest. We have the best rooms, lower rooms, and a shared bed. Which type of room would the guest like to stay in?" The long-sleeved young man was very cordial.


    "Let''s have a room."


    "How many days will the guest stay?"


    "I wonder how long this silver can stay for?" Chen Jing did not know the price.


    "Customer, this is 10 taels of silver, you can stay here for 50 days."


    "Waiter, number nine, fifty yuan, as soon as possible." Just as Chen Jing was about to answer, three scholar-like people walked in from outside. A tall and thin middle-aged man said to the long-sleeved young man.


    "Sure, you go first. We''ll have the food and wine soon." The long-sleeved young man was very nimble. After speaking to the few scholars, he lowered his head and shouted at something that looked like a loudspeaker on the counter, "Nine of Heaven, 50 dollars for dishes and wine."


    "Excuse me, sir. How many days will you be staying here?" After roaring, the long-sleeved guy turned around and apologetically said to Chen Jing.


    "Put the money on the counter first. I''ll calculate it together later. I want 50 yuan for the dishes and wine as well." When Chen Jing heard that others wanted food and wine, he realized that he had not eaten for almost a year.


    This is your room plate and bill, sir. I''ll bring you your food and wine later." The long-sleeved young man used the brush on the counter to write a few words on a piece of paper and stamped a seal on it. Then, he turned around and took out a wooden board from a small cabinet on the back and passed it to Chen Jing.


    Chen Jing took it over and found that the sign was inscribed with the words "Heaven Number 18". The document was written with the words "Ten taels of silver to deposit". The position of the "Ten taels of silver" was covered with a red square stamp.


    Under the lead of another young man in short clothes, Chen Jing arrived at a room on the second floor. The room was neatly arranged, with a simple bed in the corner. The floor was carpeted and spotless, and against the right-hand wall was a small square red table with four round stools. In the center of the small table, on a wooden tray, was a small porcelain teapot and two teacups.


    Not long after Chen Jing entered the room, a waiter brought over a huge table full of delicacies and a jug of wine. Not long after Chen Jing entered the room, a waiter brought over a large amount of delicacies and a jug of wine.


    After that, Chen Jing, who had not slept for more than a year, slept soundly after having had enough to eat, and when he woke up, it was already the afternoon of the second day. After Chen Jing woke up, she walked around outside for a bit, and her stomach growled again as she felt hungry.


    At the same time Chen Jing returned to the inn, in the alleyway of Luo Guo Inn, three hundred meters behind the Elegant Lodge, on the rarely seen bluestone path, he suddenly dashed past a group of black robed warriors, sending a reed chicken, which was taking a walk in the alleyway, flying up to the short wall.


    A few minutes later, the Rushflower Chicken that had just been settled flew down from the wall, and was about to stand on a big basket to sing a song when the big basket suddenly moved. The Rushflower Chicken flew onto the wall again, and when it looked down, it discovered that a person who was different from its owner had come out from under the basket. Of course, it was hard to tell who the chicken belonged to. If Chen Jing was here, he would immediately see that it was a girl dressed in colorful clothes. Judging by her slim and graceful figure, she should be a beauty, but who exactly was she? Naturally, Chen Jing didn''t know either.


    After she came out of the basket, she tore a piece of cloth from her sleeve, wrapped it around the wound on her leg, and stood up to look around. Just as she was thinking about where to run to, she turned around and saw that the other black clad warriors had returned to the alleyway.


    "BOOM, BOOM, BOOM!" As soon as Chen Jing started to eat, there was an urgent knock on the door. Chen Jing had no choice but to put down his chopsticks, get up and open the door. A woman in a costume with blood on her left leg squeezed through the door.


    "Young master, save me!" The woman ran into the room and quickly hid behind the bed.


    "As long as you are loyal to the Prince''s Mansion, no one is allowed to move. Otherwise, kill them all!" Before Chen Jing could react, an arrogant voice came from outside.


    Chen Jing naturally wasn''t someone who was afraid of things and naturally didn''t dislike the matter of a hero saving the beauty. He turned around and glanced at the bed. With a bitter smile, he shook his head and closed the door, then sat down to eat and drink as if nothing had happened.


    The noise outside was unceasing, and Chen Jing knew that Prince Zhongshun''s residence was being searched from door to door. Sure enough, a dozen minutes later, Chen Jing''s door was kicked open, and three black-uniformed warriors rushed in.


    "Prince Zhong Shun''s Mansion is in charge, stay at the side and don''t move!" One of the short, stocky men raised his steel saber, threatening Chen Jing for a while, then ordered the other two, "Search!"


    "Stop!" Who allowed you to come in? " Naturally, Chen Jing could not be searched by them.


    "Un, hmph, you sure are courageous. How dare you interfere in the matters of Prince Zhongshun''s Mansion?" The short, stocky man sneered at Chen Jing when he saw that he dared to act so arrogantly. "Wang San, go and kill him!" he ordered one of the men holding a sword.


    "Yes sir!" The man named Wang San immediately stabbed at Chen Jing with his sword.


    How could Chen Jing let him do as he pleased? With a flick of his left pinky, he stabbed the right arm of the man with the Shaoze Sword Art. To tell the truth, as Chen Jing''s cultivation grew deeper and deeper, the power of the Six Passages Divine Sword grew stronger and stronger, to the point where even ordinary Xiantian experts could easily kill him. That man was only at the late stage of the Flesh Training, and had not even reached the Perfection Boundary, but he was still able to withstand the energy of Chen Jing''s Shaoze Sword.


    Seeing the situation, the other two people were shocked and immediately retreated to the side of the door with their swords held in front of their chests. The short and stout man threatened: "Do you know who we are? You can''t afford to offend Prince Zhongshun''s Mansion! "


    "Who cares about your bullshit Duke Mansion, f * ck off!" If you spoil my mood, then you don''t have to leave! " Chen Jing wasn''t in the mood to chat with them.


    "Alright, alright, just you wait, just you wait." The short, stocky man was obviously scared. He threatened as he led his men and retreated, leaving behind a trail of blood and a long sword.


    Seeing the three of them leave, Chen Jing was about to call for the woman behind the bed when he noticed that the sword on the floor was shining with a silvery light, appearing quite extraordinary. Seeing the situation, Chen Jing didn''t bother to greet the woman behind the bed. First, he had to take a look at this extraordinary sword. Therefore, Chen Jing stood up and walked forward. He bent down to pick up the sword. Unexpectedly, the sword was so light in his hands. It seemed to be far inferior to his own tungsten steel sword.


    Chen Jing, who was a little disappointed, weighed the long sword in his hand and then swung it casually.


    "Hmm, what''s going on?" Chen Jing suddenly realized that the sword in his hand had absorbed a portion of his Qi, and had slashed out a sword light, slicing a hole in the wall!


    He didn''t expect that just a single sword strike could overturn Chen Jing''s knowledge. It seemed like this world wasn''t simple! Was it a bit rash of him to be so high-profile? Thinking of this, Chen Jing couldn''t help but feel a tinge of regret. However, Chen Jing understood in just a few moments. After all, he had already met with this situation. How could he ignore it? Although Chen Jing did not consider himself a knight, he still had a chivalrous heart!


    "Milord, this is the place." Just as Chen Jing was thinking about this, the sound of footsteps came from the corridor outside the door. Then, he noticed that the short and stout man from before had led a tall, thin, white-robed scholar with eyebrows as well as a large group of warriors with swords and sticks into the door.


    "He''s here!" Chen Jing could not help but let out a bitter laugh. However, he had expected this to happen. After all, what was supposed to happen would eventually happen.


    "Kid, weren''t you very unreasonable just now? "Let me see again!" The short and stout man was full of courage. After entering the door, he pointed and shouted at Chen Jing.


    "Everyone, I wonder what you are here for?" Chen Jing was naturally not afraid of the aggressive visitors, but he had already decided to keep a low profile, so he stood up and asked softly.


    "Milord, it''s this bastard. He crippled Wang San''s right hand and doesn''t even put the King''s Mansion in his eyes." In front of the white robed scholar, the short and stocky man had changed his appearance again. Chen Jing couldn''t help but think of the traitor Chen Jing had during the war.


    The white-robed cultivator held a folding fan in his hand. He tapped it against the fan as he stared at Chen Jing. Moments later, he coldly said, "Kong Kim, go. Take him."


    "Sir, I am too small here to entertain you. Can we talk outside?" Chen Jing understood that the white-robed cultivator was an expert. Naturally, he didn''t want to fight in a room.


    "Fine, but I advise you not to think too much in front of me. You won''t be able to escape!" The white robed cultivator sinisterly said. Then, with a "shua" sound, he opened the folding fan and deeply shouted, "Please!"


    Chen Jing didn''t want to chat with him any longer. He directly flew out of the window, followed by the white-robed scholar. The others, however, all of a sudden jumped out of the window and into the backyard.


    The backyard of the Yue Lai Inn was extremely spacious, at least two acres or more in size. There were stables on both sides of the inn, with horses tethered in half and several carriages nearby. It seemed like this place was specially used for the guests to keep their horses and park their carriages.


    After Chen Jing flew down from the window, he landed in the middle of the backyard. That two-meter-long strong man, Kong Kim, jumped out from the window. He stood up and swung his axe at Chen Jing.


    "Kong Kim, come back!" Seeing this, the white robed cultivator hurriedly shouted.


    That strong man, Kong Kim, was very obedient. However, he did not wake up. After stopping his body, he said unhappily, "Milord, why didn''t you let me kill him?"


    The white robed cultivator ignored the muscular man and walked straight to within five meters of Chen Jing. He laughed out loud and said, "Haha, so you are an expert. However, with that low-grade magic tool in your hand that is even inferior to this broken piece of paper fan, wanting to defeat this mid-grade magic tool in my hand that is the Bone Cleansing Spirit Paper Fan is probably a fantasy! I am also someone who loves talented people. Your esteemed name is, why don''t you follow me and serve the Duke? I will protect your glory for the rest of your life! "


    "I am Chen Jing. Thank you for your kindness, Sir Bai. However, I am used to loafing around. I am afraid that I will have to brush off Sir Bai''s good intentions. Sir, please return. I will not send you off." Chen Jing didn''t like the cold side of the white robed scholar. Besides, Prince Zhongshun was a major villain in Cao Xueqin''s eyes, so how could she follow him?


    "Ignorant brat, you don''t know how to appreciate favors, right? Fine, fine, today I will teach you a lesson!" With a "shua" sound, the white robed cultivator opened up his fan and waved it at Chen Jing. Dozens of energy waves shot out from the fan''s bones, ferociously rushing towards Chen Jing.


    Even if he stood still, it was likely that he would not be able to injure Chen Jing the slightest bit. Of course, Chen Jing was not someone who was willing to take a beating, so he used his energy to lightly wave the sword in his right hand, and also released a bit of energy. However, this energy was much more condensed than the dozen or so energy waves that the white-clothed scholar had. However, the quality of the folding fan was quite good. Although Chen Jing''s force forced the fan and the white-clothed cultivator to retreat more than ten steps, it was unable to injure the folding fan in the slightest.


    "No, impossible!" After the white-robed cultivator had stabilized his body, he looked at Chen Jing and said, "You, you''re not a Sky Level warrior!"


    "Who cares what level I am, are you going or not?" How could Chen Jing be willing to talk with him? He raised his sword and was about to swing it down.


    "Stop, let''s go." The white robed cultivator was shocked and hurriedly led his men out of the backyard.


    After seeing the white-robed cultivator and the others retreat, he couldn''t help but lower his head and look at the sword in his hand. He muttered to himself, "This is clearly a good sword, but why is it so tattered in the eyes of the white-robed cultivator? I wonder what rank the best swords in this world are?" Thinking of this, Chen Jing could not help but secretly swear that he would definitely get a good sword to look at.

 C78

    After a moment of silence, Chen Jing flew back into the room. The rainbow clothed woman had been peeping from the window, and seeing Chen Jing fly back, she kneeled on the ground and said, "The jade letter thanks benefactor for saving me!"


    "There''s no need to be polite, just get up and speak." Chen Jing casually sat at the table as he spoke. The wine and food in this world were pretty good. Chen Jing had only tasted it just now. Now that things were over, he naturally had to enjoy it slowly.


    "Thank you, benefactor."


    "Please take a seat. May I know how should I address you?" Chen Jing pointed to another round stool in front of the table and gestured for her to sit down.


    "Replying to benefactor, my surname is Jiang, my name is Jade Letter, I''m not a lady." Hearing Chen Jing''s words, the girl in colorful clothes sat down at the table and said carefully.


    "What?" Chen Jing was shocked when he heard this. He couldn''t help but to get up to take a closer look. No matter how he looked at it, however, she was still a beautiful lady.


    "Replying to benefactor, this jade letter has always been weak. Furthermore, it plays the role of a cape in the theater. Therefore, it has a bit of a daughter''s temper. Please do not blame benefactor." Jiang Yuhan understood her own situation.


    "Oh, I see. I wonder what happened just now?" Of course, Chen Jing now understood that this person was the same person who was loyal to Prince Shun in Dream of the Red Chamber, Jiang Yuhan. Naturally, Chen Jing despised him a little in his heart, but he was a cultured person, and Jiang Yuhan was also an important person in Dream of the Red Chamber.


    "Reporting to benefactor, Yuhan is an orphan adopted by Linghua Theatre from a young age and loved by the class''s owner, Uncle Zhu. She has become a pillar of the troupe. Due to the fact that I often sing in the Jin''ling Aristocrat Clan and the Wang Mansion, I got to know a few princes and descendants. "


    "This morning, Yu Han was invited by the Fourth Prince to meet with him at the Duke''s Mansion. During the banquet, Yu Han changed into a costume to cheer him up, but who would have thought that the Fourth Prince would suddenly hug Yu Han and ask her to do what Long Yang had done? Yu Han panicked and pushed hard, pushing the Fourth Prince down onto his back, but to her surprise, the Fourth Prince''s head bumped into a rock, causing him to be unconscious for a moment. Fortunately, the jade letter was passed down by your foster father for a bit of effort before it was able to escape from the manor, and was saved by benefactor. "


    "Oh, I see." It seemed that this Jiang Yuhan was not like the one described in the Dream of the Red Chamber. Therefore, Chen Jing''s impression of him had improved greatly.


    "May I know how to address benefactor?" Where is the Celestial Village? "In the future, I''ll give you a brief report in the jade slip."


    "Brother Jiang, there is no need to be courteous. My surname is Chen, and I have followed Master in cultivating in the mountains since I was a child. I have just arrived at Jinling, and unfortunately, I met Brother Jiang. It is fate." In order to better integrate into this society, Chen Jing had long invented a background in his heart, and now was the perfect time to tell it.


    "Really, Brother Chen just arrived at Jinling? I wonder what your plans are? " Hearing Chen Jing''s words, Jiang Yuhan''s heart skipped a beat as she asked.


    "Since I don''t have much of a plan, I might as well take a walk around Jinling and find a random source of income in the future." Naturally, Chen Jing had no other plans.


    "Ah, that''s great!"


    "Brother Jiang, why do you say that?"


    "It''s like this, big brother Chen. I''ve formed a mercenary group with my friends, so I''m still lacking in manpower. If big brother doesn''t mind, I''d like to invite big brother to join me."


    "En, mercenary company? I''ll have to trouble Brother Jiang to introduce us. " Chen Jing, who was still worrying about how to integrate himself into the crowd, couldn''t help but feel overjoyed.


    "Our mercenary group is called Tian Lan, and our leader is Big Brother Shui Xuan. Big Brother Shui Xuan has an Earth Level early stage cultivation, and is the seventeenth prince of the current Emperor, the Titled King of Northern Tranquil Water. His second brother, Feng Ziying, was also an Earth level master, but only slightly lower than his eldest brother. He had just reached the Earth level, and his second brother was the son of the Divine Martial General''s estate. "Third brother is my little brother, and fourth brother is the young master of the Rong Country''s Jia family, known as Baoyu. Fourth brother Baoyu is also a genius of the Jia family, reaching the peak of Bone Refining before the age of eight."


    "Oh, I''m sorry, but we mountain people don''t have much experience. I wonder what Brother Jiang meant by ''training the earth'' and ''training the bones''?"


    "I''m sorry, but when I say Earth and Bone Refining, I meant the level of the warriors, and when the warriors produce inner Qi, they would be at the Qi Condensation stage. Then, as the inner Qi became stronger, they would break through the profound entrances and reach the Invigorated Meridian realm; and then, the meat refining stage, which would open up all the meridians in the entire body and use inner Qi to temper the body. Of course, the next stage would be the Bone Refining stage. After the earth was the sky level, then the universe level, and then the Core Formation and Soul Formation. "It''s said that our Supreme Emperor is a Core Formation expert, and as for Soul Formation, that''s a myth. It''s said that the Murong Kingdom in the west, the Great Zhou Empire in the south, and even the immortals of the Immortal Sect."


    "What?" And Immortals. "


    "Of course, that''s the Immortal Sect."


    "Yes, I wonder where the Immortal Sect is?"


    "Legend has it that our Clear Sky Star also had Immortal Sects. Unfortunately, they were moved away later on. Now, the Immortal Sects are all located on major planets such as Divine Jupiter and Heaven-Revolving Star."


    "I wonder if we can go to the God of Jupiter or the Celestial Star?"


    Our Clear Sky Star has a star gate to a thick yellow star called the Yellow Sky Gate. We can pass through the thick yellow star to reach the Heavenly Star, but we can only open the Gate of Heaven once every three years. However, it''s already been two years since the last time we opened the Star Gate.


    "Wait, you said that the Star Gate is open regularly?" Hearing this, Chen Jing''s heart skipped a beat and he couldn''t wait to ask.


    "I don''t think so. Our Clear Sky Star has three star gates, and the most important one is the Yellow Heaven Gate which leads to a thick yellow star. The Yellow Heaven Gate opens once every three years, approximately half a month at a time. The second is the Gold Water Gate that leads to Water Spirit Star, and the third is the Chai Tian Gate that leads to Chai Yu planet. These two star gates are open throughout the year, but unfortunately, neither of these two planets have any other star gates. "


    Then do you know that there is another star gate, on the back of a big star, on the line with a small star, very close to a big star, opened once a year ago, and opened a little bigger than I am? How many times does this Star Gate open? " "Chen Jing, of course, wanted to know the way home, so she asked eagerly.


    "Sorry, Big brother Chen, what are the large stars and small stars you mentioned? The jade letter doesn''t understand. " Jiang Yuhan''s astronomical thoughts were naturally different from Chen Jing''s.


    "Oh, the big star I''m talking about is the sun above us right now." Seeing this, Chen Jing could only point at the sun above his head and explain.


    "Oh, so Big Brother was talking about the Sun Radiance Star and the Moon Brilliant Star. However, I''m not sure about the jade letter, but I don''t know who told you about the Star Gate." Jiang Yuhan was clever, and quickly understood what Chen Jing meant.


    "I didn''t hear it from anyone. It was just that last year, after walking around in the sky, I happened to see a hole there. Unfortunately, that hole became a small hole." Chen Jing said helplessly.


    "What?" Big Bro has been to the heavens? "Could big brother be a universe level?" Hearing that Chen Jing had gone overboard, Jiang Yuhan could not help but be shocked.


    "According to Brother Jiang''s ranking just now, it should count as one."


    "Ah, so big brother is actually a super expert. I was disrespectful just now. I hope big brother won''t blame me." Suddenly discovering that she was facing a Universe level warrior, Jiang Yuhan couldn''t help feeling nervous.


    Brother Jiang called me big brother, and I think you''re my brother too. How can I blame you? If you think well of me, brother Jiang, then how about we become sworn brothers today?" After a short conversation, Chen Jing realized that Jiang Yuhan was a delicate and graceful girl, but she did not have the slightest bit of demoness. Instead, she would occasionally reveal a manly manliness, so he had a good impression of her.


    "Really? This jade letter will be available today. Elder Brother, please accept this little brother''s respect. " Hearing Chen Jing''s words, Jiang Yuhan was overjoyed, and quickly kneeled down and kowtowed to him.


    "Brother Jiang, you''re too impatient. Aren''t we still not sworn brothers?" Seeing this, Chen Jing could not help but laugh.


    "Big Bro is right, isn''t this little brother too happy? This little brother is 8 and a half years old this year, I wonder how old big brother is?"


    What?" "Eight and a half years old?" "Chen did not know that Haotian was about 36 hours a day, or 482 days a year, so it was about two years on Earth a year.


    "Yeah, how old is big brother this year?" Jiang Yuhan answered normally.


    "Oh, big brother is already so old, I''m already over 30 years old." At this point, Chen Jing could guess that this place was longer than Earth. After all, he had felt a little bit more comfortable these two days. Chen Jing had compared the time with his watch, which was about 36 hours on Earth. As a result, Chen Jing purposely talked about his age a little.


    Afterwards, the two of them raised their cups in reverence and became brothers through life and death.


    Inside Prince Zhongshun''s mansion, the fourth prince woke up half an hour after Jiang Yuhan ran away. When he woke up, he was naturally furious and ordered Jin''ling to capture Jiang Yuhan. After all, the fourth prince would not allow such a beautiful woman to escape from his hands! Therefore, they sent the chief reverend, Master Bai, to hunt them down.


    "Idiots, idiots, they are all people who only eat!" Several hours had passed, but none of the good news had come back. As a result, the fourth prince became even more furious and smashed the antiques on the ground.


    Finally, the white robed cultivator dragged his bloodied left arm back to the manor.


    "Sir, how is it? Have you caught it? " The fourth prince didn''t dare to show his face in front of Master Bai. After all, he was a Sky Realm master!


    "Sigh, Your Royal Highness, I, Bai, am doomed today." The white robed cultivator clutched his bleeding left arm as he spoke with an ugly expression.


    "Parrot, quickly go and get good medicine for mister." The fourth prince instructed the maidservants by his side before turning to the white robed cultivator and asked, "Mister, what is going on?"


    "Your Royal Highness, just now, at the Pleasing Hut, I met an expert. He used a low-grade warrior tool to defeat the fan radiance produced by the Jade Bone Spirit Fan. He is definitely a Universe level expert!" Thinking of the experience just now, the white-robed cultivator broke out in a cold sweat.


    "Universe level?" There are only a few people in the capital, so who do you think it is, mister? " Hearing universe level, the 4th prince was naturally shocked too.


    "He''s not from the imperial city. Even if he''s from Great Chen, I can guess, but he''s too unfamiliar." The white-robed cultivator slowly said as he recalled in his mind.


    "Really? "Sir, maybe our chance has come, royal father doesn''t have much time left, if we can recruit a Universe level ¡­" The fourth prince''s mind was very flexible, and he immediately thought of a possibility.


    "Your Royal Highness, you''re saying ¡­" Hearing the fourth prince''s words, the white robed cultivator couldn''t help but have endless fantasies. If the fourth prince really was ranked 95th, then wouldn''t he be a meritorious general of the dragon?


    "Sir, send an order to investigate this person''s background and prepare a generous gift. Tomorrow, I will personally pay a visit to this lord." The fourth prince was in high spirits, as if he could see the glittering throne beckoning to him.

 C79

    That night, Jiang Yuhan, who had said her goodbyes to Chen Jing, sneakily arrived at the corner of the palace. After all, Prince Zhongshun had caused a huge mess at the palace, and only the palace was slightly safer. Of course, Jiang Yuhan did not know that the Fourth Prince had already given up on hunting him.


    "Who is it? It''s already the middle of the night, do you still want more people to rest!" Hearing the knock on the door, a servant muttered as he opened the door, "Ah, third young master, why are you so late?"


    "Xiao Qi, quickly go back to your highness. I have something important to do." This was a place Jiang Yuhan often visited, so Xiao Qi was naturally very familiar with it.


    "Cui Yang, quickly get up and give the third young master the light, serve him some tea!" Xiao Qi brought Jiang Yuhan to a hall, yelled at the small house beside her, then turned to Jiang Yuhan, "Third Young Master, please wait in the parlour. Xiao Qi will go and report to the Prince."


    Then, Jiang Yuhan sat at the side of the table, and after a while, a servant girl in green hurried out of the house, yawned and lit the lamp for Jiang Yuhan, and said, "Third young master, please sit for a moment, Cui Ji will make you some tea."


    "Sorry for disturbing Lady Cui Man, the jade letter is not urgent, please take your time." Jiang Yuhan was also someone who cared for the fairer sex, so she ended up with people like Baoyu.


    Right after Cui Yang left the hall, a candid voice came from outside: "Third brother, you came running in the middle of the night. What exactly is the big event? If you don''t say anything, big brother will punish you. " Before he could finish, a tall and handsome young man dressed in velvet came into the room.


    "Big Brother, the Jade Letter Star Night is here, so I naturally have something to report."


    "Hey, third brother, why are you wearing a costume?" When he entered the house, he realized that Jiang Yuhan''s outfit was wrong.


    "Ai, I can''t finish my sentence. There are two things in common that I need to rush over to find you. One bad thing and one good thing. Which one should I listen to first?"


    "Hmm? "Then let''s listen to the bad things first. It''s better if it''s bad first and then worse. This way, we won''t have a bad mood."


    "It''s a bad thing, big brother, it''s like this. This morning, the fourth prince invited a jade letter over to the manor ¡­" Jiang Yuhan then recounted her experiences at Prince Zhongshun''s Mansion.


    "Oh, so that''s how it is. But third brother, I told you not to get mixed up with Fourth Bro. He''s not the same as us, but you just wouldn''t listen." However, something had happened! Right, did you really throw Fourth Bro to death? This Fourth Bro was way too weak! Ai, this matter is going to be troublesome. Imperial Concubine Wu and the Residence of Duke Bei Ding aren''t easy to provoke. Sigh, forget it. You should just hide in the mansion first. His Wu family doesn''t have any proof so they wouldn''t dare come search, right? But one thing is still important. Did anyone see you when you came over? If they were to report it to royal father, after royal father gives the order, it would be really troublesome! " When he heard about this, even Beiming Shang felt his head hurt.


    "Ah, big brother, then what should we do?" Hearing King Qinguang''s analysis, Jiang Yuhan was immediately shocked.


    "Forget it, I''ll just leave it to fate. At worst, I''ll just send you to your death." Alright, let''s not talk about this anymore. Don''t you have something good to do? King Quiet''s personality was still very bold and decisive.


    "It''s like this, when we were on the run, it was fortunate for us to meet another big brother. Big brother Chen is also one of us and is willing to join our mercenary group. This jade letter is kind, we need to become sworn brothers again sometime." Thinking about her new brother, Jiang Yuhan suddenly felt a lot more relaxed.


    "Mm, tell me how your new brother got to know you."


    "Big brother, it''s like this. In the afternoon, I escaped to the Pleiadian Inn ¡­" Jiang Yuhan briefly recounted her experiences at the Elegant Lair Inn.


    "What?" You said your new big brother is a Universe level warrior? How is that possible? " Hearing that Chen Jing was actually a Universe level warrior, Beiming Wang was naturally shocked, after all a Universe level warrior could be considered the pinnacle of existence in the Great Chen Empire.


    "It should be. Big Brother Chen admitted to it himself. Furthermore, he scared away the Yin Yang Scholar Bai Jingtian with a single move." Hearing the question, Jiang Yuhan was also a bit unsure, after all, the Universe level was too shocking! As such, he encouraged himself.


    Well, third brother, you''ve done a great deed!" Even if Big brother Chen isn''t a universe level, to be able to scare off Bai Jingtian with one move, he has to be at least a perfect sky level! "Alright, we will have a feast at the palace tomorrow. Second Brother and Fourth Brother, call them over, we need to invite this Big Brother Chen for a good feast!" To be able to recruit such an expert, Shui Xuan''s mood naturally wasn''t good. The worry that Fourth Bro had brought with him was already far beyond the reach of the heavens. After all, with such a great God watching over them, what could Fourth Bro do even if he died? Even royal father would have to think it over.


    "Big Brother, Fourth Brother just got married the day before yesterday. I wonder if he''s fully recovered yet?" Hearing this, Jiang Yuhan couldn''t help but think of the matter of Fourth Bro getting married recently due to a magic illness.


    "Oh, I forgot about that. Let''s inform them first. It''s best if they can come. If they can''t, we can also become sworn brothers in the absence of them." Shui Xuan said indifferently.


    As for Jiang Yuhan and Beiming Wang, they were in the Yi-Hong Courtyard of the Grand View Garden of Rongguo at the same time. Although it was already late at night, no one in the room had fallen asleep yet. There was a woman dressed in ancient clothing leaning against the big lacquer bed in the middle of the room. On the soft couch outside, a handsome red-clothed young master was sitting there in a daze. Another five to six girls were either sitting or sitting, dozing off in two different rooms.


    If Aqua or Jiang Yuhan were here, they would have definitely recognized that the red-clothed gongzi was their fourth younger brother, Baoyu.


    During this period of time, Baoyu once again suffered from an insanity disease, sometimes speaking nonsense, sometimes absent-mindedly and sometimes not even recognizing the Old Ancestor. This made everyone in the Jia manor anxious, and it was fortunate that the Old Daoist Immortal said that the euphoria could help to relieve Baoyu''s illness.


    When it came to happiness, of course they had to come up with a good plan. If they had to choose between precious jade, it would naturally be Daiyu. After all, the two of them had already shared a mutual understanding. However, since ancient times, this world had always been dictated by the parents and the words of the matchmaker. Baoyu naturally could not make the decision himself, so this matter had to be decided by the old lady, the master, and the madame!


    So who should it be? Of course, Lin Mu was within his consideration. After all, Lin Mu was also the old lady''s precious daughter. If it were not for the aunt''s precious daughter, the old lady, the master, the wife, and the others would not need to be distracted. As the saying goes, there is no harm if there is no comparison. Although this little girl was extremely nice, when placed in front of a precious little girl, one could immediately see the gap in strength. Of course, in terms of appearance, the two girls naturally had nothing to say. However, the most important thing was that the precious girl was very understanding, very dignified and elegant, and was very understanding. What was even more crucial was that Lin Ming''s body was weak, and he couldn''t even cultivate. How could he possibly become the matriarch of the Imperial Palace?


    Baoyu was not clear about the details of the marriage, but thinking of how he was soon to be married to his beloved little sister Lin, Baoyu''s insanity was mostly healed, and the entire Jia manor was naturally filled with joy.


    Originally, Dai Yu should not have known about this, but coincidentally, a silly big sister had appeared, causing Dai Yu''s heart to ache. But right now, the entire Jia family was in the middle of arranging Baoyu''s wedding, so who would care about Dai Yu? Therefore, she became so anxious that she accidentally met Chen Jing, and in a short while, Dai Yu''s illness was completely cured.


    That Daiyu was originally a young lady in her room and had only seen Baoyu before, so she had no choice but to bury her feelings deep within Baoyu. Therefore, when she suddenly heard Baoyu swearing to marry her, she immediately felt as if the sky had fallen and the earth crumbled, and she entered the gates of hell.


    However, ever since she saw the elegant and graceful Mr. Chen the day before yesterday, Dai Yu suddenly discovered that her heart was not as painful as before. Baoyu marrying him didn''t seem to be as important to her as before.


    As for Baoyu, when he happily took off the hood, he was stunned: Sister Lin had become Sister Baoyu! As a result, Baoyu''s illness suddenly returned. Fortunately, Baoyu was always scared of her, "She''s angry!" He could more or less suppress the jade by a little, so it was best if he slept with her that night.


    The next day, Baoyu naturally went to explain to Sister Lin, who knew that Sister Lin would actually close her door, which completely triggered Baoyu''s illness. As a result, from morning until night, she sat there without eating or drinking, and as a result, caused Sister Baoyu to have a haggard complexion, sunken eyes, and caused all the girls to fall over and yawn continuously.


    One night passed, and when the first ray of sunlight shone into the Yi-Hong Yuan, the sleepless assailant yawned and opened the two red lacquer doors under the sign that read "Yi-hong''s Fast Green". When he looked up, he saw Baoyu''s follower, Ming Yan, accompanying a man in short clothes, walking in from the outside.


    "Ming Yan, what are you doing here so early?" Who is this person? " The assailant yawned and asked.


    "Sister Chuang, what happened to you?" Seeing the situation, Ming Yan was naturally very curious.


    "Who cares what happens to me, hurry up and answer me!" After being interrupted by Tzu Yan, sleep ran away.


    "Chou Ren elder sister, this is the third son of King''s Manor of Beiming Jing. Prince invited us second master to the mansion to have a chat. Elder sister should quickly go in and return to the second master!"


    "Mingyan, go back to the prince and tell him that Second Master''s illness has returned. He will pay his respects to the prince another day." The assailant naturally understood Bao Yu''s situation, hence he acted on his own accord and instructed.


    "Wait a minute!" Baochai was just coming out of her room when she heard the conversation.


    "Second Young Madam!" Greetings to Second Young Madam! " Seeing the precious hairpin, the assailant, Ming Yan, naturally saluted.


    "That, San-zi, right?"


    "Yes, to grandma!"


    "That''s good. San-zi, I''ll trouble you to go back to the King. Just say that Second Master will be here in a moment." Bao Chai ordered San Zi.


    "Okay, San Zi will go back to the prince now."


    "Ming Yan, go prepare some horses and luggage. Accompany Second Master to the prince''s mansion later." Bao Chai turned around and ordered Ming Yan.


    "Er, Second Young Madam, can you go under Master''s circumstances?" As Baochai spoke very quickly, it took her a long time to find the opportunity to speak.


    "Ai, attacking people, don''t you understand that there''s something wrong with second master? The second master''s illness is here." Bao Chai pointed at her left chest.


    "Ah, Second Young Madam, you''re saying that going to see the Prince might be able to cure Second Master''s heart disease?" The assailant was also a clever girl, and immediately understood the meaning of Baochai''s hairpin.


    "You clever girl, no wonder Second Master dotes on you so much!" Bao Chai smiled and tapped her forehead. After she finished speaking, she noticed that Ming Yan was still standing beside her and said, "Ming Yan, why are you still standing here? Hurry up and prepare! "


    "Okay, Second Young Madam." Ming Yan ran out like a wisp of smoke.


    As for Baoyu, when he heard about Prince Jing''s invitation, he immediately recovered from his illness and allowed the assailant to wash up and dress up. After that, he followed Tsui Yan to the Residence of Prince Jing. After all, in a man''s heart, although women were important, brothers were equally important!

 C80

    In the morning, Jiang Yuhan had brought the carriage from the Residence of Northern Jingjing to the Pleasant Lai Inn. As for why Jiang Yuhan had dared to come and welcome her, it was naturally for a reason, because the spies from the Residence of Northern Tranquil King had long realized that the fourth prince of Prince Zhong Shun was not actually dead!


    It wasn''t too far from the Elegant Lair. Chen Jing felt like he only walked for half an hour before he saw a magnificent manor in the distance. A group of people were waiting respectfully in front of the gate, and the two people standing out were especially outstanding.


    The tall and slender youth in the front wore a white hairpin and a silver winged hat. He wore the white robe of a dragon and was wearing the five claws of the River Tooth Sea.


    The other was a little lower, wearing a purple gold crown with his hair tied up in a bundle, and his eyebrows pulled up in a gold frill. He wore a two-colour cloth with golden sleeves, and he wore a long tasseled gown of gold and silver, and he wore small boots with blue satin and powder-soled boots. His face was like the moon in the middle of autumn, his complexion like the flower of spring, his hair like a knife cut, his eyebrows like an ink painting, his face like a peach petal, and his eyes like the autumn waves. Even though he was angry and occasionally smiled, he was angry and emotional. There was also a silk ribbon tied with a beautiful piece of jade. What a handsome young master!


    "Big brother, fourth brother, this is big brother Chen." "Brother Chen, this is Brother Aqua. This is fourth brother Baoyu." When he got out of the car, Jiang Yuhan was busy with introductions.


    "Greetings to Your Highness and Young Master Jia." After hearing Jiang Yuhan''s introduction, Chen Jing cupped his hands and bowed.


    "Big brother Chen, no need to be courteous. Last night, Third brother praised Big Brother to the heavens, and Little Wang had been itching to meet him for a long time. Now that I have met him, Big brother is indeed dignified and dignified." The lanky youth was the 17th Prince. Seeing Chen Jing bow, he stepped forward and smiled, then saw Baoyu staring blankly at him and continued, "Fourth brother, why are you still standing there? Come over here and pay your respects to Big Brother Chen. "


    Baoyu was standing at the side, thinking about Dai Yu''s matters. After hearing Shui Xuan''s words, he suddenly reacted and casually stepped forward: "Big Brother Chen, Baoyu greets you."


    "Young Master Jia is too courteous. I can see that Brother Jia''s complexion is not very good, and his blood stasis is abundant. Does his brain often explode and pain?" Seeing that Baoyu''s complexion was not good, Chen Jing probed with his spiritual sense and found that there were many deposits of blood vessels in his brain. He could not help but ask.


    "To reply Big Brother Chen, Baoyu did have a relapse of insanity some time ago, but after the ancestor made love to his younger brother, although there are still occasional headaches, he is already very well. How did Big Brother Chen know? But third brother told me? " Baoyu answered truthfully. He still felt that it was a bit strange.


    "That''s not true. Since I was young, I have followed the path of a master and cultivated with him. I also have some understanding of the way of medicine." "Therefore, I secretly observed Brother Jia''s face and guessed what he might have come up with." After a moment of consideration, he felt confident that he could cure the disease, so he continued, "Although Brother Jia is getting better, but he hasn''t been treated completely. I''m afraid he will have a relapse in the future. Can you call a famous doctor to treat him?"


    "In reply to big brother, Baoyu''s disease is a stubborn one that often recurs. The family ancestor invited a famous doctor from Jinling to treat this disciple, but he still doesn''t have a radical cure. Could big brother have a good plan?" Baoyu asked in surprise after hearing Chen Jing''s words.


    "To be honest, my master treated Brother Jia''s illness many years ago. I was observing it on that day, so I know the cure. If Brother Jia trusts me, then I can give it a try." Regarding the matter of unlocking the meridian channels, Chen Jing had done it effortlessly!


    "Really? Is Eldest Brother really a genius doctor? However, Baoyu has another presumptuous request. I have a cousin in my family who has been suffering from a serious illness since childhood. Baoyu humbly requests big brother to visit and treat her. " The precious jade fruit was love, his illness had yet to be treated, the first thing he thought of was his little sister at home.


    "Brother Jia is talking about that Miss Lin of the estate. To be honest, I was at the Imperial Physician Hall the other day and coincidentally met Lady Zijuan of the Imperial Household. I''ve already met her once, and she''s completely recovered." Chen Jing naturally knew who Baoyu''s cousin was.


    "If Big Brother Chen is a godly doctor, can you even treat an illness like Miss Lin''s?" The one who spoke was Jiang Yuhan. Jiang Yuhan and Baoyu had been together the longest, so she had a better understanding of Daiyu''s situation.


    "Second brother Muzan, the truth is that Lady Lin is not sick at all."


    "What?" You said that Sister Lin is not sick? " This time, Baoyu was shocked.


    "Brother Jia, when I saw Miss Lin a few days ago, after checking up, I realized that Miss Lin was born with the Nine Yin Meridians."


    "Nine Yin Meridians? Brother, what is the Nine Yin Meridians? " Saying that, Jiang Yuhan interjected and said.


    "Second brother, your majesty and Brother Jia, this Nine Yin Meridians refers to the changes that occurred in the meridians of Ren Du and Du, the Lunar Lung Meridian, the Shaoyin Heart Meridian, and other meridians. They are born with the ability to automatically absorb spirit energy. It was a pity that Miss Lin did not have anyone to guide her Qi Cultivation back then. This was a good thing, because the spiritual energy absorbed by her nine meridians would gradually silt up her meridians. At the age of 5, the blockage of the meridian channels has reached a certain extent, which more or less will cause the body''s discomfort. The typical symptom is the pain of the heart and mouth. Then it will gradually get worse. If there is no expert to open up the meridians, then generally speaking, one will not be able to live past the age of ten. " According to the information obtained from the investigation, Chen Jing said that the Nine Yin Meridians could not live past 20 years of age. Considering that this place was much longer than Earth, he said so.


    "How is Sister Lin doing?" Naturally, Baoyu was most concerned about the current situation.


    "To tell the truth, at that time, Miss Lin might have received a major emotional blow that greatly increased the accumulation of her heart meridian. At that time, Miss Lin''s Shaoyin Heart Sutra was almost completely bruised to death and her life was nearing its end." As Chen Jing spoke to here, he suddenly discovered that Baoyu was standing there in a daze, muttering to himself, "I was the one who harmed Sister Lin. I deserve to die, so why is it that I''m not the one who died?" As he said this, he suddenly exclaimed, "Ah!" He let out a loud scream, foamed at the mouth, and passed out while covering his head with his hands.


    "Fourth brother, fourth brother!" Seeing this, both Shui Xuan and Jiang Yuhan cried out in alarm.


    "My lord, please find a quiet room and bring young master Jia over." Chen Jing''s mind was clear as he hastily instructed.


    After several minutes, Chen Jing finally opened up all of the clogged meridians on Baoyu''s head, and the unconscious Baoyu slowly woke up.


    "Big Brother Chen, Little Sister Lin, what happened to Little Sister Lin?" It was indeed love, the first thing he said after inviting her was still his sister.


    Brother Jia is not in a hurry, Miss Lin is fine. Didn''t I say before that I happen to be able to clear my meridians, so Miss Lin''s bad things have naturally turned out to be a good thing.


    "Really? "Thank you big brother, thank you big brother." Only after hearing that little sister Lin was fine did Baoyu recall what happened just now. He could not help but ask, "Big Brother Chen, Baoyu just ¡­?"


    "I''m fine, Brother Jia was just on fire just now, and increased the congestion in my head. I''m fine now, Brother Jia had cleared all of Brother Jia''s obstruction in his head, and Brother Jia''s old illness can be considered cured."


    "Big brother Chen, there''s no need to thank me anymore. I heard that third brother has become sworn brothers with big brother. If big brother doesn''t mind, Baoyu would like to become brother as well."


    "Number four, why are you in such a hurry?" "You''re not the only one thinking this. When Second Brother comes, we five brothers will become sworn brothers together!" Aqua smiled and said.


    "Who''s talking about me? Hahaha, big brother, why did you call me over so urgently? Before he could finish his sentence, a person walked out from the courtyard, laughing out loud. Chen Jing looked up and saw that this person had short clothes and a heroic demeanor. From the depths of his bones, he exuded a heroic air.


    "Ol ''Two, everyone''s already here. You''re the only one who''s late. Why don''t you come over and greet Big Brother Chen?" Seeing the newcomer, Shui Xuan stood up and smiled.


    "Big Brother Chen?" Brother, who is Brother Chen? " Feng Ziying obviously didn''t know Chen Jing.


    "Greetings, Young Master Feng." Seeing this, Chen Jing naturally stood up and cupped his hands together.


    "Second Brother, Big Brother Chen is an expert." Baoyu also laughed at the side.


    "Oh, so that''s how it is. Big Brother Chen, thank you for your courtesy." Feng Ziying cupped his hands and said straightforwardly.


    "Alright, everyone take your seats. Third brother, why don''t you introduce Brother Chen to the second brother." After seeing the ceremony, Aqua called for everyone to take a seat.


    "Okay, second brother, brother Chen ¡­" Hearing what she said, Jiang Yuhan briefly introduced Chen Jing''s situation.


    Hearing Jiang Yuhan''s words, Feng Ziying was naturally surprised. She cupped her hands and bowed again, "So Brother Chen is my third brother''s and my fourth brother''s benefactor. Please forgive Ziying for neglecting you just now."


    "Alright, brothers, even though today is our first time meeting Big Brother Chen, we have the same interests and friends. It''s even harder for Big Brother Chen, as a senior of a universe level expert, to not despise us and turn us in. "To be honest, Fourth Brother couldn''t wait any longer. So I suggest that we five brothers take advantage of this time to form a contract." Seeing that everyone was present, Aqua Water stood up and announced.


    After that, the five of them started to burn incense and pay their respects. By age, Chen Jing was the oldest, followed by Shui Xuan, Feng Ziying, Jiang Yuhan, and Bao Yu.


    At the same time that Chen Jing and his team were bowing, in Prince Zhongshun''s Mansion, which was across the street from the Residence of Northern Tranquility, a man dressed in short robes hurriedly ran in from outside. He shouted from afar, "Prince, it''s bad, it''s bad."


    "What are you doing standing there in shock for? Stand still and reply." Bai Jingtian, the Yin-Yang Scholar, grabbed the flustered short-sleeved Little Si and shouted.


    "Yes, yes, Master Bai."


    "What is it? Speak." The fourth prince raised his teacup and casually asked.


    "Reporting to Your Highness, that person from Pleasing Inn was picked up early in the morning by the 17th prince." After standing still, Little Shi took a deep breath and said.


    "What?" "Old Seventeen, you have guts!" When the fourth prince heard this, he was shocked. The teacup in his hand fell to the ground and with a "pa" sound, it was smashed into smithereens.

 C81

    As for Chen Jing and the other three, after they had become sworn brothers, Aqua had already arranged a banquet for them. The five brothers naturally drank wine while listening to music and singing. Honestly speaking, although Chen Jing was also a literary youth, compared to the others, his poetic skills were far worse. Fortunately, Chen Jing''s pop songs still made everyone feel refreshed.


    Halfway through the drinking process, Feng Ziying finished a glass of wine and said to Shui Ruo, "Second brother, we haven''t gone out for training in a long time. Today, big brother has joined our mercenary group, shouldn''t we pull him out and relax?"


    "Third brother, are you talking about going on a mercenary mission?" Chen Jing was still clueless about the situation here.


    "Yes, big brother, we''re not going to do missions because of his rewards. We''re mainly going to increase our knowledge to help us cultivate." Feng Ziying said loudly.


    Chen Jing knew that aside from himself and Jiang Yuhan, the other three people were all rich, so he naturally did not care about the money. Chen Jing knew that apart from Jiang Yuhan and himself, the other three were all rich, so he naturally did not care about the money, but he knew nothing about the situation of the mercenaries.


    "Alright, big brother." Hearing Chen Jing''s question, she excitedly started to talk. So, this was the world of martial arts with a long history. As the saying goes, a poor man is rich in martial arts. A martial artist needs a large amount of resources. Where did the resources come from? Of course, they did not need to worry about those who were born into the same family as Feng Ziying, Baoyu, and Baoyu. For a large number of warriors who came from ordinary families, they could only rely on their own resources to fight. Thus, the mercenary company was born, and the warriors relied on their own strength to go to dangerous places like the mountain forests, desert swamps, and other dangerous places to hunt for beasts and treasures in exchange for the resources they needed. The Wealthy Class warriors also needed warriors to hunt for the resources they needed. In addition, cultivation was a way of understanding the Dao. Since mercenaries could experience all sorts of dangers and battles at any time, allowing them to better comprehend the Dao, they could also increase their cultivation level faster and higher. As a result, the number of mercenaries expanded, because rich kids also needed to comprehend the Dao.


    At the beginning, the mercenaries naturally went on their own to look for missions, and the rich men also went on their own to look for fighters. As a result, not long after, a large number of groups that linked the two sides appeared like bamboo shoots after a spring rain. After a long period of survival of the fittest, in the Great Chen Empire, there were three giant powers dominating the world. They were the Universe Mercenary Alliance, the Universe Mercenary Union and the Royal Mercenary Family. The Universe Mercenary Alliance and the Universe Mercenary Union were the true hegemons of the universe, while the royal family had the royal family''s background, they only had power within the Great Chen Empire.


    Because of the existence of the Mercenary House, as long as anyone paid a certain price, they would be able to issue a quest in the Mercenary House and other places. They would be able to recruit bodyguards, transport valuables, personnel, and find the urgently needed heavenly and earthly treasures ¡­ .In addition, martial artists could also register as mercenaries or mercenary groups here, and then complete missions to earn what they needed.


    Mercenaries and mercenary groups both had levels, and only those of the same level could accept missions. At first, the registration was for ordinary iron-level, and then they would evaluate the quantity, quality, and difficulty of the missions they completed. At first, the registration was for ordinary iron-level, and then they would assess the quantity, quality, and difficulty of the missions they completed.


    Jiang Yuhan''s Heavenly Tide Mercenary Group was registered with the Royal Mercenary Family. They had been registered for three years and had reached the Bronze rank. However, only Shui Xuan and Feng Ziying had reached the Bronze rank, while Baoyu and Jiang Yuhan were still iron-level.


    In the afternoon, after the five of them had eaten their fill, they arrived at the Jin''ling branch of the Royal Mercenary Family, which was two blocks away. This was a huge three-storey stone building with two tall doors wide open.


    Entering the door, Chen Jing found a large room similar to the Chinese Government Hall. The noisy crowd and the long queue in front of the counter made the large hall completely empty.


    Because of this, there was no need for Chen Jing and the others to line up at the counter. Under the lead of a servant, they entered a room to register Chen Jing as a mercenary, and then the five of them headed up to the stairs, preparing to head for the second floor''s mission hall.


    "Ah, look, look, isn''t that the Earth Dragon Mercenary Group? Silver rank! "


    "That''s right, isn''t that the leader of the group, the Sword Dragon? My idol! I heard he''s a Sky rank pinnacle master, he''s too strong!"


    "I prefer the latter one, Tyrant Wyrm King Meng. Look at his figure, his muscles, his strength!"


    "And there''s also the Velocidragon, Li Yingjun. Although he is small, his speed and agility skills are all top-notch. If he were to sneak attack, even a Tyrant Wyrm King would fall in defeat."


    "There''s also the Thunder Dragon Zhu Chao ¡­"


    Chen Jing and the others had only taken two steps when the hall suddenly became restless. Many people were talking excitedly.


    Chen Jing looked back and saw four people walking in from outside the door. The person in the lead wore a blue robe with a large sword stuck in his back, and the second person was bare-chested. His body muscles looked like they were about to burst, and the third person was relatively small.


    "Old Seventeen, what are you hiding from? "Twelfth Brother doesn''t come up to greet him." The man in the green tunic saw the water vapor hiding behind the man and shouted loudly.


    When he saw the man in green, a trace of fear involuntarily flashed across his face. He wanted to dodge but was stopped by the man in green, so he had no choice but to bow and greet him.


    "Old Seventeen, what are you doing here again? Your trashy mercenary group can be dissolved, but if we go out, we''ll just embarrass our Big Chen. "


    "What are you doing? I didn''t provoke you. "


    "Hehe, look at how unconvinced you are. Wang Meng, take This King''s place and teach this good-for-nothing cousin of yours a lesson."


    "Number twelve, don''t go too far! This is the Mercenary''s House!"


    "Haha, Old Seventeen, Twelfth Brother is only joking with you! Look at how scared you are! Hahaha ¡­" With that said, the man in the green tunic smiled and went upstairs.


    "Second brother, how about I teach him a lesson and vent your anger?" Chen Jing had wanted to attack earlier, but fortunately, the man in cyan suit and the others didn''t do so in the end.


    "No, Big Brother, it''s not good to be fighting here." Water Melting was also a rational person.


    "Alright, we''ll talk about it based on the situation from now on. Let''s go up as well." Chen Jing was naturally not an impulsive person, so he spoke in a soft voice.


    Both the second and third floors were occupied by the Mission Hall. On both sides of the corridor, there were different Mission Halls. However, two-thirds of the rooms were equipped with all kinds of iron-level missions. The Bronze Mercenary Group could, of course, accept the Steel Quest, but the Steel Quest was a little easier for them. As a result, they continued their journey to the west.


    The west end of the hall was where the bronze missions were issued. The quantity was only half that of the Black Iron Hall, while the silver and gold grade missions required them to go to the third floor. Therefore, when Chen Jing and the others went upstairs, they didn''t see the green-robed man.


    As for Chen Jing and the others, they had already thought about what kind of mission they would take. After all, they focused on training and earning money as a supplement, so it was obviously unsuitable for them to watch over the house or watch the boat. Therefore, their goal was to go to the Boorish Desolate to gain experience. This was because they often went to the Boorish Desolate to train (of course, they didn''t dare to go to the outside), so they were quite familiar with the terrain.


    Upon entering the room marked Savage Forest, Chen Jing discovered that it was about 200 square meters. On the right side of the door was a service counter, and behind the counter stood two Elementary Scholars. Most of the rooms had shelves that looked like libraries, but there were no books on the shelves. Most of the shelves were filled with different kinds of wooden tablets, including a variety of red and green ones. Holding it in his hand, Chen Jing saw the serial number engraved on the front of the wooden tablet, and the mission completion (red wooden plate) and free mission (green wooden plate) engraved on the back. Beside the wooden tablet, there was a small booklet detailing the mission status, possible dangers, rewards, and the points one could get from completing the mission.


    "Big brother, second brother, come and take a look, 1,000 points free task!" Chen Jing had finally found a mission worth 30 points on a small grid when he suddenly heard Baoyu''s shout.


    To be honest, in a mercenary''s home, each mercenary could only take one task at a time. Only after completing one task could they take on another. Thus, finding a task with high points was very important. In the lobby, most of the missions were free ones that were worth less than 10 points, those with 20 points and above were very rare. Of course, it wasn''t as if there weren''t any with high points, but most missions had to be completed before the deadline. If the mission wasn''t completed within then the points would have to be deducted.


    Hearing that Baoyu had discovered such a high score free mission, the five of them naturally came to take a look. What Baoyu discovered was the mission of finding the Yin Spirit Grass, the Yin Wind Grass, he saw from the booklet: The Yin Wind Grass usually grows in the cold, damp, Yin energy gathering in caves or in cracks in the rocks, growing slowly, normally there will only be two leaves in a hundred years, after a hundred years, it will grow a third leaf, and then every hundred years, it will grow a new leaf. Quest rewards: Three Leaves Yin Wind Grass, 100 2 per plant, 40 points, every increase of 1 leaf would double the reward and points. If it was 7 leaves of Spirit Grass, it would be given a special reward of 1000 points and 10,000 gold.


    "Haha, Ol ''Five, you can be considered as a flower in the mirror or in the water. Is it that easy to find the Yin Wind Grass?" After reading the explanation, Feng Ziying smiled and said.


    "Ol ''Three is right, we can''t accept this mission right now. We can''t waste our precious quota on something as intangible as this, but we can put it to heart. If we are lucky enough to find the Yin Wind Grass, we can accept this mission again." He then turned to Jiang Yuhan and said, "I just found a mission with 30 points. Fourth brother, you''re the Head Supervisor. How many missions have we found together?"


    "Big Brother, including the one you just found, there are only four of them, one more is needed." To be honest, finding suitable tasks with high points was way too difficult. There were almost ten thousand tasks in this room. Chen Jing and co. had been walking around for a long time, but only four missions with 20 points and above had been found.


    "Everyone, let''s keep looking. If it really doesn''t work, then we can consider having people with 15 points or higher." Chen Jing said, and continued to search among the Sans.


    Unable to find a suitable mission for half a day, Chen Jing randomly picked up a red wooden tablet. On the booklet beside him, it read: Black Wind Cave bandits, mission completed, half a year, no reward. After completing the mission, you will receive 2000 points, and if you do not complete it by the end of the day, you will receive 1000 points. Preliminary clues of the mission: The Black Wind Cave was located at the northwest edge of the Savage Forest, in the Wenling Mountains. There was only one path leading in and out of the canyon. The bandit leader called himself the King of Black Wind. According to the information, he was probably at the pinnacle of the Sky Realm (possibly higher, but two years ago, he could easily defeat a team of four mercenaries led by a Late Sky Realm warrior). There were probably more than a hundred of them, and at least 3 of them had reached the sky level. In addition, the Black Wind Cave should be located within the territory of a Savage Green Hawk. This Savage Green Hawk was at least a Universe level demon beast, so it was impossible to take a surprise attack from the air. This was because there were already two groups of bandits that attacked from the sky, and they had already fallen at the hands of this eagle. As a result, the key to exterminating bandits was to pass the 1-string Heavenly Canyon Heaven''s Danger, which could not be opened even if one wanted to.


    Seeing this, Chen Jing couldn''t help but think to himself as he held the wooden token. If he were to accept this mission, what should he do? Attacking from the canyon would definitely not work. Even though he was only a Universe level, there were still many things that could threaten him. Even if it was the depleted uranium armor piercing bullets fired by the tank guns, he had no confidence of surviving. Chen Jing remembered that he had once used the homogenous steel armor on the homemade 99th type main battle tank''s tail wing, which was able to penetrate through armor. Chen Jing wasn''t stupid enough to think that he was better than a meter-thick steel plate at a range of 2000 meters.


    Of course, there might not be a tank cannon in this world, but Chen Jing did not believe that such a powerful weapon would not exist. Otherwise, how could the Black Wind Cave remain unmoved even after more than ten years of existence? Chen Jing didn''t believe that this world didn''t even have a single Universe level warrior, or one could say that a Universe level warrior wasn''t interested in it at all. After all, the Black Wind Cave bandits had robbed and plundered countless heavenly resources over the years!


    Thus, they would probably have to make a surprise attack from the air. It seemed that the two bandits from back then had figured it out. Then the crux of the problem lay with the eagle. How much strength did the eagle possess? The information available was only better than that of a perfect heaven level expert. If it was any stronger, it would be a question mark. However, this eagle would only dare to dominate at the edge of the Boorish Desolate and not go to the center. As for why Chen Jing came to this conclusion, there was a reason, because the water solution had explained yesterday that the spiritual energy density in the Boorish Desolate was higher the deeper one went. The center of the jungle was far larger than the imperial tomb of the Great Chen, and it was likely that only the capital of the Great Zhou, West Ginger, Northern Han, and other superpowers could compare to it.


    Hence, Chen Jing was sure that the eagle was a universe level, after all it had a complete victory over a perfect sky level. As for whether it was an early stage, middle stage or higher, Chen Jing couldn''t tell. However, he speculated that it was at the late stage, because they had previously introduced it as a universe level demon beast. This eagle was already a special case.


    After confirming the Viridescent Eagle''s strength, then it would all be up to him. What level would he be at? Chen Jing couldn''t help but to laugh bitterly to himself, however the universe level was certain, after all he had been in space for such a long time. As for which stage of the universe level it was, Chen Jing guessed that it might be in the intermediate stage because Chen Jing was able to force Duan Zhiping back with one move and Duan Zhiping was able to confirm that it was the universe level.


    Based on these analyses, Chen Jing realized that he had no chance of winning at all, because demon beasts were born to be even stronger than humans. Thinking of this, Chen Jing had no choice but to put the wooden board back to its original place. After all, Chen Jing wasn''t like many novels where a pig''s feet would walk towards a tiger even when they knew there was a tiger on the mountain! Chen Jing naturally wouldn''t be so brain-damaged as to think that he also had the halo of a pig''s feet.


    "You guys take a look at this, hunt Steel Needle Hedgehog. Meat Level: 1 point + 100 gold/one. Bone Refining Level: 4 points + 500 gold/one. Earth Level: 16 points + 2000 gold/one." The Tianlan Mercenaries finally finished their mission selection with a loud call.

 C82

    Lying horizontally on the equator of the Eastern Hemisphere, with an area of more than 50 million square kilometers, almost 15% of the land area of Clear Sky Star, it was more than 30 times the size of the Great Chen Empire, and was bordering dozens of countries of different sizes. The Great Chen Empire was one of them.


    In the fog, the scenery was still unclear, and only dewdrops could be seen on the branches and leaves close by. In the distance, only a hazy silhouette could be seen, mixed together in a blur, and the sky that one looked up at seemed to be covered with a layer of gauze. The faint light of dawn shone, and everything was quiet, as if time had stopped here. Suddenly, the cry of a bird came from an unknown place, and this clear cry woke the world up. The forest suddenly became noisy, and the birds in all four directions also joined in the cry.


    In the depths of the forest shrouded in white fog, five figures could be seen walking through the undergrowth with great difficulty. This was the Tianlan Mercenary Company that had come to train in the Savage Forest. Ever since he had accepted the mission at the Royal Mercenary House that day, he had taken the regular flight from Jinling to Nan An and arrived at the northwest border of the Savage Forest. Of course, the flights here were naturally not Earth''s planes. They were large-scale floating flying ships created by refining techniques, using the universal energy crystals as the power source. Of course, this was not something that Chen Jing could understand in a moment.


    After the patiently explaining process, Chen Jing finally understood the gist of it. Besides being able to communicate with the energy field in the environment through soul force, a Xiantian martial artist could also establish a connection with the surrounding force field through array formations, thus manipulating the force field to achieve various purposes. Of course, the law of conservation of energy still existed, and therefore communication required energy. This kind of energy was a crystal, and a crystal was the most commonly used energy in the universe.


    According to Einstein''s theory, the universe was filled with endless energy. Some of it was in the form of tangible materials, while most of it was in the form of formless energy. What Einstein did not know, however, was that when some material, or energy, existed in a special state, it attracted and gathered the energy around it, which was the reason for the imbalance in energy in the universe. According to the cultivation world''s saying, this special state was a formation, and formations naturally existed as well as man-made ones.


    In a special place of array formations, such as the center of array formations or even the twisted nodes of array formations, as time passed, thousands, tens of thousands, tens of thousands, tens of millions, or even hundreds of millions of years from now, more and more energy would gather. When the energy density exceeded a certain limit, the energy would gradually liquefy and solidify, and the energy of these crystals would become the most commonly used and also the most important energy source in the universe.


    As for Chen Jing and the others, they took the flight directly to the northwest border of the Savage Forest, the Bante Town, which was one of the over ten transfer service stations set up by the royal family for the purpose of training the mercenaries in the Savage Forest. It was about 200 kilometers away from the border of the Great Chen Empire and was one of the isolated islands controlled by humans in the Savage Forest.


    ¡­ ¡­ The Tianlan Mercenaries had already left the Bante Town and entered the Savage Forest. (Clear Sky Star had 36 hours a day. They were divided into 12 hours, 12 hours, 24 minutes, and 24 seconds.) In addition, Clear Sky Star had 482 days a year, and there was a huge moon. They were divided into 12 months a month 40 days a month, and then divided into 4 halves, 10 days a day, 10 days a day, 10 days a day, 10 days a day, 10 days a day, 1 hour a day, 20 years a day, 30 years a year, the middle, and 40 years a year a year), but apart from the dense forest filled with brambles, there was also the dense forest of brambles. Other than ordinary wild beasts, Chen Jing and the others had not yet discovered a demon beast, since the difficulty of becoming a demon beast was much greater than becoming a human warrior. Of course, it wasn''t that Chen Jing and the others didn''t have any harvests, but they did pick a few stalks of medicinal herbs over a hundred years old. The biggest harvest was a stalk of Seven Leaf Grass Ganoderma over three hundred years old.


    Kacha!" Feng Ziying, who had been opening a path ahead, cut open a vine that was as thick as an arm. He used his saber to brush away the dense foliage in front of him, and suddenly saw a bright light flashing in front of him. He could not help but feel excited as he slashed and hacked with his saber. Chen Jing and the others stepped forward to take a look and discovered that the light was coming from another canyon.


    Seeing this, Chen Jing was naturally disappointed. Just as he was about to say something, he suddenly turned around to find that the water was carefully observing the other side of the canyon.


    "En, Second Brother, what did you find?" Seeing this, Chen Jing asked.


    "Big brother, come here quickly. You have good eyesight. Take a look at the tree covered with fruits. Do you see a hint of gold among the leaves on the left side of the tree?" Water Melting said while staring at the other side.


    "Okay, let me see." Chen Jing observed the tree as he spoke. It was a massive, 50-meter-tall tree with lush foliage. Hundreds of green fruits hung from it. However, the fruits were not formed from the tree itself. At the bottom of the tree, a bowl-sized vine meandered upwards. At the top of the tree, dense vines grew out, covering more than half of the top of the tree. The vines were filled with dense fruits. Of course, this wasn''t what he wanted to see, so Chen Jing followed the direction of the water and looked towards the left side of the tree crown. "Brother, I saw a golden fruit the size of a duck egg."


    "Ah, really? Thousand Year Arhat Gold Fruit! "Big brother, we are rich." After hearing Chen Jing''s confirmation, Aqua Water called out excitedly.


    "It''s true, it''s true! Let me see, let me see!" Hearing this, the other three people became excited. They all looked over, but unfortunately, they didn''t have Chen Jing''s eyesight or soul consciousness. They could only see a touch of gold like the water.


    "What is the Arhat Golden Fruit?" Chen Jing continued to observe as he asked, "There''s another one on the bottom left. This one is smaller, about the size of a green fruit. And on the right, there''s another one, about the size of a green fruit."


    "Really? Big brother, why can''t I see it?" Baoyu said anxiously at the side.


    "Idiot. Big brother only used his divine sense, of course you wouldn''t be able to see." Jiang Yuhan laughed beside him.


    "Brother, is there really that much? "Ah, I''ve struck gold, I''ve struck gold, I''ve struck gold!" Feng Ziying also roared.


    "Alright, I''ll go pick it back first. You guys can tell me more about the Arhat Gold Fruit." With that, Chen Jing got up and flew over. Moments later, he retrieved the three golden fruits.


    "Let me see, let me see, ah, it really is the Arhat Golden Fruit!" Seeing that Chen Jing had returned, everyone rushed forward to take a look.


    "Alright, fourth brother, you have a larger jade box over there. Take it out and see if you can store it." Water said when it was almost done.


    Jiang Yuhan took out a jade box that was specially used to store spirit fruits from her backpack, and after she peeled the paper inside, she placed the spirit fruit inside.


    The Arhat Fruit is a perennial vine. When the Arhat Fruit Tree grows for more than a thousand years, it will produce one or several Arhat Gold Fruits to consume the light energy accumulated by the plant over the years. After that, the plant would continue to slowly accumulate energy. After tens or hundreds of years, when the energy accumulation reaches a certain limit, the Arhat Golden Fruit will be produced again. According to the information, a thousand-year-old Arhat Fruit Tree would produce a Arhat Golden Fruit. Usually, between 20 to 50 years, a fruit would form, but the fruit was relatively small, only half the size of an ordinary fruit. Afterwards, as the tree grows older, the number of fruits and the size of the fruits will gradually increase, and the shape of the fruits will also change towards the Arhat. This is also the origin of the Arhat Gold Fruit''s name, but the interval of the fruits will also naturally increase. If the age of the tree exceeded ten thousand years, then the fruit of the entire tree would be the golden arhat fruit, and the fruits would also become the huge arhat sitting in meditation. Of course, the older the Arhat Fruit Tree, the longer it would accumulate energy, and the higher the quality of the Arhat Gold Fruit would be. Therefore, the water-soluble guessed that the age of this Luohan Fruit must be at least two thousand years old, and it should be over a hundred years old. The quality of the two small fruits should be at the peak of the Second Order, and the big one was definitely a Rank 3 Elixir!


    The Arhat Gold Fruit was one of the most precious Spirit Fruits, it contained the purest light energy and was the top grade medicinal herb used to refine the Yuanyang Pellet. To a light attributed warrior, it was definitely a top grade spirit fruit that was hard to find even if one was to spend ten thousand gold.


    Of course, they would not sell the Arhat Golden Fruits unless they had no other choice, after all, this kind of treasure could not be bought with money. If it were to be paired with other supplementary materials, it could be used to concoct a dozen or so Tier 2 and a few Peak Tier 3 Yuanyang Pills. Water Dissolution was of the Light Attribute, and was currently at the Earth Grade Initial Phase. If he could obtain these few high quality Yuan Yang Pills, he would definitely be able to advance to the Middle Stage in at most a month. To be able to make an Earth Level warrior directly advance a rank, that was a huge resource! In addition, the precious jade was also of the light attribute. Of course, one could also use it to advance in cultivation. However, the precious jade was still at the Bone Refining stage, so using this sort of top grade pill would be too wasteful. As for Jiang Yuhan and Feng Ziying, they cultivated in yin energy, so light energy was naturally useless to them. Of course, Chen Jing was also light attributed, it was just that he was already a universe level, level 2 or 3 pills wouldn''t be of much use.

 C83

    However, this experiential learning plan was for a month, Chen Jing and the others did not want to give up halfway. Moreover, Chen Jing still wanted to go to the Black Wind Cave to see if there was a chance ¡­


    Therefore, Chen Jing and the others continued to explore the depths of the forest along the planned route. After another twenty years, they would no longer have heaven-defying luck. They would only be able to find a few low-grade spiritual medicines. After all, the pie didn''t drop every day. Otherwise, the hundreds of thousands of mercenaries wouldn''t have to wander aimlessly in the dangerous wilderness.


    Of course, there was one more thing to mention. On the afternoon of the 32nd day after they entered the forest, they finally encountered a demon beast they were looking for. It was a long-haired wild boar, probably at the Bone Refining stage. The harvest was not big nor was it small, because the blood and flesh of a demon beast was a great supplement for a martial artist. Moreover, they had accepted a rank 2 beast''s mission. If they obtained the Mercenary Family, they would be able to earn 40 points and 500 taels of silver. Just 500 taels of silver would bring back the cost of this trip.


    As a result, they peeled off the long-haired wild boar, treated it with saltpeter, and cut the meat into pieces to dry. There was no helping it. The temperature in Savage Forest was too high. If he did not deal with it quickly, it would rot in less than a day.


    Seeing that it was already October 36th with less than ten days to go before the plan was completed, the Tianlan Mercenaries followed Chen Jing''s suggestions and headed to the Black Wind Cave.


    After four days of travel, on October 30, 1993, Chen Jing and the others finally arrived at the foot of the Black Wind Cave.


    "What a magnificent mountain!" They only saw an incomparably large, 10,000 feet high mountain rising up from the ground. And in the middle of the mountain, a crack that was like a knife split the massive mountain in half, and the width underneath the crack that looked like a knife split into two. He couldn''t see the end of the crack. Chen Jing estimated that it must be more than a mile, the widest part at the bottom was more than 5 meters, and the narrowest part was only about one meter. Most of them were very narrow, probably less than a foot.


    Chen Jing knew a bit about geography, so he guessed that the mountain was probably caused by a huge earthquake, which caused a huge crack in the mountain. Then, because of the accumulated erosion and erosion of the water flow, the crack expanded, but when the crack expanded to a certain extent, the water flow deposited at the bottom of the crack, finally scouring the bottom of the crack into a passage that could be passed by a person.


    Chen Jing and his team of five were hiding behind a boulder, secretly probing this steep mountain. Of course, Chen Jing and his team couldn''t just look at the terrain; the defenses and sentry posts were their main observation points.


    The checkpoint was obvious, because at the crevice, a person was sitting on the ground playing with an ant, bored out of his mind. Chen Jing knew that this was an open whistle. As for whether there were any hidden guards, it was impossible to see with just the naked eye. As a result, Chen Jing released his divine sense to investigate the situation. Sure enough, there was another person hiding in the crevice, leaning against the wall as he dozed off.


    After the reconnaissance, the remaining problem was to quietly take care of the two sentries. This question was absolutely difficult for others, especially for the one inside. It was absolutely impossible! However, this was all very simple for Chen Jing as he was already well versed in the magic that Ouyang Zhenlin had invented.


    Therefore, Chen Jing used his spiritual sense to secretly form a small arrow. He then commanded the small arrow to shoot into the brain of the person dozing against the stone wall with a ''sou'' sound. The hidden sentry inside was quietly disposed of.


    After getting rid of the posts, Chen Jing and the others hid the corpses to prevent any accidents, and even cleaned up the canyon entrance to leave behind traces. The only thing left to do was to find a way to get in. Judging from the dangerous rock crevices, getting in from the bottom of the sky was obviously impossible. After all, in this long canyon, any kind of weapon could bring about a fatal blow and there was no room for escape.


    What about up there? Having learned his lesson, Chen Jing naturally wouldn''t recklessly fly up. If he were to run into that eagle, he would be in deep trouble. Thus, after greeting the others, Chen Jing quietly flew up the mountain while leaning against the cliff. At the same time, he also used the grass and trees growing in the cracks of the mountain to avoid the attacks. After about ten minutes, Chen Jing finally approached the top of the mountain. Chen Jing used a big tree behind a boulder to observe the peak secretly.


    At the center of the mountain, there was a bird''s nest that was more than one mu long. There was a giant eagle that was over ten meters in size, and it was coiled in the middle of the nest, looking like it was hatching a young cub. In the distant sky, Chen Jing also saw another giant eagle grabbing a prey and flying towards him.


    It seemed like there was no way out, and Chen Jing didn''t dare to stay here for too long. Otherwise, it would be troublesome if the two eagles found out. Thus, Chen Jing had no choice but to retreat quietly.


    What should he do? Are we going to retreat just like that? To tell the truth, Chen Jing was truly unwilling. After all, they had traveled so far, how could they be willing to just take a glance? Of course, Chen Jing wasn''t stupid enough to risk his life. He thought to himself, "I''m not some hooligan who just barges in like a hooligan in a web novel with the title of the main character."


    Just as Chen Jing was hesitating, five bedraggled warriors, who were close neighbors of the Great Chen Empire and a small town at the southeastern border of the super nation of Murong, rushed into an ordinary restaurant.


    "Waiter, hurry up. Just take care of the good wine and dishes." As soon as one of the black-faced men sat down, he slammed the table and roared.


    "..." "I''m starving." Another short man also sat down at the table.


    "Sigh, I''m finally safe. Big Brother, sit down. Let''s fill up our stomachs first." The one who spoke was the middle-aged scholar in black.


    Take a seat, brothers. Ol ''Five, come here and let me see your injury." The eldest was a big fat man with a strong body, and when he sat down, the floor trembled. Fortunately, the stool was abnormally sturdy, so he could not crush it.


    The fifth brother that Fatty mentioned was a small man in black. His left shoulder was wrapped in bandages and blood kept oozing out. Actually, all five of them were more or less injured. It was just that this small man was the most serious.


    "..." Black Wind Bandit, I will kill all of you one day! " The little man swore as he walked over to Fatty''s side.


    "Fifth bro is right, third bro supports you! ¡­" The old men couldn''t wait to find a stalk of sesame seed ¡­ It''s the Heavenly Sesame! " The black-faced man followed.


    None of the five noticed that there was a young master from a rich family and a grey robed butler sitting on the table next to them. When the young master from a rich family heard the black faced man''s words, his expression changed.


    "Yeah ¡­" "How much money is that ¡­" The moment the short man opened his mouth, his left shoulder was slapped. He turned around and saw a young master from a rich family standing behind him with a fan in his hand. "You''re courting death, your father''s heart isn''t going to be fine. Serves you right for being unlucky ¡­"


    Just as the short and stout man was about to curse in delight, he suddenly found himself stuck. He discovered that his neck had been caught by a bony hand and his entire body had been slowly lifted up by the hand.


    "..." "You''re courting death!" "How dare you!" The short, stocky man''s situation was naturally seen by the other four, so they immediately cursed as they reached for the weapons on their waists or backs. Who knew that before they had gotten their hands on the weapons, they would feel a powerful strike on their waists and backs before falling to the ground. The intense pain caused them to be unable to stand up for a moment.


    After the short man was lifted up by the rich young master and put down, he kicked two times before realizing that his four brothers were lying on the ground. The grey clothed man who looked like a butler was standing beside the four of them, with one foot still stepping on third brother''s black face.


    "Speak, honestly, what happened? Where is the sesame seed? " The short and stout man had just caught his breath when he heard the Young Master of the Wealthy Class''s question.


    "Master, what did you say?" "I don''t know." The short, stocky man was still a bit stubborn.


    The young master of the rich family did not say anything further. With a "crackling sound", he slapped his face and then asked softly, "Do you know now? Do you need to kill one or two people before you know? "


    "No, there''s no need. I know, I know everything. Milord, please do not hesitate to ask."


    "Okay, then let me ask you, what''s with the germs? Where is it now? "


    Milord, it''s like this. A few days ago, we were in the depths of Savage Forest, and by chance, we found a Heavenly Sesame. Originally, we found a Heavenly Sesame seed, but by chance, we found a Heavenly Sesame seed in the depths of Savage Forest.


    "Black Wind Sect? Was it the Black Wind Bandits of the Wenling Mountains? "How big was the sesame seed that day?"


    "Sir, it''s the Black Wind Bandits from the Wenling Mountains. That''s a huge Heavenly Lingzhi. It''s about five inches tall, roughly one or two stages tall."


    "Ah, really, this is great. Everyone else, come over here and tell us all you know about the Black Wind Sect''s situation."


    "Yes, yes, my lord." Following that, the five of them began to narrate the Black Wind Sect''s situation at once.


    "Good, very good. All of you, stay in Gongga Town and don''t even think about escaping. Thirteenth Uncle, wait a while and give them the Soul Guiding Incense." Also, you better speak the truth. If you lied to me, heh heh, my Heavenly Wolf has not eaten human flesh for a long time! " As the young master''s voice faded, a large dog that was half the height of a man came over and wagged its tail at the young master. At the same time, its eyes shined as it looked at the short man.


    This rich young master was the 32nd prince of the Murong Kingdom, his name was Murong Yu, and he was one of the 10 absolute geniuses of the Murong Kingdom. As for that grey robed housekeeper, he was the elder brother of Murong Yu''s mother, Zhou Shufei. He was also one of the top experts of the Murong Kingdom''s super families, the Zhou family. His cultivation was at the middle Core Formation stage and was even slightly stronger than the Great Emperor.


    "Thirteenth Uncle, what do you think?" After Murong Yu had threatened the five mercenaries, he turned to Zhou Ping and said.


    "Little Yu, it''s a lucky chance. That''s Heavenly Sesame seed. Your grandfather has been stuck at the peak of the Core Formation stage for too long. If he can live for dozens of years, then maybe he can make some progress. Then our Zhou family ¡­" The more Zhou Ping spoke, the brighter his eyes shone.


    "Thirteenth Uncle, I understand all of this. Also, there is also the possibility that the Supreme Emperor is close to it. If we can offer a spiritual pill to the Supreme Emperor, then the position of crown prince ¡­" The thirty-second prince, Murong Yu, had a slightly different idea.


    "Little Yu, don''t even think about it. Hurry up and go. If those bandits were to ruin the Heavenly Sesame seed, then there would be no place for them to cry." These two were very powerful, even that big dog was a Universe level demon beast, it didn''t place the Black Wind Cave bandits and Savage Green Hawk in its eyes at all.

 C84

    What then? Don''t worry, Chen Jing still had another card up his sleeves ¨C his Divine Sense. Right now, Chen Jing''s Spiritual Sense had already explored more than 100 meters away. Thus, through his observation, Chen Jing discovered that the curved crevices in the rock, the protruding rocks everywhere, and the distance that he was able to scout out was more than 100 meters. He could still ensure his safety!


    After understanding the situation, Chen Jing instructed his companions to find a place to hide. After all, their strength was too low, so he had to handle this matter alone. Otherwise, he might not be able to take care of it in case of an emergency.


    After he was ready, Chen Jing carefully made his way into the crevice. During the first half of the journey, everything was safe and clear and Chen Jing did not discover a single person. However, the 200m area in front of him was a 4- to 5-meter wide passageway, and the end of the passage was a 1.5-meter long gorge. Chen Jing understood that if he had defense, he would definitely be at the back of the gorge. It was a pity that the two hundred metres of space had been cleared, so there was not a single obstacle. Chen Jing would be a good target if he rashly rushed out.


    What should he do? Do I really have to go back?


    Just as Chen Jing was about to give up helplessly, his eyes inadvertently caught sight of the top of the crack. Chen Jing could not help but shake his head with a bitter smile. Originally, the crack line was about twenty meters above his head. It had shrunk to a width of one to two meters, and there were quite a few twisted obstructions.


    Thinking of this, Chen Jing flew upwards, following the obstruction all the way to the gorge. When he reached the last obstacle, he was less than 50 meters away from the gorge.


    Leaning back against the protruding stone wall, Chen Jing released his soul consciousness to check the back of the gorge. Sure enough, three people were sitting around the gorge drinking wine, with two huge crossbows on each side, and each crossbow had three giant steel arrows more than one meter long. Looking at the thick leaf spring and the sharp blue tip of the crossbows, Chen Jing guessed that each of them could pose a great threat to him!


    A weapon that Chen Jing was not familiar with was placed on the stage in the middle. It looked like a gun, but its exit was a horn shaped. Chen Jing remembered that there was a Ming Dynasty gun that looked similar to this weapon, but its size was much smaller. In any case, what Chen Jing was sure of was that this item was definitely a weapon. Plus, if it was placed in the middle, it might be even more powerful than the crossbows on both sides of the bed.


    As a result, Chen Jing probed the gun''s chamber with his consciousness. Inside the chamber, there were only ten-odd steel balls about the size of a centimeter, but no propellant was found. However, there was a diamond sparkling gem embedded at the bottom of the chamber, which Chen Jing guessed was probably the crystal they had previously introduced.


    It seemed that he could go in after taking care of the three inside. Chen Jing was about to make his move, but he suddenly felt uneasy.


    "That''s not right!" "This level of defense is quite decent against a few mercenary groups, but against a large group of mercenaries that is here to exterminate them, so it''s definitely not as simple as this."


    Thinking of this, Chen Jing calmed down and continued his investigation. As expected, before he released his soul consciousness, he saw something different with his eyes. On the right side of the stone wall, there were five square feet of windows. There were five windows in a rectangular stone room, and behind each window, there was a bed crossbow. Three huge arrows were facing the window, and behind the bed crossbow was a row of boxes, half of the boxes contained steel crossbow bolts, while the other half contained fist-sized black balls. Finally, Chen Jing found explosives inside the balls. It seemed that this was the true defense.


    Seeing this, Chen Jing couldn''t help but break out in a cold sweat. Thankfully the Black Wind Sect had cleared the obstacles on the ground, otherwise, if Chen Jing had entered this space, he would have been pierced by the crossbow arrows or blown into pieces by the bombs! Thank goodness.


    Similarly, there were five people in the stone chamber, and they were also eating. The situation on both sides was almost exactly the same. The matter now was simple. As long as Chen Jing took care of these 13 people, he would be able to continue moving forward. Of course, taking care of these 13 people was not difficult for Chen Jing.


    Ten minutes later, after Chen Jing had finished dealing with the thirteen people, he continued to advance another two hundred meters. The crack in the rock suddenly became narrow, and on the right side was a cave entrance of about five meters in diameter. Moreover, there was still a small amount of water flowing out, and at the bottom of the cave was a half acre deep pool.


    Seeing this, Chen Jing somewhat understood. The bandits of Black Wind Cave might not be living behind the stone gorge as people had imagined, but they might be living inside this karst cave. The two bandit groups in front of them had been even more wronged than Dou Er. So what if they had gone through so much trouble to kill the two falcons? In the end, it was all for naught!


    There was no light here, so Chen Jing had to use his divine sense to find the way. On the left side of the pool was a smooth stone wall, but on the right side was a stone path that led upwards along the stone wall, straight into the cave. Chen Jing naturally followed the stone steps into the cave.


    This kind of karst cave, this kind of terrain was very common on Earth. Chen Jing was naturally used to it, so he walked straight into the stone passage. The cave was slanted upwards. It seemed that the water that came from the cave had turned the mountain into a stone gorge. This karst cave was sometimes big and sometimes small. Chen Jing walked for a mile and still couldn''t see the bottom. Suddenly, he heard footsteps in front of him and a ray of light appeared in his eyes.


    Chen Jing hurriedly hid himself. Not long later, he saw two people walking out with lanterns in their hands. When they arrived at Chen Jing''s side, Chen Jing naturally moved quickly, instantly controlling the two of them.


    "Speak, what are you guys going to do? "How many people are there in total?" Chen Jing asked the person he was holding after killing one of them.


    "Who are you? We are the King''s men, do you want to rebel? " This person clearly hadn''t figured out the situation and thought it was a internal conflict.


    "Who do you care? Answer the question honestly, do you want to go with that person?"


    "No, no, no, are you from the Second King? However, I suggest that you tell the two great kings that even though their great king is injured, his strength will not be affected much. The two great kings cannot defeat their great king.


    "Cut the crap! What''s going on?"


    "Yes, yes. The King knew that the two great kings were plotting something evil, so he joined forces with the three great kings and four great kings to snatch the King''s Heavenly Sesame. The King pretended to be heavily injured and wanted to take this opportunity to eradicate the two great kings."


    "You are the King''s man, why do you say that?"


    "It''s like this, my lord. The King is getting more and more brutal. He has already killed quite a few brothers, and all of them are on tenterhooks."


    "Un, so that''s how it is. Right, what''s your name? "And you haven''t told me where you''re going yet."


    "Reporting to the lord, this little Zhu Ergou, we are going to exchange for Qiang Zi and Er Bin, who are on sentry outside, to eat."


    "Oh, there''s no need to go. Bring me to see your King now."


    "Lord, this is the King''s room." Ten minutes later, Chen Jing was led by Zhu Ergou to a room.


    "Knock on the door!" Chen Jing ordered.


    "Milord, I, I don''t dare." Zhu Ergou was obviously very scared.


    "Knock, just let me handle this." Chen Jing shouted.


    Duk Duk Duk!" Under Chen Jing''s pressure, Zhu Ergou had to muster up the courage to lightly knock on the door three times. However, after a long time, there was no reply. "Duk Duk Duk Duk!" "Duk Duk Duk!" Still no reply!


    Seeing this, Chen Jing stretched out his divine sense to scan the area. He already knew what was going on, so he stepped forward and stamped his foot. "Clang!" The door was kicked open.


    "Ah!" A high-pitched scream suddenly sounded out, followed by an angry yell, "... "Are you looking to die?" In the room, there was a huge bed, and there was one that looked like it was looking for death. The woman was ¡­ Screaming, while the other fat man ¡­ He got up from the bed, cursing.


    Chen Jing was here to exterminate the bandits, so naturally, he didn''t want to say anything. He raised his sword, and with a "kacha" sound, he sliced off the man''s head. Only then did Chen Jing raise his eyes to take a look did he notice the naked woman. This woman''s mouth was wide open and had not closed for a long time. Behind her, Zhu Ergou was paralyzed with fear by the door.


    "Get up and take a look, is this guy really your king?" Chen Jing stepped forward and gave him a kick.


    "It, it''s the King!" Zhu Ergou trembled as he stood up.


    "Er Gouzi, go and look for it. See if there''s anything good."


    "Yes, milord." Zhu Ergou walked forward familiarly, pushing open a bookshelf by the wall with all his might. Then, he turned the switch and opened a small door behind the bookshelf.


    "Hmm, Ergou, why are you so familiar with this place?" Chen Jing was curious.


    "Reporting to the Lord, Ergou served the King before, and once he accidentally saw the King push aside a bookshelf." Zhu Ergou said cautiously.


    "Ok, Ergou, you''re not bad. Follow me from now on." Seeing how honest this Zhu Ergou was, Chen Jing could not help but like him a little.


    "Sir Xie, Ergou will be loyal to you in the future." Although Zhu Ergou was honest, he was not stupid, and naturally knew that the lord in front of him was powerful, and that he would not lose to him.


    "Alright, Ergou, let''s go over and take a look. Don''t worry, we won''t treat you unfairly."


    The room was not big, about ten square meters or so, and on the left side was a wooden shelf, on top of which were several dozens of small boxes and bottles. The most attractive one was a brown colored wooden box. Chen Jing examined it for a moment before opening the wooden box. Inside was a Nine Leaf Grass that was as black as ink, emitting a faint fragrance. Chen Jing naturally did not recognize this, but it was definitely a rare treasure.


    Not knowing what was going on, Chen Jing naturally put it down and turned to look at the other items, but who would have thought that there were 5 or 6 of them, including grass, fruit, and stone. Chen Jing did not recognize any of them, but just as he was about to stop looking, he suddenly heard Zhu Er Gou yell, "Found it, Sir! Found it!


    Chen Jing turned around and saw Zhu Ergou holding an open milky white jade box. Inside the jade box was a pink mushroom, and upon closer inspection, Chen Jing realized that he actually recognized this mushroom. Wasn''t it the pink fir fungus he had eaten before? However, this fir fungus had already spread out its crown, and its size was three to four times larger than the previous one!


    "Lord, this is the Sky Sesame Seed. The King brought someone to snatch it back a few days ago. The value of this Sky Sesame Seed is much higher than all the items in this room!" After finding the Heavenly Sesame seed, Zhu Ergou was obviously very excited as he introduced it to Chen Jing. It seemed like Zhu Ergou was a good slave by nature, but unfortunately, the King of Black Wind Cave didn''t use anyone.


    "Hmm, tell me, what is the value of this Sky Sesame Seed?" Although the fir fungus Chen Jing has eaten, but do not know its value.


    "Lord, this is Heavenly Sesame!" Chen Jing''s idiocy naturally shocked Zhu Ergou.


    "About this, didn''t I ask you to introduce us?" Chen Jing, of course, was dumb enough to know his hardships.


    "Lord, the Heavenly Sesame Seed contains life spirit energy. It is the main ingredient to refine the Ruan Spirit Pill and one of the main ingredients to refine the Longevity Pill. It was a Heavenly Sesame! "According to the legends of the martial world, the king of the Po Luo Country in the west got his money from a stalk of Heavenly Sesame." Zhu Ergou said with glowing eyes.


    "Well, really? But since you know how precious the sesame seed is, why don''t you just hide it and go and change it to a king? " He didn''t expect that the Fir Pink Mushroom would be so precious. It seemed that he had wasted his chance to eat it. However, he still had some doubts in his heart, so he voiced them out.


    "Hehe, my lord, Ergou has thought of this before, but he knows that Ergou does not have the ability to trade for a king. Furthermore, Ergou had just mentioned the Heavenly Sesame Seed in front of the lord. Therefore, Ergou believed that if the lord was up to no good, he would not be able to get through. " Ergou said in embarrassment.


    "En, not bad. You are very smart. Good. Very good. Don''t worry. I will not let you regret your decision today." Chen Jing was a generous person. Although Ergou was a servant, his actions today had helped him greatly. Therefore, Chen Jing decided to give Ergou one if he could concoct a pill in the future, or one that could extend his lifespan. Of course, if there was only one, then he could only make it up to her from other sources.


    "Alright, there are still so many treasures here. Let''s find something to store them in." Chen Jing looked around as he spoke. In the blink of an eye, he saw a large wooden box on the upper right wall. He stepped forward to open the wooden box. Beside the wooden box was a messy box that contained all sorts of spiritual medicines.


    "Come, Ergou, put all the treasures on the shelf into this box." After saying that, he placed the jade box in his hand onto the lid and casually placed it into his bosom. After all, this thing was too precious.


    There were too many wooden boxes, jade boxes, and bottles on the shelves. Although the remaining space of the wooden boxes was quite large, it was still less than half filled. Chen Jing didn''t know how to deal with these treasures, but it was imperative to deal with the rest of the bandits first. Therefore, Chen Jing said to Ergou, "Ergou, let''s leave these here. We''ll deal with the other matters first."

 C85

    The two of them walked out of the secret room and found that the woman on the bed had disappeared. Chen Jing naturally did not take the opportunity to think about it. He turned to Ergou and said, "Take me to the Second and the Third Kings."


    Chen Jing and Ergou had only taken a few steps out of the cave when they heard the noise in front of them. Chen Jing saw more than a hundred people coming out of the cave entrance, and it seemed like the escaping woman had reported them. Of course, this was also exactly what Chen Jing was thinking. After all, the two or three middle level Sky King kings like Chen Jing did not mind.


    After a while, Chen Jing met up with the newcomers. The three of them wielding swords and sabers, the lanky man in the middle cursed loudly, "Second Gouzi, you''re f * cking gutsy! How dare you lead people to harm our King? Your father ¡­"


    The tall, thin man was stumped by Chen Jing''s insults. After all, he did not have much patience for them. He raised his sword and slashed at the three of them. The strong sword Qi instantly cut off their waists, and the tall man''s curses disappeared.


    Seeing this situation, the others were immediately dumbfounded. After staring blankly for a few seconds, they finally reacted. "Whooosh." Everyone scattered and ran, and in a few moments they were all gone, leaving only a few corpses on the ground.


    Seeing that everyone had run away, Chen Jing naturally did not mind. He looked up and saw that the man was holding a good sword, so he picked it up and weighed it in his hand. Then, he started to swing his sword, and sure enough, the sword Qi was much stronger than the one he was holding.


    "Let''s go, Ergou. Let''s go take a look. We''ll catch a turtle in a jar." Chen Jing held his sword in satisfaction and turned around to Ergou, thinking, "This is a cave, where can I run to?"


    "Lord, we can''t catch them. They''ve already run away." Zhu Ergou said from the side.


    "What''s going on?"


    "Sir, there is a secret passage leading to the back mountain. They might have already escaped without a trace." Ergou said helplessly.


    "Run then ¡­" Chen Jing had just opened his mouth when he caught sight of someone in front of him. He shouted, "Come out!"


    A silhouette walked out from the shadows of the hole in front of them. Ergou had sharp eyes and shouted, "Zhang San, why are you not running?"


    At this moment, Chen Jing also saw that it was a middle-aged man. He weakly stepped forward and said, "Er Gou, I ¡­"


    "Lord, Zhang San is my good friend, isn''t he..." Ergou said hesitantly to Chen Jing.


    "Ergou, you''re one of my men. I''ll definitely give you face." Chen Jing had no intention of killing this man, but seeing Ergou plead for mercy, he purposely said so.


    "Thank you milord, thank you milord! Zhang San, why aren''t you thanking us?" Ergou was naturally grateful when he heard this, but at the same time, he felt that he had a lot of face in front of his friends.


    "Zhang San thanks the lord for not killing me." The man was also very clever.


    "Zhang San, Ergou has already followed me. If you don''t mind, follow me too!" Chen Jing said casually. After all, Chen Jing was alone right now, so it was necessary to find two sailors. Besides, there were so many treasures in front of him.


    "Lord Xie, Zhang San is willing to follow you." When Zhang San saw Ergou''s might, he had the same intention of staying behind.


    "Ok, Ergou, Zhang San, let''s go and see if there are any more treasures." The other great kings also had quite a few collections, plus the bandits'' public storehouse (although there weren''t any real items in it, the prices were in the quantity) and so on. Afterwards, the three of them packed the valuables into two large wooden boxes while the rest wrapped four large bags with the big sheets. Chen Jing picked two big wooden boxes while Ergou and Zhang San picked two big bags each.


    "Stop!" When the three of them arrived at the entrance of the canyon, Chen Jing suddenly felt something in front of them. He released his soul consciousness to check, and found that two people were carefully approaching them from the passageway that Chen Jing came from.


    Chen Jing knew that the two of them were definitely experts. Although Chen Jing wouldn''t believe that he was no match for them, why wouldn''t he be happy when he could easily deal with them? Therefore, Chen Jing signaled for Ergou and Ergou to put down the suitcases while he himself swiftly controlled a bed crossbow. He also indicated for them to freely choose their weapons.


    Although the two of them did not discover anything, as they were used to being bandits, they immediately understood that they were enemies. Ergou was obviously an expert, and as soon as he appeared, he grabbed hold of the handle of the musket-like weapon, while Zhang San had no choice but to step forward and control the other bed crossbow. After all, it was too late to go up to the stone room.


    When they were ready, Chen Jing found a man in grey clothes and a man in white clothes hiding behind the rock that Chen Jing had previously hidden, observing them carefully. Seeing this, Chen Jing instructed the two of them in a low voice, "Be careful, there are two of you. One is wearing grey and the other is wearing white. Wait for them to come out, we will fire at the same time. I will deal with the man in white and you two are dealing with the man in grey. Pay attention to your aim and make sure to hit it!"


    Perhaps it was because they thought there was no danger, but they slowly flew out of the canyon. However, each of them still held a shield in front of them to protect themselves.


    After the two flew halfway, Chen Jing shouted, "Fire!" Following which, he shot three bolts at the white-clothed man while Zhang San and Ergou also shot the bullets from their firearms at the gray-clothed man.


    "Sou!" The powerful crossbow arrow pierced through the man in white''s shield, and two of them were blocked by his inner armor. However, one of them pierced through the man''s neck and pierced a huge hole through it.


    The three crossbow bolts really did not injure any vital parts of his body. However, the more than ten bullets that had shot out from the guns had almost completely torn his upper body apart. From his chest all the way to his abdomen, seven or eight egg-sized holes had appeared, and he had fallen to the ground dead.


    Chen Jing couldn''t help but break out in a cold sweat. It seemed that he had been too rash back then. He reminded himself not to underestimate the people of this world anymore!


    Thinking of this, Chen Jing shook his head and called Ergou and Ergou to come out. The grey-clothed man was already in two pieces, while the white-clothed man was lying on the ground, not knowing if he was dead or alive. Chen Jing walked forward and kicked him. The man woke up and spoke with difficulty, "Don''t kill me. I''m the prince of the Murong Kingdom. If I make even the slightest mistake, then you all can wait for the army of the Murong Kingdom."


    So it''s the prince of the Murong Kingdom. I wonder who he is, compared to the Great Chen Empire, but since he''s already like this, it''s better to just kill him. As such, Chen Jing waved his hand and cut off the man''s head. After that, Chen Jing observed carefully and found that the man''s shirt had two holes in it from the crossbow arrow, but one had been blocked by a vest shaped like a golden silk cloth.


    "Baby!" Chen Jing understood that this vest was definitely a bulletproof vest like the Sky Worm Silk, so he was prepared to peel it off, but when he was about to do so, he noticed that this person was carrying a large backpack, so he took off the backpack first and opened it to take a look. There were a lot of messy things inside, but Chen Jing knew that he probably didn''t recognize them, so he closed it and took off the vest.


    "Milord, quickly come take a look at this ring. Is this the legendary interspatial ring?" Chen Jing was about to pick up his sword when Ergou called out. Chen Jing''s heart skipped a beat. "A spatial ring!" This was something that could only be found in fantasy novels, who would have thought that it would actually exist in reality!


    Chen Jing naturally did not care about the sword as he walked towards the grey-clothed man who had been smashed into two halves. He saw Ergou and Zhang San squatting beside the corpse. Ergou was wiping a ring on his hand. Their faces were filled with both suspicion and excitement.


    "Milord, here." Seeing Chen Jing walk over, Ergou handed the ring in his hand to Chen Jing.


    Chen Jing took the ring and found that it was no different from the diamond rings on Earth. It just looked a little more simple and unadorned. How do I use this thing? " Chen Jing remained calm on the surface, but he was secretly muttering to himself. "I remember there''s going to be blood in those fantasy novels. I wonder if that''s true?" However, there was no other way. He might as well try.


    Thinking of this, Chen Jing stabbed the tip of his sword into his finger, and then squeezed out a bit of blood to apply it to the gemstone on the ring. Fortunately, Ergou and Zhang San also didn''t know how to use the interspatial ring. Seeing Chen Jing''s blood dripping, they thought it was natural.


    However, even after a long time had passed, Chen Jing still didn''t feel that spiritual connection at all.


    Could it be that this wasn''t an interspatial ring? Chen Jing looked down and saw that the man in gray didn''t have a backpack. Thinking of this, Chen Jing carefully probed the ring with his Divine Sense. Suddenly, he felt that he was in a dusky place where he couldn''t see anything or feel anything. Luckily, these were not much of a threat to Chen Jing. A moment later, Chen Jing''s divine sense found a small person at the highest point in the area. This small person''s appearance was somewhat similar to the grey-clothed man, and this small person was very scared to see Chen Jing, but there was nowhere for him to hide.


    Seeing this, Chen Jing seemed to have understood something, and commanded his consciousness to surround the little person. The little person clearly wanted to hide, but there was no place for him to hide, and in an instant, he was completely wrapped up by Chen Jing''s consciousness, and Chen Jing discovered that his spirit sense was slowly soaking into the little person''s body, and not long later, Chen Jing felt that the little person was himself, and this space also instantly became clear. The entire space was several tens of meters in diameter, and there were a lot of objects that he didn''t recognize floating around in the middle, but most of them didn''t recognize him. It didn''t take long before Chen Jing realized that his spiritual sense could move these items. Thus, Chen Jing continued playing around with them for a while out of curiosity. Soon, these items were neatly moved by Chen Jing.


    As he moved, Chen Jing noticed that there were countless steaming dishes inside. He was surprised to find that the dishes were moved out of the space and placed on the ground beside him as he wished.


    "Hahaha, so it is like that! Ergou, Zhang San, come here and try the delicacies in the ring. " After that, the three of them had a good meal.


    Afterwards, Chen Jing naturally remembered the white-clothed man''s sword, and he stepped forward to pick it up. This sword was clearly much better than the great sword of the two kings, its power was at least twice as great!


    After playing with the sword for a few times, Chen Jing recalled that the novel had said that the item could be stored in an interspatial ring. Chen Jing couldn''t help but think back to how those delicacies came to be. Chen Jing seemed to have accidentally thought of something and thought to himself, "The sword is in the ring!" Who knew that after thinking about it for a few times, there was still no reaction. Chen Jing concentrated on the medium and chose a small object that looked like a ore. He thought to himself, who would have thought that the ore would actually come out and appear in his hands! What was going on? Could it be that this thing can only go in? No, if that''s the case, how did the thing inside get in? He definitely didn''t understand it!


    "That Ergou, do you know how this ring is supposed to store things in it?" It seemed like the master couldn''t continue his act, so Chen Jing had to ask without any shame.


    "I''m sorry, my lord. I don''t know." Ergou was just a small bandit, so it was impossible for him to know about such high-end items. Just now, he didn''t see the grey-clothed man carrying a backpack, but instead wore a ring, so he guessed that it was. After all, men in this world did not have the habit of wearing rings.


    "Lord, I don''t know either." Zhang San hurriedly said when he saw Chen Jing looking at him again.


    "Ai, it seems that I can only grope on my own." While thinking, Chen Jing casually tossed the ore up. Unexpectedly, as he was lost in thought, the ore fell to the ground with a "plop" sound. As Chen Jing thought, he released his spiritual sense to wrap the ore around himself (To be honest, a few years ago, he could easily use his spiritual sense to retrieve an item). Originally, he had been absorbing the ore into his hand, but who knew that he would be thinking about the ring all this time?


    "En, so that''s how it is!" This time, Chen Jing understood and immediately tested it out. As expected, after wrapping the sword with his spiritual sense, he had that thought and the sword went into the ring with a ''whoosh''.


    Afterward, Chen Jing drew a picture of the gourd and used his spiritual sense to store two boxes of treasure, twelve crossbows, and a gun of the Ming Dynasty, as well as the corresponding crossbow arrows, bullets, and something similar to grenade into the ring.


    "After the things were collected, there were only a dozen or so corpses left." A corpse? " Chen Jing suddenly thought of something and turned to Ergou, "Ergou, do you know of the Murong Kingdom?"


    "I know, my lord. It''s in the northwest direction. It''s one of the five superpowers of Clear Sky Star." Ergou answered casually.


    "What?" Chen Jing understood that this matter was getting out of hand, so he said to the two of them, "Ergou, Zhang San, that white robed man said that he''s the prince of the Murong Kingdom. I''m afraid that these two have strong backgrounds.


    "Understood, my lord, I understand."


    "Also, I saw some kerosene inside. Zhang San, go and get two buckets."


    "Yes, milord." With that, Zhang San walked inside.


    "That Ergou, the two of us will go and drag over a dozen corpses from behind and put them together with these two. When Zhang San brings the oil, we''ll burn it all down and no one will know when these two people came here."


    As Chen Jing moved the corpses of the two men from the Murong Kingdom, he used his Spiritual Sense to check if there were any other treasures that he had missed. After all, the two of them were rich people. Chen Jing knew from experience that the pearl was most likely a treasure, so he cut it open and took it out.


    Half an hour later, Chen Jing and the other two finished burning the corpses before heading outside.